Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol, V. PLATE I. EE) T \ UKANIKSU L. see MAP Ss tT OF PART OF THE { \. STATE OF bi 7 \&y IDAHO NX! ons, i Hope | SHOWING THE ROUTE | g' REILLE oF JounB LEBERG | | (B95, Tus: etn Ce ils Wiesenet MN . Haut Baws we hl “as on ah eck Wi , iC tle * 4 carlin * Fi ge eer Jw TAANCANS jug ioe 4 aie by HHO N PP Flournoy Jr MAP OF NORTHERN IDAHO. U.S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE, DIVISION OF BOTANY. CONTRIBUTIONS THE U.S. NATIONAL HERBARIUM. Vol. V. SYSTEMATIC, ECONOMIC, AND ECOLOGICAL INVESTIGATIONS. BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS, IDAHO; PLANTS USED BY THE KLAMATH INDIANS OF OREGON; DESCRIPTIONS OF MEXICAN, CENTRAL AMERICAN, TEXAN, AND NORTHWESTERN PLANTS; MEXICAN ECONOMIC PLANTS; PLANT COVERING OF. OGRACOKE ISLAND, NORTH CAROLINA; BOTANICAL SURVEY OF: THE DISMAL SWAM REGION. WASHINGTON: GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE. L897—1901. The six numbers of Volume V of the Contributions were issued as follows: No. No. No. Nw. No. No. II NOTE. 1, pp. 1 to 86, January 25, 1897. 2, pp. 87 to 108, June 9, 1897. 3, pp. 109 to 144, August 27, 1897. 4, pp. 145 to 260, October 31, 1899. 5, pp. 261 to 320, August 1, 1900. 6, pp. 321 to 550, November 6, 1901. PREFATORY NOTE. In the act of Congress making appropriation for the Department of Agriculture for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1889, provision was made for botanical exploration and the collecting of plants in little- known districts of America, in connection with the United States National Herbarium, and in the appropriation for 1891 additional provision was made for the publication of reports. Since those years similar provisions have been made annually. As a partial result of these appropriations, the Department has issued heretofore five com- pleted volumes—I, H, HI, 1V, and Vl—of a series of publications enti- tled Contributions from the United States National Herbarium, Another volume, V, has now been brought to completion. FREDERICK V. COVILLE, Botanist, U. S. Department of Agriculture, Curator, U. S. National Herbarium. WASHINGTON, D. C., October, 1901. iil CONTENTS Introduction to the report on the Cceur d'Alene Mountains. By Frederick V. Coville eee eee wee General report on & botanic al survey of the Cveur d’Alene Mountains in Idaho during the summer of 1895. By John B. Leiberg_.. .------. .----- Notes on the plants used by the Klamath Indians of Oregon. By Frederick V. Coville... .- ne ee eee eee ee --- Studies of Mexican and Central American plants— No. 1. By J.N. Rose__-_- Studies of Mexican and Central American plants—No.2. By J. N. Rose__.. Two new species of plants from the northwestern United States. By L. F, Henderson ______. ee eee eee ee -- see Hesperogenia, a new genus of Umbelliferae from Mount Rainier. By J. M. Coulter and J.N. Rose... .----- =. 6 eee Three new species of Tradescantia from the United States. By J. N. Rose. Treleasea, a new genus of Commelinaceae. By J. N. Rose... --- ween eee Notes on useful plants of Mexico. By J.N. Rose...-..........-------.---- The plant covering of Ocracoke Island: a study in the ecology of the North Carolina strand vegetation. By Thomas H. Kearney....-...... ___.---- Report on a botanical survey of the Dismal Swamp region. By Thomas H. Kearney..-..-- -- woe eee ene eee (oe eee eee eee eee Page. 87 109 145 201 2038 204 207 209 261 ILLUSTRATIONS. PLATES. Page. PuaTE I, Map of northern Idaho. -----.-----. ..--- Frontispiece. IL. Esenbeckiau macrantha Rose en 8 Il. { poenbeckia acapulcensis Rose. ____------ .---------------------- 111 Esenbeckia berlandieri Baillon _.......-.....------. --. .----- 111 IV. Echinopepon pringlet Rose. _____. --.--. -------------- oe ---- 117 V. Pittiera parvifolia Rose__._.-.. ......----.-.------------------ 123 VI. Schizocarpum attenwatum Rose _......------------------------- 124 VII. Heliocarpus americanus L__.__-.----------------------+-------- 125 VIII. Heliocarpus occidentalis Rose__.......----. ------------------- 127 IX. Heliocarpus reticulatus Rose_......---------------.------------ 128 X. Heliocarpus pallidus Rose _.......-----.-...------------------- 129 XI. Abutilon bakerianum Rose __.........------.------------------ 133 XII. Abutilon nelsoni Rose .___.-....-------- ---------------------- 134 XIII. Brongniartia suberea Rose _____.-.-.---.-------------.-------- 134 XIV. Crotalaria filifolia Rose. ...-.... 2-2-2202 2-2 eee ----.------ = 186 XV. Cuphea nelsoni Rose _.._......-.--- ee -- + -- 137 XVI. Gymnogramme subcordata Eaton & Davenport. -..-------..---- 138 XVU. Passiflora nelsoni Rose _____.-----. ==... eee eee. 142 XVIII. Pseudobravoa densiflora (Robinson & Fernald) .....-- ..----- 155 XIX. Periptera macrostelis Rose - Lo ee ee ee eee eee eee eee ee 174 XX. Passijflora colimensis Masters & Rose weeeee eee ee ae 181 XXI. Thalictrum peltatum DC ._..-----.---------.------------------ 186 XXII. Cuphea trichopetala Rose --...--.--.---.--------.----------.--- 196 XXIII. Cuphea cristata Rose__. .....-- 2.2. nee ee - = - 196 XXIV. Cuphea koehneana Rose ___.-.-----.--..----------------------- 197 XXV. Ranunculus madrensis Rose. ..... --.. ---.-----+-------+---+--- 199 XXVI. Angelica roseana Henderson. _._.. --..---------------- wee eee- 201 XXVIL Hesperogenia stricklandi Coult. & Rose we -e- --------- 208 XXVIII. Fruits and tortilla. ...-_.--..-.------.------- 22 +--+ -- +--+. ---- 212 XXIX. Ciruelas—fruit of Spondias spp._-.....------ wenn eee eeee 219 XXX. Garambullo, Cereus geometrizans Mart .._...-..----.---------- 220 XXXI. Pulque plant or maguey, Agave atrovirens Karw __.-.--------- 224 XXXII. Pulque plant or maguey, Agave atrovirens Karw .....--.-----. 224 XXXIII. Pulque plant or maguey, Agave atrovirens Karw .__.. -------- 224 XXXIV. Rootstocks of an agave (Manfreda) used for soap ...._ _..--- 234 XXXV. Guererro Indians bringing palm leaves from the Pacific.......- 240 XXXVI. Hat braids made from sotoland soyate -.. — - .. _.._ eee. 241 XXXVI. Articles made from sotol and soyate leaves. ____. 241 XXXVIII. Isote, Yucca treculeana Carr., as seen near the Piramide ‘del Sol, northeast of the City of Mexico - _ Looe eee 241 XXXIX. Cogollos of plants furnishing Tampico hemp. eee eee eee eee 243 XL. Small bunch of Tampico fiber -. __..-----.-------------------- 243 VIIt PLATE XLI. XLII. XLIII. XLIV. XLV. XLVI. XLVII. XLVIIL. XLIX, LXVIILI. LXIX, LXX. LXXI, LXXII. LXXIII. LXXIV. LXXYV. LXXVI. LXXVII. Fia. . Articles made from ixtle fiber . A fiber twister ____. .. a . Agave fiber and manufacturing implements . . Brushes of palm leaf and grass . Hairbrushes made from Tampico fiber . Brushes made from several kinds of fiber ... . Hairbrush made from a fruit of Cereus pecten- abor iginum . Cereus pecten-aboriginum Engelm __ . Organo, Cereus marginatus DC., used for fences 1 near 1 the Cc ity 1. Cassia nelsoni Rose... _.__..-.- . ILLUSTRATIONS, Small bunch of Tampico fiber - _— wee eee Strings made by hand from Tampico fiber _ Strings made by hand from Tampico fiber Mexicans making bagging out of ixtle fiber Mexicans making bagging out of ixtle fiber -..-.....__..- —_ Process of twisting ixtle fiber into twine Lechuguilla plant with burro Instruments used in extracting ixtle fiber............-2-. .--- Instruments used in extracting ixtle fiber -. Cotton fiber andimplements .__.._____-_. --------- 22... Engelm _. of Mexico. ___.....-- . Organo, Cereus marginatus DG., used for fences near the City of Mexico. ._____..__-- ee eee ee . Wooden articles. ...... 22-22. ..2--22 0220-2 ee. eee ae wee eee eee . Sacred cactus, Mamillaria senilis Lodd _.. 1... 2 eee ee eee . Vessels made from Crescentia fruits..._._......-.----.------ . Gourd used for a water vessel . Lake Drummond, Dismal Swamp.... ...- . View near the headwaters of Northwest River, Dismal Sw amp- . View in the Black Gum swamp .- Cypress trees in Lake Dr ummond, ‘bearing ‘Spanish 1 moss (Tillandsia usneoides) Black Gum swamp, showing knees of the cypress (Taxodium) and arched roots of the black gum (Nyssa biflora) Poison ivy (Rhus radicans) in Black Gum swamp (on the right); cane (Arundinaria macrosperma) and Osmunda regalis (foreground) -- Big cane (Arundinaria macrosperma) along ¢ a ditch in Black Gum forest __- . Association of shrubs and small ‘trees along ditches. in 1 the “light swamp” Cypress knees and black ; gums (Nyssa bifiora) with swollen bases ._.__..-. The Dismal Swamp Canal 1 near South Mills, N. oe eee Feeder connecting the Dismal Swamp Canal wich Lake Drum- mond -_ ee Horse- tooth | corn on land cleared from the ‘Dismal Swamp at Wallaceton, Va . Timothy meadow on land cleared from the Dismal Swamp at Wallaceton, Va TEXT FIGURES. 2. Gouania pallida Rose_.__...- .-.----._-- (0 eee eee eee eee eee 3. Gouania stipularis DC__.....---. -----.-. 2+ = Fic. o> ILLUSTRATIONS. . Hiraea polybotrya Juss ....-.-.-.-------. ---- + ----------- eee eee Mimosa lacerata Rose._...--.. 02. --- .--. ---- s+ oo nee ee eee eee Pseudosmodingium multiflorum Rose ..... ...--.-------.--+------- . Flowers of Polianthes tuberosa L_...-------.--------------------- . Flowers of Polianthes sp ...--.-----------------------------+----- . Flowers of Polianthes sp _..-.-_---------------------- 6---+------- . Flowers of Bravoa geminiflora Lex __-_-- (eee eee eee eee ee = eee . Flowers of Prochnyanthes viridescens Wats. --..-.------.--------- . Flower of Manfreda virginica Salisb __.__..---.. ---------------- . Manfreda seedling ..-- ._------ eee eee ee eee eee ee . Manfreda bulb, cross section _____.---.------ --------------------- 5. Flower of Agave americana li... ..-..----------- --------------- . Agave seedling _.._._.- bc ae eee ee wee tee eee eee eee eee eee eee . Nissolia wislizeni Gray ........--------------------------------- 8. Nissolia sehottii (Torr.) Gray -..-.------------------------------- . Nissolia platycalyw Wats_....--------- -------- wane eee ween eeeeee Nissolia pringlei Rose... ....--------------------+----+---- 020 27-- . Nissolia diversifolia Rose ......---------------------------------- . Nissolia hirsuta DC. ._._._.--------------------------------- Lee . Nissolia dodgei Rose .-.-. --- eee eee. (eee eee eee e ee eee eee eee . Nissolia multiflora Rose... -.-.--- ---------- --- + -- 22 eee . Nissolia laxior (Robinson) Rose ----- -- wo eee eee ee eee ee eee eee . Nissolia nelsoni Rose _...----. -----. --------------- Losec ones . Nissolia fruticosa Jacq _-.~--------- Looe eee ee (one ene en eeee . Anoda hastata Cav ...._.__.._. .---------------------------> a 9. Periptera periptera (Sims) Rose ..-..------------------------- . . Gronovia longiflora Rose. - ~ Huamuchil, Pitheeolobiuwm dulce Benth _...----------------------- Cereus pecten-aboriginum Engelm . - (8 eee ee ce eee eee eee qd 3. 3. Muhlenbergia jilipes, transverse section of leaf Wee eee eee eee eeee . Muhlenbergia filipes, ventral epidermis of leaf ..-... .---------- - . Muhlenbergia filipes, dorsal part of leaf blade -...-..------~----- . Muhlenbergia filipes, portion of mestome bundle ..---..---------- . Chloris petraea, leaf blade .._._-- Lo eee ee eee ee eee- . Chloris petraea, ventral portion of leaf blade wee ee ene eee eee eee . Chloris petraea, large mestome bundle from leaf blade _.---_.---- 40. . Yueea aloifolia, leaf surface -._.-..---.---.--------- -------+--- 2, Yueca aloifolia, a stoma... ...----- --- we eee eee . Quereus virginiana, stellate hair from dor sal leaf surface ~o wee eee . Croton maritimus, hair from dorsal leaf surface __.....----------- . Physalis viscosa, branched hair from leaf _...__.----------------- 46, . Lippia nodiflora, stomata and hairs . Iva frutescens, hair from ventral leaf surface... -.-.-------------- . Borrichia frutescens, leaf section... .----.-.-----------+----------> . Borrichia frutescens, leaf hairs .....--.--.------------------------ 51. Inner slope of high dunes at Cape Henry, Va., showing advance on Chloris petraea, three small mestome bundles from the blade_.--- Tiss marina, glandular hair from leaf margin ------------------- “The Desert” — ..____-_.----- ------ oo eee eee ee eee . Incursion of the sand on inland vegetation u near Cape Henry, Va. 8. Incursion of the sand on inland vegetation near Cape Henry, Va - . ‘The Desert” from the high dunes at Cape Henry, Va --.--------- . Terrace along the shore near Virginia Beach; sand above, clay below ...--.-------. ------------ 2-222 eee ee ee rere eer ee x ILLUSTRATIONS. Page. Fig. 56. Cypress stumps on the margin of Lake Drummond ___________---. 340 57. Salt marsh covered with Spartina stricta maritima. ._.......-.---- 361 58. Spartina stricta maritima _.._..........---------------..---.---- 362 59. Marram grass (Ammophila arenaria) on the dunes near Cape Henry, Va -.-_.-------2-. 662 -..--.--. 869 60. Sea oats (Uniola paniculata ) on 1 the dunes near ‘Cape Henry, Va.. 369 61. [va imbricata on the dunes near Cape Henry, Va. _.__._ ___._-.. 370 62. Meadow-like growth of Ammophila near Oceanview, Va_.____...- 371 63. Ammophila with Myrica carolinensis at Cape Henry, Va__.. _.... 871 64, Thicket of ‘‘myrtle” (Myrica carolinensis) on a dune at Cape Henry, Va . weve cee - 372 65. Live oak (Quere "CUS : virginiana) o on the middle dunes near “Ocean- view, Va___.._.._.. - YE 66. Pinus taeda among the sand dunes 1 near - Oceanview, Va. ween eee. 374 67. Panicum amarum among the middle dunes near Cape Henry ... ._- 375 68. Panicum amarum among the dunes near Oceanview, Va _......... 376 69. Hudsonia tomentosa on the dunes near Virginia Beach (Pinus taeda in background) - ce ee eee 3i7 70. Strand pine woods at Oceanvi iew, Va . 380 71. Innermost dunes encroaching on the strand pine woods (of Pinus taeda) near Virginia Beach, Va_ -......-.. 881 72. Diodia teres on the middle dunes near - Oceanview, Vv a. , illustrating the radiant form_______- .. 1 73. Pinus taeda along the Dismal Swamp Canal... cee eee eee eee. = 897 74, Sweet gum (Liquidambar styraciflua) near Norfolk, Va -----....- 898 75. Sweet gum (Liquidambar styraciflua) at Wallaceton, Va.__...... 399 76. Eupatorium capillifolium on roadside near Wallaceton, Va 409 77. Erianthus contortus along a ditch near Portsmouth, Va_ _... 410 78. Rattan (Berchemia scandens) climbing on trees in the Black Gum Swamp _.__--. 2... eee ee eee. 420 79, Mistletoe (Phoradendron flavescens) on a red maple. ______ _. 422 80. Forest of ‘‘ juniper” (Chamaecyparis thyoides) on the margin “of the Dismal Swamp.......-..----.-2--222222 22. 2 ee 424 81. Trunk of ‘‘ juniper” (Chamaecyparis thyvides) ............--.---. 425 82. Big cane (Arundinaria macrosperma) ..........-------- 427 83. Erianthus saccharoides on the eastern margin of the Dismal: Swamp 438 84. Cyperus erythrorhizos along the Dismal Swamp Canal .... ..___- 441 85. Mouth of main drainage ditch emptying into the Dismal Swamp Canal, Wallaceton, Va.--..-....20 | wee eee ee ee eee 481 86. Smilax laurifolia, leaf in cross section..-_...... ..-.. ---.-----.-. 486 87. Hypericum pilosum, leaf _. ___. oe eee eee ee 496 88. Lechea maritima, falsely bicellular hair from leaf. 2. --e----- = 497 89, Leucothoé axillaris, lower surface of leaf showing stomata ween 499 90. Galium hispidulum, leaf ....-...... 2... 2222-22-22 eee ee eee 507 MAPS PLATE I, Map of northern Idaho..-. .-.-.---- 2-2-2 ee Frontispiece. Mar 1. Dismal Swamp district of Virginia and North Carolina _.._.___- 550 2. Norfolk Peninsula, showing fresh and salt water marshes, sand dunes, and uplands..---------2-. 0-20-22. eee ee eee eeee-- = 0 OQ INTRODUCTION TO THE REPORT ON THE COKUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS, From the appropriations made for botanical investigations and experiments a portion has been devoted annually during the past four years to an examination of the botanical resources of certain little- known portions of the United States. Reports on some of these inves- tigations have already been published. The one now transmitted deals with that portion of the Kitter Root Mountains of northern Idaho known as the Coeur d’Alenes, a fairly representative part of the whole range, and as the region is heavily timbered the economic part of the report necessarily deals largely with trees. Mr. Leiberg’s instructions from the Botanist were substantially as follows: The region in which you will be engaged is the Coeur d’Alene Mountains of north- ern Idaho and as much of the adjacent country as you find time to explore in addi- tion to ascertaining the facts called for in these instructions. Your work will cover the following subjects: (1) A collection of all the species of plants in the region traversed; (2) a general account of the topography and climatic conditions of the region; (3) the timber resources of the country and its relation to other local industries; (4) the local and aboriginal uses of native plant products, particularly food plants, and (5) an analysis of the flora of the region into its several component floras, in their relation particularly to topographic and climatic conditions. * * % * * * * You will report the number and size of the streams flowing from the Cour d’Alene Mountains and to what extent they are used for irrigation. You will ascertain as nearly as may be the rainfall in various parts of the range, and secure, if possible, data on the temperature and prevailing winds, particularly with reference to the source of rainfall, Under timber resources, you will ascertain the size, kinds, and amount of timber, by localities, and its accessibility to streams or other means of transportation. You will ascertain whether stock is ranged in the forests, and whether sheep alone, or cattle and horses in addition, comprise the stock so ranged. You will ascertain whether valuable mineral deposits have been discovered in the forest area, and whether they are actually being worked at the present time. You will also, if prac- ticable, make measurements of particular trees, to give a fair idea of the size of each kind of timber. * * * You will ascertain, so far as possible, what plants have been used for food by the aboriginal tribes, and will collect herbarium specimens of the plants themselves, together with specimens of the food products, in various stages of preparation, as 2 INTRODUCTION. they are now used or have been used by the Indians. Whenever possible, you will also make any other notes of importance relative to the aboriginal uses of plants for fiber, basket materials, or medicines. In connection with the subdivision of the flora into its component floras, you will also note what cultivated plants are peculiarly adapted or restricted in their occur- rence to each natural belt or zone, You will collect data whieh will enable you to plat upon a map the area of com- mercial timber, of scattered timber, and of timberless land in the region examined. You will plat your route accurately upon the map. You willalso indicate upon the map, by polif*. subdivisions, if possible, and in other cases by natural boundaries, such areas as, in your opinion, are desirable and suitable for timber reservations in relation to the demands for timber in local industries and the preservation of water supply of the adjacent country, leaving out of the reser- vation all agricultural lands. You will indicate what regulations, if any, are necessary to secure the proper use of timber for mining or agricultural purposes within any portion of the proposed reservation. The present report contains a larger amount of information regarding the region than would be possible in the case of an ordinary investi- gation. Mr, Leiberg has lived in northern Idaho for about ten years, and during this period has often visited the Coeur d’Alenes, sometimes remaining there for several mouths at atime. His report, therefore, is the result of a large amount of observation and experience, In the report as now transmitted a statement of Mr. Leiberg’s recom- mendations relative to timber reservations is not included. Since the report was written Congress has made an appropriation for a Forestry Commission, one of whose duties is to consider the general question of timber reservations. This part of Mr. Leiberg’s report, therefore, has been withheld from publication for the present, and will be placed at the disposal of the Commission. The discussion of the mineral resources of the region is more elabo- rate than would be necessary in an ordinary report on botanical resources, but a reasonably full treatment is required in the present case to show the scope and importance of the mining industries of the Coeur d’Alenes, for this industry must be taken into full consideration if any provision is made hereafter for State or Governmental manage- ment of these forests. The discussion of the climate, also, is given in considerable detail, as in case of a future selection of any portion of this region for timber reservations all possible knowledge of its climatic conditions will be valuable. The report shows that the region is one of extremely heavy rainfall compared with that of other localities so far from the Pacific coast, and that in consequence of this rainfall a heavy growth of timber covers most of the region. The agriculture of the country amounts to almost nothing except in some of the lower valleys, and even there it is chiefly confined to grazing. The principal industries are mining and lumber- ing, and it is in relation to these that the vegetation of the region, from an economic standpoint, must be considered. In the future, however, INTRODUCTION. 3 it is possible that the subject will have an important bearing on the irrigation of the plains lying farther to the west, for their natural water supply comes from the Ca@ur d’Alenes. One of the principal practical lessons brought out in the report is the extent to which forest destruction may be carried in the absence of any efficient legal or commercial check. The era of forest fires began in the earlier period of immigration, followed by the destruction inci- dent to the building of the Northern Pacific Railroad and in very recent times by the unparalleled devastation connected with the mining industry. In this connection I may quote the following from Mr, Lei. berg’s report: The next and last stage in the destruction of the forests, which 1s still in active * operation, came when the great ore deposits in the Coeur d’Alenes were discovered. Thousands of prospectors flocked into the country then, and the forest fires raged in hundreds of localities to clear away the dense growth of timber and shrubs, which very materially interfered with the work of the prospectors seeking the mineral-bearing lodes. As the mines began to develop, fuel and timber were needed. The choice parts of the forest were cut into, debris took the place of the green tree, and fire coming later, finished what the ax had spared. In 1884 I passed through the Coeur d’Alenes into Montana. In spite of the many previous fires, there were miles upon miles of primeval forest. In this year (1895) along the same route there was not a single foot that the fire and ax had not ran through, and the larger quan- tity had been uselessly and totally destroyed. The result of all these sources of forest destruction is expressed in another statement of Mr. Leiberg’s, as follows: From an intimate knowledge of the Cceur d’Alenes, obtained during a residence of ten years in the immediate neighborhood, I do not hesitate to affirm that 50 per cent of the accessible merchantable timber of the Caur d’Alenes is absolutely destroyed; that of the remainder, 20 per cent has been more or less culled, leaving only 30 per cent in good condition, All this within a period of thirty-four years, and of these, only twelve years represent settlement and development. At the end of his report proper on the Coeur d’Alenes Mr, Leiberg outlines a system of timber protection drawn from his experience of the region, of the people, and of the local industries, It is a suggestive circumstance that the system proposed is similar in many respects to that outlined in the Paddock bill, presented to Congress in the year 1892, a bill with which Mr. Leiberg was not acquainted at the time his report was submitted. If essentially the same system suggests itself on the one hand to students of the general forestry question in the east and on the other hand to a practical observer in the field, it indi- cates that that system is worth the careful consideration of our law- making bodies. There can be little doubt that a system similar to the one here outlined would be a great step in advance upon the special agent system which the Department of the Interior is now compelled by law to follow. FREDERICK V, COVILLE, Botanist. GENERAL REPORT ON A BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CCEUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS IN IDAHO DURING THE SUMMER OF 1895. By Joun LB. LEIBERG. ITINERARY. In compliance with instructions from the Botanist of the Depart- ment of Agriculture, dated June 3, 1895, to make a botanical survey of the Cur d’Alene Mountains in northern Idaho with special reference to the economic features of the flora, I left Hope, Idaho, on June 11. The field work was begun in the middle portion of the St. Mary basin, thence carried to the upper part of this stream, and extended along the divide between the St. Mary, St. Joseph, and the North Fork of the Clearwater, taking in as much of the densely timbered portion of the West and East forks of the St. Joseph as time permitted. After finishing here, the work was gradually extended northward, and terminated with the exploration of the extreme western portion of the North Fork of the Coeur d’Alene River basin, in the middle of October. The time actually spent in the field was divided between the various sections as follows: June 15 to July 6 was devoted to the central por- tion of the St. Mary basin and about the head waters of this stream. July 6 to July 14 was given to the summit of the high ridges which separate the St. Joseph’s tributaries from the North Fork of the Clear- water and to the divides between the upper portions of the forks of the St. Joseph. From the 14th to the 17th of this month the work was in the lower part of the St. Joseph valley. From the 17th of July to the 7th of August I was engaged in the valley of the South Fork of the Coeur d’Alene River, with frequent side trips to the summits of the divides which separate this stream from the St. Joseph and into the valleys of the more eastern tributaries of the latter, which could not well be reached from the upper St. Mary. From August 7 to August 13, I was employed in examining the eastern rim of the basin of the North Fork of the Coeur d’Alene River. The time from August 17 to September 1 was spent in the valley of the Clark Fork of the Columbia, from the first easterly crossing of this stream of the Northern Pacitic o 6 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE C@UR D’ALENE MOUNTAINS. Railroad to Cabinet Rapids, examining the northern rim of the moun- tains which inclose the North Fork of the Coeur d’Alene River. Sep- tember 4 to September 19 was employed partly along the western rim of the North Fork basin and partly in making a second ascent of Wiessner Peak to obtain some meteorological data during the early snowstorms of the season. September 25 to October 9 was employed in a trip into the more western portion of the North Fork basin to obtain more data concerning the forest conditions of this particular region. With this the field work of the season ended, TOPOGRAPHY. The extent of country to which the name Coeur d’Alene should be applied has heretofore been rather indefinite. The common view limits it to the region drained by the South Fork and a small portion of the North Fork of the Coeur d’Alene River. By reason of the great mining industries which are carried on here these areas are by far the most important and most widely known of all in the Cour d’Alene Mountains, and therefore are usually meant when the Cour d’Alenes are spoken of. A broader view is here adopted, and one more in har- mony with the geographical position of the region and its geological relations to the surrounding mountains, as well as with its peculiar and intricate topography, which latter feature very decidedly stamps the areas we shall here include under the general name Coeur d’Alenes as parts of one mountain system. The Coeur d’Alenes, therefore, are here understood to include all the mountains or ridges, exclusive of the main Bitter Root Range, which form the drainage system of the streams tlowing into Lake Coeur d’Alene. The geographical position of the region is between 115° 20/ and 116° 40’ west longitude, and between 46° 40’ and 48° 40’ north latitude, approximately. Politically it is ineluded within the boundaries of Kootenai and Sho- shone counties, in Idaho, and its area may be roughly estimated at 9,000 square miles. The Cour d’Alene Mountains form in general a rugged and difficult region. The system is not what is generally understood as a range, though many of the maps, especially the older ones, so delineate it. There is no general “backbone” traversing the area and sending out laterals each way. All the larger ridges and principal divides join with the Bitter Root Range eventually, and but for the peculiar manner in which they extend and inelose the drainage basins of the river systems might be regarded as simply an immense western foothill region of the Bitter Root Mountains. ‘The entire extent of country here called the Cour d’Alenes forms a large, almost completely inclosed, triangular area. The apex of this triangle may be considered as abut- ting on the Clark Fork River at Cabinet. From this point the eastern side of the triangle, which has a length of about 190 kilometers (111 miles), is formed by the main range of the Bitter Roots. OUTLINES OF THE CQ@:UR D'ALENE SYSTEM. 7 The southern base of the triangle is formed by a high, nearly due east and west ridge, which divides the waters of the North Fork of the Clearwater.from the Cur d’Alene drainage system, Thisis about 160 kilometers (99 miles) inlength. The western termination of this ridge is a heavily forested, quite conspicuous mountain, to which the name “Mount Carey” is sometimes applied. It forms the central knob of an extensive group of radiating ridges, among which lie the headwaters of the Potlatch and those of one of the principal tributaries of the Palouse. Its elevation is about 1,520 meters (5,000 feet). The western side of the triangle, commencing at this mountain, extends northward a distance of 105 kilometers (65 miles), where a gap or break occurs. In this gap is situated a part of Lake Cour d'Alene, a great natural reservoir, into which flows all the water discharged by the streams of the interior drainage basins of the Cour d’Alenes. Commencing directly to the north of this lake, the western mountain rim resumes its extension northward, passing a few kilometers to the east of Lake Pend Oreille and joining the Bitter Roots at Cabinet, to form the apex of the Cour d’Alene triangle, a distance of about 99 kilo- meters (59 miles). The mountain rims which form the sides and base of this triangle are not to be regarded as straight and regular lines, On the contrary, they are extremely serpentine in their course, swinging often from east to west and from north to south, and vice versa, many kilometers from a straight line. This twisting and turning of the divides with the numerous deep saddles and corresponding rises render the heavily timbered portion of the crest line of these ridges very dillicult to follow. From every rise or peak an extensive system of laterals is sure to radiate, and in every saddle a stream heads on each side of the ridge, so that unless the traveler knows the way, or is exceedingly careful, he is constantly in danger of being led off on these lateral ridges or into the side ravines trom the main divide which he may be endeavoring to follow. The region inclosed by the three mountain rims just described, is exceedingly rough and broken. It is a mass of long, steep, tortuous ridges, inclosiug a multitude of deep, narrow canyons. The elevation of the ridges varies from 1,350 to 2,160 meters (4,400 to 7,000 feet), the average being about 1,500 meters (5,000 feet). It is a remarkable fact that the highest elevations in the Coeur d@Alenes are not found in the main range of the Bitter Roots, but lie about 65 kilometers (40 miles) to the west in the divide which separates the waters of the Cour d@’Alene River from those of the St. Joseph. Here the ridge rises in a few localities to a height of 2,175 meters (about 7,100 feet). There is also situated on the western mountain rim of the triangle, about 32 kilometers (20 miles) south from Cabinet, a mountain locally known as Pack Saddle. This has an elevation of abowt 2,400 meters 8 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CQ@iUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS. (7,900 feet), and is therefore probably the highest point in the Cur @ Alene region. The definite details of the configuration of the mountain system of the Cour d’Alenes are almost impossible to describe in terms that will present a true picture to one personally unacquainted with the region. There are, however, certain features which appear in all portions of the system and which give to the whole a determinate character. We have first the very long, tortuous ridges extending from all sides of the in- closing mountain rims into the interior of the Cur d’Alene basins. The sinuosities of these ridges are a repetition of those of the primary inclosing divides, but on a smaller scale. We have next the wavy crest line of the ridges, caused by a continual succession of saddles and the opposite rises. A level crest line for a greater distance than one kilometer is a rarity. We have next the system of lateral spurs radi- ating from the rises and peaks of the ridges, and the ravines which invariably head on opposite sides of the saddles. The features of wavy crest lines and lateral ravines and spurs heading in the saddles and rises are repeated over and over again to the very smallest spur of the system. It is this continual division and subdivision of the long laterals, sent out from the primaries, that give the Cour d’Alenes the peculiar broken character which is such a distinguishing feature of their system. The laterals, where they abut upon the larger valleys, terminate mostly in two ways—tirst, as a slender, low, attenuated point of rocks; secondly, and by far the most often, as a broad front more or less cut into by short ravines. The width of the base of the fronting part of the spur is approximately equal to the length of spread of all its lateral extensions. This feature is exceptionally well developed in the North Fork basin, and occurs there with great regularity. The peaks, so called, of the Cour d’Alenes are not exactly the form of mountain we are accustomed to call peaks. They are, in the majority of instances, simply the rising swells of the ridge between the saddles, Now and then a rocky eminence oecurs which crowns the junction of several great radiating spurs, and rises perhaps 200 to 300 meters (650 to 1,000 feet) higher. In such cases they assume more truly the shape we are used to associate with that word. One of the best examples of the class is Wiessner Peak, situated on the divides between the South Fork of the Coeur d’Alene and the St. Joseph. The ridges of the Coeur d’Alenes are usually very steep, an angle of 40° being common, Along the higher divides are many localities where the slopes run up to 60° and even 70°, Perpendicular cliffs occur here and there. They are most numerous near the main range of the Bitter Roots and along the Clearwater divide. They are seldom over 250 meters (or about 820 feet) in height. An exception is found on the western slope of the ridges which form the western side of the Coeur d’ Alene triangle. At the south end of Lake Pend Oreille are precipices having a slope GEOLOGICAL FORMATIONS. 9 of over 80° and a height of 850 meters (or about 2,300 feet). There are more precipitous stretches on the larger east and west ridges than else- where, and they are almost invariably on the northern slopes. The reason for this appears to be that these divides are situated along ereat faulting lines. Notwithstanding the steepness of the ridges, they do not commonly present rocky sides. Tbe solid bed rock of the country is more frequently deeply covered with débris and soil than exposed. The ravines are tortuous and narrow. Even the longest valleys are comparatively narrow when one considers the great number of side ravines which open into them. A width of 3.2 kilometers (2 miles) is a rarity, and is reached only in the slackwater portion of the valleys of the Cour @Alene and St. Joseph rivers. The average width of the valleys of the principal streams is about 1 kilometer (or about five-eighths of a mile). The width of the lateral ravines varies so much that no average can be given. It will often not exceed 10 to 15 meters (33 to 49 feet), with the ridges rising 300 to 500 ineters (1,000 to 1,600 feet) above the floor of the ravine. Such narrow places are deprived of the direct sunlight during several months of the year. The geological formations of the region are wholly composed of non- fossiliferous rocks. In the southern portion micaceous, granitic, feld- spathie, and syenitic rocks abound. The southern base of the Coeur d’Alene triangle is almost wholly composed of these primary rocks. In the middle and lower portions of the St. Mary and St. Joseph there are large areas covered with basaltic outflows, which connect to the northward, near Lake Coeur d'Alene, with the basaltic rocks of the plains of the Columbia. The central and northern portions of the region have less of the primary rocks exposed. The prevailing formations here are siliceous magnesian schists, great masses of ferruginous quartzite, and here and there dolomitic and calcareous rocks. These two latter classes of rocks are especially abundant near Lake Pend Oreille, along the more northern portion of the western mountain rim, and appear to be the final southeasterly extension of the dolomitic rocks, which abound northwesterly toward the Colville region, The basaltic rocks are absent in the country north and northeast of Lake Ccour d’Alene, except over a sinall area which extends 10 kilometers (6 miles) northeast from the lake. The magnesian schists are frequently trav- ersed by various kinds of igneous dikes. This is especially the case in the basins of the North and South forks of the Coeur d’Alene River. The quartzite rocks of the Coour d’Alenes are prominent features in the geology of the country. The thickness of the bedded rocks of the Coeur d’Alenes can not be told with absolute certainty. It is, however, not less than 3,000 meters (or about 9,860 feet), These figures have been computed from a careful measurement of the exposures of bedded rocks which occur along the east shore of Lake Pend Oreille and in the North Fork basin. The geological age to which they belong has, to my knowledge, never 10 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS. been determined. As before remarked, they are strictly nonfossilifer- ous. Judging from this fact and taking into consideration their highly metalliferous character, as well as the position, extent, contents, and general appearance of the mineral-bearing lodes which traverse them, IT am inelined to place them among the pre-Cambrian rocks of the continent. DRAINAGE. The drainage system of the Coeur d’Alene basins is composed of two principal water courses, which divide and subdivide over and over again and form that most intricate system of lateral streams, some of them of considerable size, which is such a prominent feature of the region. The primary water courses are the Coeur d’Alene and St. Joseph rivers. The waters of these streams flow into Lake Coeur d’ Alene, which is thus in a measure a large storage reservoir for the entire drain- age from all the interior basins. The Coeur d’Alene River empties into Lake Coeur d’Alene about 32 kilometers (20 miles) south from the north end of the lake. At a dis- tance of 65 kilometers (40 miles) above its outlet it divides into two streams, the North and South forks of the Coeur d’Alene River. The North Fork, which is the larger stream of the two, heads in the moun- tains near the north end of Lake Pend Oreille. It flows in an inclosed triangular basin, a repetition on a small seale of the greater Coeur d@Alene triangle. It is very tortuous, and its course on the whole lies near to the eastern side of the triangle; thatis, to the main range of the Bitter Roots. Its exact length is unknown, but probably is about 175 kilometers (or nearly 110 miles). The elevation of the valley is about 1,200 meters (3,900 feet) in the upper portion and 670 meters (2,200 feet) at its junetion with the South Fork. Near the town of Kingston it breaks through the basal ridge of its basin and effects a junction with the South Fork. It has here a width of about 70 meters (230 feet) and a mean summer stage of water 1 meter (3.5 feet) in depth. The South Fork heads in the ridges of the Bitter Roots a few kilometers to the north of Sohons Pass, Its basin is a rectangular area, its long diame- ter stretching east-southeast. From its junction with the North Fork to its head in the Bitter Roots is a distance of about 65 kilometers (40 miles). The elevation of its valley at the upper end is about 1,060 meters (3,478 feet) and at its junction with the North Fork about 670 meters (2,200 feet). At the point of junction its width is 460 meters (98 feet), with a summer stage of water of about 75 centimeters (2.5 feet). In this report, unless especially stated to the contrary, whenever the North Fork or the South Fork is mentioned the respective fork of the Coeur (Alene River is invariably meant. The Coeur d’Alene River is navigable in high water from the junction of its two forks to its outlet into Coeur d’Alene Lake, a distance of about 65 kilometers (40 miles). The summer and fall stages of water do not permit navigation farther than to the old Coeur d’Alene Mission. RIVERS, Il From this point to uake Coeur d’Alene, a distance of 48 kilometers (29 miles), the river has an almost imperceptible current and a depth in low water of from 5 to 14 meters (16 to 46 feet). The width of the Coeur WAlene River at the head of navigation is about 38 meters (125 feet), with a summer stage of water of 2.5 meters (8 feet). The total fall in the river from the head of summer navigation to Lake Cour d’Alene is only about 5 meters (16.4 feet). The St. Joseph River is the largest of the Coeur d’Alene streams, and drains the mostextensive area. It empties into Lake Coeur d’Alene at the southern extremity, and is navigable tor thelake steamers a distance of 42 kilometers (26 miles) from its mouth. The area covered by its basin is trapezoidal in shape. About 24 kilometers (15 miles) from its outlet into Lake Coeur d’ Alene it receives its largest tributary, the St. Mary River. About 65 kilometers (40 miles) from its outlet it forks into three streams, two ot which head in the ridges which form the divide between the North Fork of the Clearwater and the Cour d’ Alene basin. The third heads in the Bitter Root Range a short distance south of Stevens Peak.’ This latter is the longest of the tributaries, and might be regarded as the continuation of the main stream. If so, thelength of the St. Joseph would be about 220 kilometers (or slightly more than 137 miles). The elevation of the upper portion of the valleys of the St. Joseph forks is, in the mean, 1,500 meters (4,900 feet), and of the valley at the head of navigation 670 meters (2,198 feet). From the head of naviga- tion to the outlet of the river into Lake Coeur d’Alene there is a fall of about 7 meters (23 feet). The navigable portion of the Coeur d’Alene and St. Joseph rivers is usually called “the slack water.” The St. Mary River, the largest tributary received by the St. Joseph, heads in part in the divide which separates the Clearwater from the Cour d’ Alene basin and in part in the divides in which the Palouse River heads. The upper portion of its valley has an elevation in the mean of 1,050 meters (about 3,400 feet), and the lower, at its junction with the St. Joseph, a height of about 675 meters (about 2,200 feet). It has a width at its junction of about 8 meters (26 feet), and a depth during the summer stage of water of about 3 meters (10 feet). The lower and navigable portions of these streams all agree in having but a slight fall and adeep channel. This is due to the fact that this portion of their course is cut through a deep diluvial soil, clearly the old bottom of Lake Coeur d’Alene, which, not so very remotely in a ceological sense, was far larger and extended well up into what is now in part the valleys of these rivers. Above the slack water the streams are clear, and do not deposit sufficient sediment to fill up the channels. The valleys rise rapidly, the mountains close in, and the current becomes swift, with shallow water during the summer season, The surface water, however, by no means represents the true amount which drains away by these streams. The subsoil in the valleys is a mass of porous gravel, 7203—No., 1 » ad 12 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CQAUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS. in most places overlying the bed rock to an unknown but certainly very considerable depth. This gravel is very permeable to water, and has everywhere a large underflow. . The multitude of canyons and ravines which branch off from the larger stream valleys in all directions have each a flowing stream at the bottom, which in its turn is supplied by the springs that break out at frequent intervals from the inclosing ridges along their course. It has already been remarked that Lake Cour d’Alene receives the entire drainage from the inclosed Coeur d’Alene areas. The outlet of the lake is the Spokane River. This stream is of great commercial importance to a large extent of country by reason of the water power it furnishes at various points. The stage of water in it depends wholly upon the amount of the annual precipitation within the Cour d’Alene triangle. Owing to the peculiar situation of the lake, it would be pos- sible to hold back a sufficient quantity of water in it to secure a nearly uniform flow in the Spokane throughout the year. At a distance of 11.5 kilometers (7.15 miles) from the lake down the Spokane River is Post Falls. The stream here cuts through a dike of gneissoid or some other variety of metamorphosed inagnesian rocks, and forms a fallof about 12 meters (39 feet) in height. By the cutting through of this dike the lake has been drained from its last high stage of water aud the slack-water channels of the rivers of the Coeur d’Alene basins created. Should it ever become necessary to store a large quantity of water in Lake Coeur d’Alene, it can readily be accomplished by dams at this point, and a nearly uniform stage of water throughout the year be secured for the points below. Such procedure, however, would over- flow all the agricultural lands bordering on the slack-water portion of the rivers, as they now have only an elevation of 2 to 3 meters (6 to 10 feet) above low water. The drainage which flows from the Cour d@’Alene Mountains outside the inclosed basins is disposed of as follows: The eastern slopes of the inelosing rims of mountains in the east drain partly into the Missoula River and partly into the Clark Fork of the Columbia by the channels of various small tributaries of these streams. The southern slopes of the divide which forms the base of the Coeur d@’ Alene system in the south drain in part into the North Fork of the Clearwater and in part directly into the main Clearwater. The western slopes of the northern half of the inclosing west rim drain in part into Lake Pend Oreille; south of the lake, and north of Lake Cur d’Alene, the drainage flows into the upper Spokane plains and sinks as soon as it reaches these gravel- covered plains to a depth of about 100 meters (325 feet), whence it probably finds its way into the Columbia direct. South of Lake Coeur d’Alene the waters flow partly into Hangman Creek, a tributary com- ing into the Spokane River just below the city of Spokane, and partly into the Palouse, a tributary of the Snake River. SEASONS. 13 With reference to the Palouse, it is a curious circumstance that the explorers connected with the surveys for a north transcontinental route in 1853 and 1856 were determined to place the head waters of this stream far enough east to reach the main range of the Bitter Roots. It is so delineated on Governor Stevens’s map accompanying his report. Other surveys tried as persistently later on to find a short cut by way of the Palouse to the Missoula River. It appears to have been a slow and difficult task to convince them that the great basin of the-St. Joseph with the valley of its tributary, the St. Mary, intervened between the head of the Palouse and the summit of the Bitter Roots, The difficulty probably was due to failure to appreciate the true shape of the peculiar inclosed basins in which the interior drainage of the Coeur d’Alenes flows, CLIMATE. The most prominent feature of the climate of the region is its great annual precipitation. Hxacthy how large this is for all portions of the area we can not say. Meteorological data applying to the uninhabited portions are unobtainable, and they comprise much the larger portion. There are two well-marked periods during the year, a wet and a dry. The dry is comparatively short, on an average not above ten weeks. The wet includes the remainder of the year. The season’s precipitation usually commences with light showers in the middle cf September. Above elevations of about 1,600 meters (5,250 feet) these showers are snowstorms in part, but the snow does not remain long. After the first showers there is usually a short interval of dry weather. In the early part of October the rains begin again, increasing in frequency and duration until December is reached, when a storm may last, as it often does, twenty to thirty days, during which time either rain or snow falls incessantly. With the October showers the snow line creeps down rapidly, and in December usually becomes permanent at the lowest levels of the region. The coldest weather of the season is experienced mostly in the early and middle portions of January, and is pretty sure to be followed soon after by the heaviest snowfall of the winter, considering its duration. This snowfall is often succeeded by a “chinook,” a warm southerly wind, which may melt the accumulations of the lowlands wholly or in part. With this the spring commences. This season is often of great length, Rain and snow, freeze and thaw, alternate every few days, very often until the middle of May. There is then a season of dry weather until the middle of June, when a rainy period of two or three weeks sets in. After this has passed dry weather prevails until the fall rains begin. The precipitation is not equally distributed over the whole region. Certain places receive far more snow and rain than others, even though they are at the same level. The upper portion of the St. Mary and St. Joseph basins and the western areas of the North Fork basin appear to receive more than any other, with the exception of some 14 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CQUR D’ALENE MOUNTAINS. localities in the main range of the Bitter Roots. I estimate that the places enumerated above, at an altitude of 1,200 meters (or about 4,000 feet), have an annual precipitation of 260 em. (or about 100 inches) of water. lor the remainder of the region it varies between 150 and 22 em. (09 and 87 inches). The snow at elevations below 700 meters (about 2,300 feet) usually attains a maximum depth not exceeding 1 meter (3.3 feet) for points in the lower portions of the valleys and 1.5 meters (4.9 feet) for points in the central and upper portions. Above this the depth rapidly increases. At 1,500 meters (5,000 feet) it will average 5 to 6 meters (15 to 20 feet), and at 2,100 meters (6,900 feet) perhaps 7 or 8 meters (23 to 26 feet.) This, however, does not represent the true total amount of snow that falls. This is always quite damp and settles very rapidly; besides, there is no frost in the ground throughout the forested portions of the mountains, even at the highest elevations, and the snow melts constantly from beneath. The amount of precipitation that is given for the various localities cited above is of necessity based upon estimates derived from other sources than actual yearly measurements. There are no complete tem- perature or precipitation records in existence for any point within the Coeur d’Alene basins. For the present we are obliged, therefore, to estimate from fragmentary observations. Throughout the areas of maximum precipitation the average number of days during the year on which rain or snow falls is two hundred, For the western areas of the North Fork basin this number is the result of personal observations extending over a period of nearly nine years. lor the St. Joseph and St. Mary basins I have no complete observations, but the denseness and size of the forest growth form a pretty accurate criterion by which to judge, and accepting these as a standard, the yearly period of rain and snow in these basins is no less than in that of the North Fork. Over these areas an average fall of rain or snow, reduced to water, is 2.2 em, (about 1 inch) in twenty-four hours. I have many times measured the fall during twenty-four hours in the months of March, April, June, and October in the North Fork basin and found 4.5 em. (about 2 inches) a common occurrence. A total fall of 15 em, (about 6 inches), as a result of a rain storm of three days’ duration in March, October, or November, has frequently been noted. In my estimates I have disregarded these measurements to some extent and placed the average daily precipitation during two hundred days at 1.35 em. (somewhat in excess of one-half inch). We can also form some estimate of the amount of water that falls throughout these mountains by taking the forest growth as a basis. The amount of the yearly precipitation for Spokane has been given as nearly 90 em, (about 35 inches). Spokane is situated, in a direct line, about 80 kilometers (50 miles) from the extreme western mountain rim of the North Fork basin and about 60 kilometers (37 miles) from the western base of the same, The city is located at the eastern termination of the open plains DOMINANT PRECIPITATION POINT. 15 region of the Columbia River in Washington, and the annual rainfall is barely sufficient to permit a moderate growth of the yellow pine and Douglas spruce there. Proceeding eastward from Spokane in the direc- tion of the North Fork basin, a rapid increase in the density and size ot the forest growth soon becomes noticeable, The white fir, the west- ern tamarack, the white pine, and the cedar appear, all of them species requiring plenty of moisture for their development. Finding these trees on the same level and under the same soil conditions as exist at Spokane, we are forced to the conclusion that a greater amount of pre- cipitation takes place where they grow than is the case at the former place, where they are absent. No other explanation for their distribu- tion seems possible. Taking now the annual precipitation for Spokane as a basis, and considering the increase in the forest growth between that point and the one at the western base of the North Fork rim of mountains, an addition of 50 per cent to the annual fall of moisture is very far within the bounds of probability. This would give 135 cm. (about 53 inches) for a point about 20 kilometers (15 miles) east-north- east from Rathdrum, Idaho. The water draining from the adjoining ridges is excluded as a factor in the forest growth, for our station is chosen in a locality where no water flows on the surface and where no subwater is known to exist within 60 meters (about 200 feet) of the same. Proceeding easterly from the station, we encounter the mountain ridges, and the annual precipitation increases at a rapid rate as altitude is gained. The winds that bring the moisture come from between the south and southwest. For some unexplained reason the exact point between these two directions from which the storms come varies slightly from year to year, but is pretty uniform for each year. It might be named the dominant precipitation point. The degree of inclination which this assumes each year in relation to the principal storm lines, the south and southwest, appears to decide the annual amount of precip- itation. The nearer to the south the warmer and moister will be the winter; the nearer to a westerly direction the colder and dryer will be the season. But little attention has been given to this feature which T have called the dominant precipitation point, but that it exists is evidenced both by observations of the people living in the region and by certain conditions of the forests, which will be explained farther on. The latter class of records extends over at least two centuries. The circumstance noted liere is of very great importance in relation to the conservation of the Cour d’Alene forests, as we shall see pres- ently. Many of the winter storms appear to come from the north, In reality this is only seemingly so. It is but the lower stratum of air which travels southward in these cases. Whenever we obtain glimpses of the moving cloud masses through the snow or rain during these storms we see that at elevations above 1,800 meters (5,900 feet) or there- abouts they come steadily from a southerly direction, no matter from 16 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE C&QUR D’ALENE MOUNTAINS. what quarter the wind blows near the earth’s surface. When one of these storms especially distinguished from the more common form by its two strong air currents moving in opposite directions is about to occur, the first indication of its approach is afforded by the cloud formations about the peaks which rise above 1,600 meters (5,250 feet). There are seen heavy masses of grayish-colored clouds rolling from the north along the mountain summits. The lower limits of these clouds are pretty sharply defined. At very high elevations dark clouds are mov- ing slowly from the south. Near the surface of the earth the air is calm. Suddenly the lower stratum of clouds descends to the earth, accompanied by a fierce northerly wind, the upper are much accelerated in their northward cour-e and apparently sink lower, and blinding masses of snow begin to fall. The northern current in these cases seldom lasts more than two or three days, after which the upper appears to prevail; at least it reaches the lowest levels and blows thenceforth more or less continuously from a southerly direction. Occasional breaks in the lower cloud masses reveal now and then small clouds forming high up and drifting from the north. This would indicate a reversal of the air currents. There are no two localities in the Cour d’Alenes separated by 3 or 4 kilometers (2 or 2.5 miles), or even less, which experience exactly the same climatic conditions though the elevations may in all cases be the same. This statement is not intended to carry with it the implication that the precipitation and the mean annual temperature vary within these narrow limits. The variation consists principally in the unequal distribution of the daily temperature—that is to say, the nights or the days may differ in temperature conditions over such lim- ited areas as here indicated. This circumstance is due to several causes, among which may be noted, first, the general trend of the neighboring ridges, which deflect the air currents in various directions; second, the distance each point is removed from the western rim of the mountains— for, as a rule, the farther east any place in the Coeur d’Alenes is situated the lower appears to be the mean annual temperature. The nightly interchange of air which takes place between the summits of the ridges and the bottom of the valleys or the open plains regions is also a pow- erful factor in causing local climatic variations. This interchange of air is more marked during the spring, summer, and autumn months than during the winter. When clear nights prevail there is a down- ward flow of cold air from the crests of the ridges and an upward flow from the valleys. The downward flow follows the canyons and valleys, the upward movement follows the slope. In the inclosed mountain basins it is difficult to estimate the force of this interchange. The downward flow of air is much obstructed by the forest, as is also the upward movement. Tog often forms during the night and is borne along on the downward current. Where no trees obstruct the way the AIR CURRENTS AS AFFECTED BY TOPOGRAPHY. 17 fog clouds are carried at a speed of about 10 kilometers (6 miles) per hour. It is on the surface of the mountain Jakes where free traverse exists that we obtain a better conception in regard to the force of these descending air currents. Thus, on Lake Pend Oreille I have observed that the column of air moving out from the valley of the Clark Fork has often at sunrise a speed of fully 35 kilometers (21 miles) per hour. It is blown across the lake a distance of 30 kilometers (18 miles) with undiminished force. It now strikes a rocky, forested shore and is lost to view. The valley of the Clark Fork at the point where it opens out on the lake has a width of between 4.8 and 6.4 kilometers (3 to 4 miles). The front of the moving column of air where it leaves the lake has a width of not less than 24 kilometers (15 miles). We can estimate the width by observing the track of the wind across the lake. The depth of the air column appears to be under 300 meters (1,000 feet), as fog clouds resting upon the mountain slopes at this height are not carried along. The air current which moves out at the opening in the Cour d’Alene triangle at the point where the Spokane River leaves Lake Coeur d’Alene is much greater in volume and trav- els at a higher rate of speed. [ have felt the effects of this current at a distance cof 80 kilometers (50 miles) from its point of emergence. It frequently moves with a velocity of 45 kilometers (30 miles) per hour at a distance of 20 kilometers (12.5 miles) from the above point. These currents of air lower the night temperature over the plains areas that are situated within their sweep and produce many a frosty night during the summer season. Certain conditions are necessary to produce this phenomenon; they are: warm days, clear nights, and a high baromet- rical pressure. The deflection of the air currents is a very complicated matter, as might be predicted in a country so rugged and broken. It varies in each separate locality to a greater or less extent, and changes with each year according to the “ dominant point” from which the storms come. There are three principal lines in the Cour d’Alenes which the deflected currents of air follow to a greater extent than any other, and these storm ways are very well marked by the large quantities of rain and snow that fall throughout their course. They are the valley of the Cur d’Alene and that of the North Fork of this stream and around the northern apex of the Coeur d’ Alene triangle and the upper portion of the St. Mary valley. Tn the southern part of the territory the advancing clouds from the southwest first encounter the lower portion of the western rim of the Cur d’Alene triangle. A portion of the clouds are here driven northward until they reach the gap in the mountains where Lake Covur d’Alene is situated. They now enter a low region and are afforded a comparatively easy exit toward the east from the pressure behind. Another portion which has passed over the first mountain barrier is massed against the much higher ridges trending north and south 18 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE C@UR D’ALENE MOUNTAINS. which lie to the east of the St. Joseph and which connect with the South Fork ridges at Wiessner Peak. Another deflection toward the Coeur d’Alene River occurs here. Now the ridges to the south of this valley and of its tributary the South Fork are much higher than they are to the northward. The consequence is that a very large pro- portion of the clouds which have accumulated here are driven north- easterly into the basin of the North Fork. This probably explains why the last-named area receives a larger precipitation than the other parts of the Coeur d’ Alene. The second line of deflection is near the northern part of the Coeur d@’ Alene triangle. The wind, blowing from the southwest across the plains of the Columbia, strikes with unbroken force the high ridges which form the northern half of the western mountain vim of the Coeur d’Alenes. As before, it is deflected toward the north. Its course is then by the south end of Lake Pend Oreille, over this lake, and eastward by the valley of the Clark Fork of the Columbia, As it approaches the south end of Lake Pend Oreille the rapidly moving column of air, many kilometers wide, is compressed between the Cceur d’Alenes and the mountain range to the west of the lake into a space which has a width of less thah 5 kilometers (3$ miles). Passing through this narrow gap, it strikes the lake with terrific force, the wind Sometimes reaching a measured velocity of 145 kilometers (90 miles) an hour. In their course up the valley of the Clark Fork the storm clouds deposit most of their burden of snow and rain in the lower por- tion. The reason for this lies, as in other similar cases, in the configura- tion of the mountains. The ridges bordering this valley on the north have an average crest line of 1,900 meters (6,200 feet) altitude for a dis- tance of about 130 kilometers (81 miles) east from the lake. This keeps a far larger quantity of clouds confined in the valley than would be the case were these mountains of a lower elevation. Above Thompson the pent-up clouds begin to escape and spread out northeasterly by way of the valley of the Thompson River, Twenty kilometers (12 miles) farther up the Clark Fork valley, at Horse Plains, the northern ridges break away and permit a still further thinning out of the clouds, We have, therefore, in the portion of the valley of the Clark Fork between Thompson and Lake Pend Oreille, a region of excessive pre- cipitation, locally known as the “Snow Belt.” Prior to the forest fires of later years this carried an exceedingly dense forest growth. Above Thompson the climate of the valley becomes one of very decided aridity, resembling in many features that which prevails east of the Rockies in this latitude, and having a flora which includes many of the species of that region. The third area of deflection is in the upper St. Mary valley. The ridges which form the divides between some of the western tributaries of this stream and those which flow southward into the Clearwater are comparatively low, their mean elevation being about 1,250 meters (4,100 feet). ELEVATION OF RAIN CLOUDS. 19 This permits the escape of a part of the cloud masses which are driven into the Clearwater valley, over into the St. Mary valley. They then follow the course of the valley northward until the northern end of the Elk range of mountains is reached. This range is simply the dividing ridge between the most western of the St. Joseph forks and the St. Mary basin. At the northern end of this range lies a broad plateau which extends from the St. Mary River tothe St. Joseph. The air currents pass over this plateau eastward, and reaching the St. Joseph valley are again deflected northward to join the air masses traveling into the valley of the Cour d’Alene. The height at which the rain clouds travel varies with the season. The rainy season in the middle of June and the earliest rains in September usually begin from clouds floating considerably higher than 2,100 meters (7,000 feet) above sea level. After the rain has been falling for a few days the clouds go much lower, but seldom under the 1,300- meter (4,300 foot) line. These altitudes are known partly from obser- vations of the height at which the lower or earth surface of the rain clouds travel in their course along and over mountain ridges and crests with known elevations and partly trom ascensions of various peaks that have been made while rain and snow storms were in progress, the altitude having been ascertained by means of aneroids. During the December precipitation the clouds float at their lowest elevation, which seldom falis below 800 meters (2,600 feet). The velocity of the wind during the storm where free and unobstructed traverse exists, as on the summit of the highest elevations, is subject to great variations, but is probably seldom less than 40 kilometers (25 miles) an hour. In the early part of the month of September when I visited the high ridges to the south of Wiessner Peak during the prevalence of one of the early storms of the season, the wind, coming from the southwest, reached at times a velocity of 95 kilometers (99 miles) an hour. This was on the sumunit of ridges having an elevation of about 2,100 meters (7,000 feet) and unobstructed by trees or higher mountains in the neighborhood. The temperature during the storm, which lasted three days, remained at 9° C. (48.2° I*.), and the lower limit of the nimbus was about 1,500 meters (4,300 feet). The peculiar circumstance was noted in connection with the rain cloud that the side toward the earth was in a continual state of rising and falling. The space through which this took place was about 220 meters (700 feet) in height. The barometer was not affected, but the character of the rain that was falling varied considerably. When I was thoroughly enveloped in the nimbus but little of the contained moisture fell as rain, but from the branches of every tree or upright object the water, condensing from the rain fog, was pouring in streams, Whenever the cloud lifted the rain fell in torrents. Most of the severe storms begin with electrical disturbances. There are passing showers, accompanied by thunder and lightning which soon cease, and the storm proper begins. Local showers of short 20 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CQ@UR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS. duration may occur any time during the dry season and are especially abundant in the North Fork basin. They seem to be mainly a part of the great evaporation which ascends from these moisture-laden ravines during the day, and meeting with a colder current condenses and falls back. Frosts are liable to occur at any time during the growing season in the bottoms of the valleys within the Cour d’Alene triangle. Wet summers produce more frosty nights than dry. The reason for this is that the high barometer which follows a storm brings with it a cold, dry condition of the atmosphere. The frosts are most severe at the mouths of the canyons. Elevations of 50 to 100 meters (160 to 350 feet) above the floors of the valleys and the bench lands along the streams are very nearly free from summer frosts and have in general a higher temperature. This patent fact is not generally recognized as yet by the farmers of the region. The valleys would be far more frosty but for the fog which forms above them on clear nights. In the upper St. Mary valley at elevations of 800 meters (2,600 feet), where my opportunities for such observations were of the best, I found that after sundown the temperature would descend steadily until 4° (, (39,2° I.) was reached. It then became stationary and the fog began to form. After 1 a.m. the temperature began to rise, the thermometer indicating 5° to 7° C. (41° to 44.6° F.) at sunrise. Needless to say, the amount of dew which fell was very great. The highest temperature recorded by me is 36.5° ©, (97.7° I.) at Mul- lan on August 2, elevation 970 meters (3,200 feet). This is an unusually high temperature for this locality. The hot wave was followed by an equally unusual depression of temperature, producing frosts and severe freezing throughout the Ca@ur d’ Alene valleys until August 14. Our lowest record for this period is —3.2° C, (+26.2° I.) at Wolf Lodge on August 14, altitude 750 meters (2,400 feet). There is no permanent snow line on any of the Gaur d@’Alene Moun- tains. Summers which follow unusually severe winters with heavy snow- fall may witness a bank of snow remaining on the north side of some of the ridges throughout the season at elevations above 1,550 meters (5,100 feet). Generally, however, even the highest ridges are free from snow by the Ist of August. Exceptions to this occur on the north side of Stevens Peak, on the northeast slopes of the high rocky ridges some 10 or 12 kilometers (6.2 to 6.3 miles) east from Sunset Peak, and on the northern slopes of the ridges south from Wiessner Peak, In the last locality I found old snow in September with the fresh snow of the season covering it. This is due here, as well as in the other places mentioned, to the great drifts which are blown over the erests of the ridges and accumulate on the northern slope rather than to the ele- vated position they occupy. When the summer thaw begins great masses of snow are loosened and fall into the chasms below, where the summer’s sun can not reach them with sufficient force. This is the case at the foot of the precipices on the northern slopes of Stevens CHINOOK WINDS. 21 Peak, where a considerable accumulation of snow, 2 to 3 meters (7 to 10 feet) deep in August, seems to remain permanently. The highest temperature noted on the high summits was 25.5° C, (77.99 F.) on Stevens Peak, August 5, at an elevation of 2,064 meters (6,800 feet), and the lowest, —2.5° ©, (278° F.) on July 26, south from Wiessner Peak, at an elevation of 1,925 neters (6,350 feet). Mention should be made of the chincok wind in connection with these notes upon the climatic conditions of the Caur d’Alenes. This is a warm, either moist or dry, wind which is supposed to be especially characteristic of winter and spring months. It has decidedly remark- able powers to melt the suow and mitigate the winter’s cold. Numer- ous theories are rife to account for this wind, but the one most commonly accepted is that it stands in some occult relation to the “black current” of Japan. The character of the chinook varies so considerably, how- ever, that one may be pardoned for not readily yielding adherence to this orthodox theory. Now, the way the chinook manifests itself in the Cour d’Alenes is this: There are clearly two kinds of chinook, a wet and a dry. The wet chinook is a most frequent accompani- ment of a very severe snowfall in the latter part of January. This may have commenced with a low temperature, which gradually begins to rise as the storm advances. Finally a cessation of the snowfall occurs. Black heavy-looking clouds appear in solid masses in the southwest, a low soughing sound begins to be heard as the first indica- tions of the coming wind. Soon fitful gusts of warm air flit by, and presently, with loud roarings and crashiugs and accompanied by tor- rents of rain, the chinook is on.’ During a wet chinook a high tempera- ture prevails as far up as the most elevated summits in the Coeur @Alenes and rain falls in great quantities on the absorbent snow. The duration of the chinook is very uncertain. It may last a week, and it may last only a few hours. After it has blown an indefinite time the wind veers a few points to the west. It then changes toa dry chinook and the temperature becomes much lower. The rainfall in the upper regions becomes snow and freezing weather sets in again in the lower elevations. Chinook winds may occur at any time in the winter, but they are generally absent during December and the greater part of January. Occasionally they do not come until March, and in such cases the region suffers from a late spring. These winds are absolutely essential to the early starting of vegetation in the Caur WV Alenes, which would otherwise be delayed until the summer season. The chinook is a fitful and uncertain wind in other ways than in its duration. It sometimes blows only above a certain altitude and does not descend below a given point, as, for instance, the 1,000-meter (3,300-foot) level. When this occurs we have the spectacle of the snow melting at eleva- tions above this height while the air is at freezing point in the lowest valleys. Whatever may be its origin, it does not seem at all probable that the 22. BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE C@EUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS. black current of Japan can in any considerable degree exert an influ- ence on the temperature of such avast amount of air as must be in motion to account for the effects produced by this wind. It is more reasonable to suppose that the real origin of the chinook is in the equatorial regions of the earth, and that in truth it is an outflow of heated air from these regions toward the polar area. In order to pass the high snowy barriers of the Cas ‘ades, which it must do to reach us from the southwest, and still to retain a sufficient degree of warmth to exert the marked influence that it does when it reaches the Ceur d’Alenes, it would seem to be absolutely necessary that the initial temperature under which it starts should be very considerable. The heat carried by the wind is so great that not only does it produce marked effects in the Rocky Mountain region, but it even extends in a lesser degree as far east as the Missouri River in North Dakota. The supposition that the chinook blows only in the spring and winter isa mistake. My observations record the fact that a wind in every respect identical with the dry chinook prevails throughout the greater portion of the summer months on the summits of the high divides. while it is perfectly calm below. It is noticed that an odor, frequently said to be « spicy,” often accom- panies the chinook. A popular fancy ascribes this feature to ema- nations from the spice gardens of Asia wafted across to the shores of America on the wings of the chinook. These winds certainly have a peculiar odor, but it can not be called spicy. It rather resembles that which comes with the hazy atmosphere of our so-called Indian summers, MINERAL DEPOSITS. The economic features of the Coeur d’Alenes group themselves very naturally under three heads: mineral deposits, agricultural capacities, and forest resources. We will first consider mineral deposits, as at the present time the output of its mines is by far the most valuable product of the country. The Coeur d’Alenes are essentially a inineral-bearing region, for, with the exception of the portion along the St. Mary and the St. Joseph riv- ers and the area northeast from Lake Cour d'Alene covered with basaltic outflows, no considerable portion of these mountains has been found, when prospected, devoid of metalliferous veins. It is a long time since valuable minerals were first discovered here. At the building of the Mullan road, in 1861, prospectors were found look- ing for and testing placers in the ralley of Woif Lodge Creek. Before this time some parties must have found their way into the North Fork basin, as very old prospect holes buried in the depth of the forest tes- tify. Hudson Bay Company trappers doubtless found gold in this region at a very early date, but the records, ifany, were unwritten, and in the process of time became mere dim recollections. It was not until the fall and winter of 1883 that it became gene rally known that valuable C MINERAL-BEARING DISTRICTS. 23 placers existed on the eastern tributaries of the North Fork, As soon as these discoveries were published a stampede set in, the particulars of which are matters of recent record, and the region began to come into prominence as a producer of valuable minerals. lor some time after the gold discoveries but little attention was given to anything else. A year or two later it was found that the great iron- ‘capped veins which traverse various portions of the Coeur d’Alenes carried at certain depths enormous deposits of argentiferous ores, The placers and gold-bearing quartz veins now became of secondary importance. With the discoveries of the lead-silver ores commenced the great development of the mining industries which have made the Cour WAlenes known throughout the mining world, The basin of the South Fork is the most noted of all the mineral-bearing zones of this region. Commencing at the town of Wardner, an almost continuous line of large and valuable mining properties extends to within 5 or 6 kilometers (5 or 4 miles) of the main divide of the Bitter Roots. Many of these are great ore producers and are equipped with elaborate and expensive machinery. They give, directly and indirectly, employment to many thousands of persons when in full operation, A number of flourishing towns have sprung up around these mining camps. As these towns depend for their support exclusively upon the mines of the region, their prosperity is naturally inseparably linked with the successful and protit- able exploitation of the mineral-bearing deposits which surround them. The low prices of silver and lead which have prevailed for so long, added to the labor troubles of the past two or three years, have very materi- ally retarded the further development of the mining industries of the Cour d’Alenes. The argentiferous ores of this region are of low grade in the majority of cases and require concentration into proper bulk and richness before they can be shipped to the smelters. As yet there are no smelters in the region, All the big ore producers have large and costly concentrating plants erected in connection with the mines, The next in importance of the known mineral-bearing districts of the Cour WVAlenes is the southeastern portion of the North Fork basin. It was here that the gold discoveries were made which first drew atten- tion to the region. In development it has not by far kept pace with the lead-silver areas of the South Fork, notwithstanding the much richer character of its ores. The reason for this lies mainly in the cireum- stance that the argentiferous ores exist in immense bodies, while the auriferous ores do not; therefore, although the richness of the latter class of ores is much greater, the former have proved more profitable to the miner. The low prices of silver and lead have acted as a stimulus in the development of the auriferous lodes during the past few years, but so far as is now known the gold-bearing region of the Coeur d’Alenes is comparatively limited, and unless discoveries hereafter shail extend it the country will never be noted as a great gold producer, The two areas enumerated above are the only ones in which any 24 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CUR D'ALENE MOUNTAINS. mines have as yet been developed to ore-producing capacities. The total extent of country covered by the mineral-bearing zones here is not one-fifth of the space inclosed within the boundaries of the Gaur d’Alene triangle, That just as great and profitable mines will be dis- covered in the other four-fifths can scarcely be doubted. The same forces which have acted and the same conditions which exist in the proved mineralized regions appear to have been in operation and to be present in numerous localities elsewhere. In examining the areas where no ore producing mines have been developed to date we find that there is no considerable portion of the country which has been pros- pected that does not show a greater or less number of recorded mineral- bearing lodes. The basaltic regions of the St. Mary, St. Joseph, and Lake Cur d’Alene are exceptions to this, In the upper St. Mary basin we have the placers and gold-bearing veins scattered about Gold Center. In the central portion, on the slopes of the Elk range, a number of mineral locations have been made. In the upper St. Joseph are placers and numerous lode claims. In the southwestern portion of the North Fork basin is a nearly con- tinuous line of lode claims extending along the valley of the Little North Fork from its junction with the North Fork to its head near Lake Pend Oreille. A great many mineral-bearing quartz veins are known to exist in the northern portion of the North Fork basin, but they are not much prospected, nor are they located under the United States mining laws as yet. The development work on the majority of mineral-bearing lodes which lie beyond the limits of the two principal mining regions is confined to the annual assessment work of $100 on each claim of 1,500 feet or less, as required by the mining laws of the United States. This means in most instances that a long time must elapse before even the best claims can reasonably be expected to becomeore producers. Extensive develop- ments of the mining industries in the Cur d@’Alenes will come in time, but will be matters of slow growth. The miners have many difficulties to contend with, chief of which are low-grade ores, the considerable depth at which the big ore bodies generally lie, the broken character of the country, which in many places renders access by a simple trail to &@ mining claim troublesome and costly, to say nothing of shipping faeili- ties by rail or wagon roads, and, lastly, the extreme difficulty of inducing capital to invest in mines on areas where the character of the mineral deposits has not been proved to be profitable beyond a reasonable doubt. As an extended account of the composition and value of the Caur d’Alene ores would not be germane to the principal topies of this report, only a short general statement is here appended. There are three main classes of Coeur d’ Alene ores—the lead-silver the pyritiferous and free gold, and the dry or cupriferous silver ores. The lead-silver ores are the most common, occur in the largest bodies, and are at the present time the most protitable. Their assay values of CHARACTER OF ORES. 25 silver are very various, running from 20 up to 200 ounces per ton of crudeore. The percentage of lead also varies, though 60 to 70 per centis a common value. The lead occurs mostly as a sulphide (galena), some- times as a carbonate at shallow depths. The ores also carry a varying quantity of arsenic, antimony, iron, and zine in diverse combinations. The lead-silver veins are remarkable for their great length, many hav- ing been traced 10 to 20 kilometers (6 to 12 miles), but outcropping ore deposits are only found at long intervals. The balance of the vein is either “ blind”—that is,it does not break through the overlying coun- try rock so as to be visible on the surface—or it spreads out and becomes “banded,” in which case it is supposed to carry no ore. Veins of this class have in a measure the appearance of true fissures. None has been worked deep enough to be exhausted. They are often very wide where the ore bodies are found and have the appearance sometimes of cham- bered deposits. Their surface croppings are iron in various stages of decomposition, the so-called “iron cap.” The thickness of this varies from 10 to 30 meters (33 to 100 feet) or more, depending upon the amount of surface wear to which it has been subjected. The auriferous deposits embrace placers and lodes. The placers do not differ essentially from similar mineral deposits in any other region. A great deal of the placer ground of the Cour d’Alenes remains unworked, by reason of the heavy expense entailed in dealing with the subwater, which is struck before bed-rock or pay dirt is reached. The auriferous quartz veins are both pyritiferous and free gold bear- ing. Both kinds of ore are usually found in the same vein. The lodes are narrow and very frequently present the appearance of blanket veins, a feature which is apt to cause some doubt as to their capacity to hold out under long-continued working. There are no very deep excavations on them as yet; hence this point is unsettled. The free gold in these veins will probably turn to sulphurets when a sufficient depth is reached. The cupriferous silver lodes are not very common. They have been found in the basins of the South Fork, North Fork, and St. Joseph rivers, but have been explored comparatively little. Generally their croppings consist of chalcopyrite or its oxidized or carbonized com- pounds. The richest ores produced by this class of veins are usually compounds of silver, antimony, and lead in varying proportions. To sum up the mineral resources of the Coeur d’Alenes, they embrace gold, silver, copper, lead, and antimony, as well as most of the other commercial metallic elements. In the developed districts the four first named occur as great and lasting deposits. AGRICULTURAL CAPACITY. The areas fit for agricultural pursuits in this region are very limited in extent. By far the larger portion of the valleys and canyons are narrow and rocky and utterly unsuitable for farming purposes. ‘The best and most extensive acreage of tillable land is found in the lower 26 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CQ:UR D’ALENE MOUNTAINS. part of the larger valleys along their slack-water portion. In their upper sections are circumscribed spots of meadow land here and there, but the total amount of this is comparatively small. The narrow lateral ravines which branch off from the larger valleys have practi- cally none, and the hillsides are commonly too steep to utilize for these purposes. Commencing with the St. Mary valley, we find some agricultural land along the valleys of its western tributaries. The largest and most important of these is the Santianne, which has a length of about 22 kilometers (13.6 miles). The agricultural lands here consist of a strip of meadow on both sides of the stream channel, averaging less than 000 ineters (1,640 feet) in width. There are also some timbered bench lands bordering the valley which by clearing can be made tillable. The valleys of the other western tributaries of the St. Mary are similar in character, but have a much smaller area. The largest among these is Kmerald Creek. The streams putting into the St. Mary from the east are mere rivulets and have no bottom lands. The lower portion of the St. Mary near its junction with the St. Joseph is bordered for a distance of 5 or 6 kilometers (3.1 to 3.7 miles) along the slack-water portion by a fertile strip of bottom land, which averages about 1.2 kilometers (0.75 mile) in width. Some parts of this are very swampy and springy, and are not utilized. Above the slack water the river runs through a gorge excavated through the basalt for a distance of about 12 kilometers (7.5 miles). No arable land is found here. Above the gorge the valley widens and small patches of low meadow land alternating with rocky bluffs line the stream. Further on, in the upper part, the valley varies from 0.5 to 1.2 kilometers (0.30 to 0,75 mile) in width, and strips of meadow land alternating with willow and poplar swamps make up the character of the bottoms. At elevations varying from 20 to 40 meters (60 to 130 feet) above the river are stretches of bench land, comprising in the aggregate perhaps 12,000 or 15,000 acres, These are pretty generally timbered with a more or less old and dense forest, varying in these respects with the severity of the fires that have swept over them in the past. At a distance of 51 kilometers (31.7 miles) from its junetion with the St. Joseph the St. Mary divides into several forks. Here is found the largest amount of agricultural land occurring in one body above the slack-water portion of the river. There are about 500 acres of it. Practically all the low-lying meadow lands and some of the timbered bench lands in the St. Mary valley below the forks and along its two principal tributaries, the Santianne and Emerald Creek, are occupied by settlers. The settlements on the St. Mary do not extend above the forks. There are no agricultural lands farther wp the river. In the St. Joseph valley the bottom lands, from the outlet into Lake Coeur d Aleue to a distance of 22 kilometers (13.7 niles) up the river, are fertile meadow lands, but in some cases so low as to form perennial . AGRICULTURAL LANDS. 27 swamps. They are embraced within the limits of the Coeur @Alene Indian Reservation, and are therefore not under settlement. A contin- uation of these open bottom lands extends to the head of navigation of the stream, and the space is quite generally occupied by settlers. Above the head of navigation are small patches of meadow, alternating with heavily timbered areas and wet cedar swamps, where settlements soon cease, The whole slack-water part of the St. Joseph valley is liable to extensive overflows each spring, occasioned by the filling of Lake Coeur d@’Alene and the consequent backing up of the water over its ancient bottom. Part of it is always swampy and too low to be drained and therefore unfit for agriculture. Several small lakes are found in this part of the valley. The overtlows from which the valley suffers more or less each year are said to have become a great deal worse since a dam was put in at Post Falls to improve the water power at that place. Around the shores of Lake Coeur d’Alene is a narrow more or less interrupted series of benches. They are heavily timbered, and would in any case afford but smallagricultural areas. Tor a distance of nearly 25 kilometers (15.5 miles) eastward from the north end of the lake is a rolling country, covered principally with the yellow pine (Pinus ponde- rosa). There are a number of farms scattered over this area, and, with the exception of the Wolf Lodge Creek bottoms and a small space at the outlet of Blue Creek into Lake Coeur d’Alene, the tillable land which they possess has been made by clearing off the forests. The valleys of the main Caeur d’ Alene River and that of one of its branches, the South Fork, are the principal centers of population of the region and possess the largest area of agricultural lands. Greater efforts have been made here than elsewhere to transform the forest-covered valleys and benches into arable land. This is due to the near and ready market afforded by the various mining camps for farm produce and the enhanced value of agricultural lands in consequence, The valley varies in width from 2.1 to 0.5 kilo- meters (1.3 to 0.3 miles), and settlements and cultivated areas extend throughout its whole length to a point within 10 kilometers (6.2 miles) of the main range of the Bitter Roots at Sohons Pass. The amount of bench lands along this valley is quite limited. The largest quantity of agricultural land in one body is adjacent to the old Cwur d’Alene Mis- sion. There are here about 3,000 acres of good arable bottom lands, nearly clear and unbroken by mountain spurs. but wet and springy in places. . The valley of the North Fork has the least available agricultural land of any portion of the Cour d’Alene region, The forest is in general so dense that the life of one generation is too short to hew out a farm of sufficient size to furnish support to even a small family. Here, as elsewhere, scattered pieces of meadow land occur and areas where some forest fire of more than ordinary fierceness has in a measure cleared the land. 7203—No. 1 3 28 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE CUR D’ALENE MOUNTAINS. In such localities small patches of cultivated ground are found at intervals up the valley for a distance of 50 kilometers (31 miles) from its junction with the South Fork. Similar small tracts of tilled land exist along a few of the larger tributaries of the North Fork, such as Beaver, Pritchard, and Magle creeks, and the lowermost portion of the Little North Fork. Near the head of the North Fork are some meadow lands, but access to them is so difficult that they are not utilized, except in occasional seasons for their crop of wild hay. The soil of the valleys varies considerably in its composition and fertility, depending upon the constituents of the rocks from which it is derived. In the upper St. Mary region the mountains are largely com- posed of soft, easily disintegrating, micaceous schists, which have been much worn down. :allocarpus emetocatharticus ((Grosourdy) Cogn. Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. 30, pt. 1:279, 1891. Doyerea emetocathartica Grosourdy, El Medico Rot. criollo, 2: 388, 1864, Low-climbing vine, but specimen without leaves or fruit. Collected by Dr, Edward Palmer near Acapulco, March, 1896 (No. 558). The material which we have of this species is very poor and I am indebted to Prof. A, Cogniaux of Verviers, Belgium, for its determination, I have since seen specimens collected by C. G. Pringle on limestone ledges, Las Palmas, State of San Luis Potosi, April 27, 1891, altitude 1,470 meters (No. 5763). Cucurbita foetidissima H.B.K. Nov. Gen. & Sp.2:123. 1817. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson, but exact locality not given (No. 3886); also by Dr. Edward Palmer near Durango, June, 1896 (No. 248). Cucurbita radicans Naud. Ann. Sci, Nat. ser. 5, 6:8. 1866. \ low-climbing plant. An elegant specics with flowers 10 cm. in diameter, the fruit small, nearly spher- ical, 7.5 em. long, This wild gourd is called ‘‘chicoyote.” The seeds are used in making a cooling drink, Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, December, 1894 (No. 183). Also obtained by Dr. Palmer at Culiacan, October 25 to November 18, 1891 (No. 1802), but with somewhat smaller flowers. This latter specimen was determined by Professor Cogniaux, Cyclanthera eremocarpa (Schauer) Cogn. Mem. Cour. Acad. Belg. 8vo, 28:74. 1878. Sicyos eremocarpa Schauer, Linnaea, 20:722. 1847. ~ 1 have seen no named specimens of this species, and my identilication may be wrong. Collected by Mr, C. G. Pringle, 1896 (No. 6535). 122 Cyclanthera langaei Cogn. Mem. Cour. A ead. Bele, 8vo, 28:65. 1878. Collected by Mr. C.G. Pringle in wet canyons, Sierra de San Felipe, Oaxaca, alti- tude 2,952 meters, November 21, 1894 (No. 6047); also by Mr. E. W. Nelson near San Cristobal, altitude 2,296 to 2,567 meters, September 18, 1895 (Nos. 3133, 38187, 3159, 3231). Cyclanthera micrantha Cogn. Contr, Nat. Herb. 3: 318. 1895, Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer at Ymala, September 25 to October &, 1841 (No. 1706). The type (No. 486) is in the National Herbarium. Cyclanthera ribiflora (Schlecht.) Cogn. Mem. Cour. Aead. Bele. 8vo, 28:68. 1878. Elaterium ribiflorum Schlecht. Linnaea, 7: 388. 18382. Collected by Mr, C.G. Pringle on river banks near Orizaba, Vera Cruz, altitude 1,312 meters, January 18, 1895 (No. 6090). Cyclanthera pringlei Robinson & Seaton, Proc. Am, Acad, 28: 106. 1893, Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle, 1896 (No. 6531), We have a duplicate type (No. 302) of this species in the National Herbarium. Elaterium ciliatum Cogn. Mem. Cour, Acad. Belg. 8vo, 28:51, 1878. Collected by Mr, E. W. Nelson near Tuxtla, State of Chiapas, altitude 790 to 921 meters, September 1, 1895 (No. 3090. ) This species has not before been reported from Mexico, Elaterium longisepalum Cogn, Contr. Nat. Herb. 32518, 1895, Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer at Lodiego, October 9 to 15, 1891 (No, 1600), The type (No. 442) is in the National Herbarium. Luffa operculata (L.) Cogn. in Mart. I'l. Bras. 6, pt. 4:12. 18s8. Momordica oper culata L. Syst. ed. 10: 1278, 1758-59. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, March, P85. No. 51S, Luffa operculata intermedia Cogn. Contr. Nat, Herb. 1 1830. 1895. Collected by Dr. Edward Paimer at Ymala, September 25 to October &, 1891 (No. 1686). This plant was determined by Professor Cogniaux. Melothria donnell-smithii Cogn. Bot. Gaz. 21:9. 1891. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer at Lodiego, October 9 to 15, 1891 (No. 1604). This plant was determined by Professor Cogniauy. Melothria scabra Naud. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser.5,6: 10. 1866. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapuleo, Mareh, 1895 (No. 557), Microsechium helleri (Peyr.) Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan, 3:910. 1881. Sieyos helleri Peyr. Linnaea, 30:56, 1856. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson inthe vicinity of Cerro San Velipe, altitude 3,117 to 3,620 meters, 1894 (No. 1059), Momordica zeylanica Mill. Dict. ed. 8: no. 3, 1768. Momordica charantia abbre- viata Ser. in DC, Prodr. 38:311, 1828. A low-climbing plant, at least in cultivation; stem angled, puberulent; leaves deeply 3-lobed, crenate; the lateral lobes again lobed; the base with broad open sinus; blade somewhat pubernlent; flowers solitary ; peduneles with minute bracts (a line or two long). Collected by Dr, Edward Palmer near Acapuleo, Mexico, March, 1895 (No, 555); also by Dr. Palmer at Culiacan, August 27 to September 15, 1891 (No. 1522). This plant is the same as Wright's No. 1206 from Mazatlan, Mexico, which: is re- ferred as M. charantia abbreviata by Dr. B. L. Robinson. The plant appears to me to be quite distinct from Momordica charantia, from which it differs in the shape and much smaller size of the fruit, and in the smaller leaves and bracts as also in the seeds. This form has a wide range, being reported from many places in the Old World. The only stations known in Mexico are the three named above. Contr. Nat. Herb,, Vol, V. PLATE V. PITTIERA PARVIFOLIA Rose. 123 MISCELLANEOUS GENERA AND SPECIES. PITTIERA., The genus Pittiera, only recently (1891) established by Prof. A. Cogniaux, now contains four species, two of which appear here for the first time. Of three of these species we have specimens in the National Herbarium, one of them being a type, the other two duplicate types. The following species is now first described: Pittiera parvifolia Cogn. & Rose. PLATE V. Foliis parvis, breviuscule petiolatis, tenuiter membranaceis, ovato-cordatis, indi- visis, utrinque laevibus, primum brevissime pubcrulis demum glabratis; calyce brevissime ct densiuscenle glanduloso-puberulo, tubo anguste cylindrico superne satis dilatato, lobis lineari-subulatis tubo multo brevioribus; corollae segmentis obovato- oblongis, acutis; staminum filamentis basi paucipilosis. Rami gracillimi elongati, sulcati, juniores petioli pedunculi cirrhique subtiliter pubernli. Petiolus gracilis, 2 cm. longus. Folia laete viridia, margine spinuloso- denticulata, 24-4 em. longa, 2-3) em. lata; nervi laterales basilares trifureati, imum sinum marginantes. Cirrhi robustiuseuli, suleati, 4-5-fidi. Peduncalus masculus satis gracilis, 1l em. longus. Calycis tubus 18-19 mm, longus, ad medium 3-4 min. et ad apicem circiter 1 cm. latus; lobi erecto-patuli, 6-7 mm. longi, 1 mm, lati. Corolla tenuiter puberula, 22 mm. longa. Staminum filamenta filiformia, 12 mm. longa; capitulum antherarum oblongum, 10-11 mm. longum, 4 mm, crassum. Flores feminei et fructus ignoti. Guatemala: E, W. Nelson, No, 3532. EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—A flowering branch; seale 2. The following note has been kindly furnished me by Professor Cogniaux: On doit aussi rapporter aux Pittiera le Cayaponia grandiflora Cognianx; d’ou il resulte que ce genre se compose actuellement des quatre especes suivantes: 1. Pittiera grandifdora Cogn. Cayaponia grandiflora Cogn. in DC, Monogr. Phan. 3:779, 1881. Folia panlo latiora quam longa, indivisa, membranacea, pubescenti-scabra; calycis lobi tube satis breviores; corollae segmenta oblonga, obtusa; staminum filamenta basi dense villosa,—Yucatan; Guatemala ad Rio Samala prov. Retalhuleu (Shannon n. 270). 2. Pittiera parvifolia Cogn. & Rose, supra, (Type in the National Herbarium. ] 3, Pittiera longipedunculata Cogn. Bull. Soc. Bot. Belg. 30, pt. 1:272. 1891. Folia fere aequilata quam longa, indivisa, tenuiter membranacea, scabra; calycis lobi tubo aequilongi vel vix breviores; corollae segmenta ovata, acuta; staminum filamenta basi pilosula.—Costa Rica. [Duplicate type (No. 215) in the National Herbarium. } 4. Pittiera trilobata Cogn. Bot. Gaz. 20: 289, 1895. Folia paulo longiora quam latay plus minusve trilobata, rigidiuscula, pubescenti- scabra; calycis lobi tubo longiores; corollae segmenta obovato-oblanga, acuta; staminum filamenta basi pilosula.—Guatemala. [Duplicate type (No. 245) in the National Herbarium. | 124 SCHIZOCARPUM, The genus Schizocarpuin is restricted to Mexico and Central America. Only a single species is recorded in the Biologia Centrali-Amerieana, The genus is now represented by the six following species, one of them here first described: Schizocarpum guatemalense Cogn. Bot. Gaz. 20:290. 1895. We have a duplicate type of this species. Schizocarpum palmeri Cogn. & Rose, Contr, Nat. Herb. 1: 160. 1891, Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer at Ymala, September 25 to October &, 1891 (No. 1693). These specimens contain mature fruit and show that it is really 3-celled and not 2-celled as originally described. We have the type of this species, eer Schizocarpum liebmannii Cogn. in DC. Monogr. Phan. 3:553. 1881. Schizocarpum filiforme Schrad. Linnaea, 6, Lit. Ber.:73. 1831. This rare species has recently been collected by Rev. Lucius C. Smith on the Ran- cho de Calderon, San Juan del Estado, altitude 1,515 meters, November 4, 1894 (No. 302); also by Mr. E. W. Nelson in the vicinity of La Parada, altitude 2,460 to 2,797 meters, August 19, 1894 (No, 998); also by Mr. C. G. Pringle on dry blufis, Sierra de San Felipe, Oaxaca, altitude 2,303 meters, October 11, 1894 (No, 4,980), Schizocarpum parviflorum Robinson & Greenman, Proc. Am, Acad, 29: 386. 1894, We have a duplicate type of this species. Schizocarpum attenuatum Cogn. & Rose, sp, nov. PLATE VI, A low-climbing plant; younger branches angled, pubescent and with a few seat- tering stiff hairs; leaves ovate with a broad open sinus, 3-lobed, obtuse, denticu laie, puberulent above and beneath, flowers axillary, solitary ; pedicels of the male flower 37 mm. long, female 8 to 16 mm. long; sepals minute, filiform; corolla yellow, about 5 em, long, with a cylindrical tube and long, attenuate lobes; stamens 33 fruit 3-angled, 8 to 6 em, long, tapering at base, attenuate above into aslender beak ; puberulent, 3-celled, each cell divided into 2 rows of 2 to 8 secondary cells, each 1-seeded ; seeds flattened, somewhat spatilate, 8 to 10mm. long, banded crosswise by light and dark stripes. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer at Acapulco, October, 1894 (No. 12). This well-marked species differs from others of this genus in the attennate lobes of the corolla. Type in the National Herbarium. EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, flowering branch; fig. 2, fruiting branch; fig.3. fruit with outer covering removed; scale 3. All these species are rare in collections, but it will be seen from the above that the National Herbarium contains five of the six, four of which are types. SPECIES OF OTHER GENERA. Roseanthus albiflorus Cogn. Contr. Nat. Herb. 3: 578, ¢. 28. 1896, The type of this species is in the National Herbirium. The seed came from Aca- pulco, where it was collected by Dr. Edward Palmer in 1895, Sicyos angulata L. Sp. Pl. 2:1018. 1753. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson near San Cristobal, State of Chiapas, altitude 2,303 to 2,893 meters, September 18, 1895 (No, 3148), Sicyos echinocystoides Cogn. Contr. Nat. Herb. 3:319. 1895. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer at Tepic, January 5 to February 6, 1892 (No. 1894). The type (No, 478) is in the National Herbarium. Contr, Nat. Herb, Vol. V. PLaTE VI. SCHIZOCARPUM ATTENUATUM Rose. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. PLATE VII. HELIOCARPUS AMERICANUS L. 125 A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECI“S OF HELIOCARPUS. The genus Heliocarpus has been variously described as having from 1 to 5 specics. Hemsley listed 7 species in the Biologia, but two of them are without specific name. Bentham & Hooker state that there are 4 species; Durand says there are 4 or 1, while Dr. Schumann, who has recently studied this genus for Engler & Prantl and had previously elaborated it for the Flora Brasiliensis aecepts but a single species. My own study leads me to think that there are from 15 to 20 species. This number includes 6 species described here for the first time and 3 recent species described by Dr. Watson, all largely based on material not seen by others. In my enumeration I have recognized all the species heretofore published, although 1 or 2 of them are uncertain and may properly belong to synonomy. For instance I have seen no plant which seems to answer quite to H. trichopodus. IT ean easily make out all the Mexican species, but there is still some contu- sion in the Central and South American. The type of the genus is /Z. americanus, one of the rarest species of all, although much material has been referred to it. I have not attempted to treat this genus exhaustively here but more as suggesting needed study. The genus is divided nearly equally into two groups by the presence of a stipe or its approximate or e1tire absence. + Stipe present, clongated and somewhat bristly, + Leares nol appendaged at base. ++ Sepals unappendaged at tip. 1. Heliocarpus americanus L. Sp. Pl. 1: 448. 1753. Puatre VIT. This species was based upon plate 16 of Hortus Cliffortianus. The only plant which T have seen in any of our American herbaria which at all approaches it is A, Fendler’s No. 1277 B (in Herb. Gray) from Venezuela (1854-5). Prof, Schumann states that the species was described from specimens grown from seed sent from Mexico, although Linnaeus’ figure and description does not seem to answer any plant which we lave seen from that country. Linnaeus says the plant is from the warmer parts of America, but does not state its habitat more definitely. I have here reproduced from Hortus Clifforfianus the plate upon which //, Americanus is based. EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, leafy branch; fig. 2, fruit; figs. 3,4, flower; seale about 3 that of original plate, where the flower is natural size. 2. Heliocarpus popayanensis Hl. B. kK. Nov. Gen, & Sp. 5: 341. Iszl. A. ameri- canus popayanensis Schum. in Mart. Pi. Bras, 12, pt. 8: 142. 1886. I have not seen the type of this species, which comes from Popayan, U. 8. of Colombia, but Miguel Bang’s Bolivia plant (No. 1491) has been distributed under this name and answers the description fairly well. It may be characterized as foi- lows: Leaves large, the lower ones cordate at base, the smaller ones sometimes rounded at base, dark green and somewhat stellate above, very pale and densely stellate beneath; inflorescence very much spreading, branching dichotomously, densely pubescent with both simple and stellate hairs; flowers in dense nodose clus- ters on very short pedicels; sepals 4, 4 mm. long, conspicuons, densely pubescent without, glabrous and nerved within; petals small; stamens 16 (in type ‘418-22”); ovary stipitate; fruit small, the body about 4 mm. in diameter, the marginal plumose hairs abont the same length, the sides with short and slender hairs; stipe short for the section, 4 mm, long. 126 The description of the fruit is drawn from I’, C, Lehmann’s No. 5502 from ‘Colum- bia et Equador” as seen in Herb, Donnell Smith. This species has a peculiar spreading inflorescence with dense clusters of flowers and appears quite different from any of the other species. It was referred by Pro- fessor Schumann as a variety of fH. americanus, but it appears to he specifically distinct. 3. Heliocarpus tomentosus Turez. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 51, pt, 1: 225, 1858, A shrub or bush 1.8 to 7.5 meters high; leaves ovate, acuminate, rounded at base, crenately toothed, 7.5 to 15 dm. long, becoming glabrate above, densely stellate- tomentose beneath; panicles large, bearing numerous flowers; pedicels becoming reflexed; sepals 4, oblong, 5mm. long, obtuse; petals shorter than the sepals; stamens 16; fruit densely pubescent and with a fringe of plumose hairs; body covered with simple hairs; stipe slender, pubescent and bearing a few plumose bristles. Woods and dry hills of Mirador, Vera Cruz, E. W. Nelson, February, 1894 (Nos. 70 and 119); near Orizaba, Vera Cruz, altitude 1,312 meters, C. G,. Pringle, January 17, 1895 (No. 6106). This species originally came from near Mirador. Approaching 4. palmeri but quite distinct. 4. Heliocarpus trichopodus Turez. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 1858, 1: 226. 1858. The type of this species, which comes from Galipan in the Province of Cara- ecasana, Venezuela, I have not seen. Here may belong Fendler’s No. 1277 (at least, specimens in Herb. Gray) also from Venezuela and collected in 1854-5. ++++ Sepals appendaged at tip. 5. Heliocarpus arborescens Seem. Bot. Herald, 86, 1852, Leaves with long petioles, long-acuminate point and very soft dense pubescence beneath. Not seen in fruit. I have seen in the Gray Herbarium a specimen of Seeman’s which is probably a part of the type. It came from Panama. 6. Heliocarpus polyandrus Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. 21: 420. 1886. This species has never been collected in fruit. The type was obtained by Dr. E, Palmer in southwestern Chihuahua in 1895 (No, 109). There is a duplicate type (No. 1224) in the National Herbarium, Dr, Palmer also collected the species near Alamos, State of Sonora, in 1890 (No. 629). 7. Heliocarpus nodiflorus (Donnell Smith) Donnell Smith & Rose. H. polyandrus nodiflorus Donnell Smith, Bot. Gaz, 23; 240, 1897. Trees; branches with both simple and stellate hairs, becoming glabrate; leaves very large, even the upper ones 7 inches long, 6 inches broad, broadly ovate, cordate and somewhat oblique at base, acuminate, with obtuse and irregular serrations (the lower ones glandular) very dark and finely stellate above, very pale and densely stellate beneath, perhaps becoming nearly glabrate in age. Inflorescence a small panicle with pedicels or branches in nodose clusters, stellate- pubescent; buds oblong, constricted at base, with appendages at tip small not spreading; sepals 5, with small appendages near the tip; petals small; stamens about 24; style 2-cleft at tip; fruit long-stipitate, the body 3 mm. in diameter, the margins fringed with plumose hairs, the sides stellate. Besides a part of the type of Mr. Smith’s variety nodiflorus represented by Messrs. Heyde and Lux’s plant from Rio Pinula (No. 4329), we refer to this species the following collections: 1. W. Nelson’s plant from Guatemala, collected between Rodeo and Malacatan, altitude 461 to 1,152 meters, January 31, 1896 (No. 3742); E. Th. Heyde, Nos. 631 and 658 from Guatemala, collected in 1892, + + Leaves appendaged at base. 8. Heliocarpus appendiculatus Turez. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mose. 1858, 1:225. 1858. Leaves very large, broadly ovate, dark green, nearly glabrous above with a close PLATE VIII. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. HELIOCARFUS OCCIDENTALIS Rose 127 reddish stellate pubescenee beneath; leaves rather thickish and strongly veined heneath; fruit globose, pubescent on the sides, The only specimen of this species which bears this name is Capt. John Donnell Smith’s (No. 1723) from Guatemala, thus distributed by him, It answers fairly well the description and comes from a point not far from the type locality, This species has heretofore only been known from the State of Tabasco, Mexico, where it was obtained by Linden. Tere also I would refer the specimen collected by Ad. Tonduz in Talemania, Costa Riea, in March, 1894 (No. 8561). + Stipe very short or wanting. ~ Irruit oblong. 9, Heliccarpus glanduliferus Robinson in herb. A tree; stems slightly hairy, more or less densely clothed with reddish glands; leaves ovate to ovate-oblong, entire, rounded or slightly cordate at base, acute or acuminate, densely and softly stellate beneath, darker and slightly pubescent above, serrate, the lower teeth especially glandular; inflorescence a small panicle with the pedicels or branches in nodose clusters; buds oblong, constricted at base, with appendages gt tip very prominent and spreading; sepals 5, linear, 6 mm. long, appendaged near the tip; petals shorter than the sepals; stamens about 40; fruit sessile, oblong, the body 6 to 7 mm. long, the margin fringed with plumose hairs, the sides wrinkled and nearly glabrous, Collected by Sutton Hayes in mountains near Santa Maria, Guatemala, November, 1860, and since collected in the same country by Messrs. Heyde and Lux in 1892 near Chupadero, altitude 5,000 feet, and distributed by Capt. John Donnell Smith under No. 3956; also by Mr. E,W. Nelson near Yajalon, State of Chiapas, November 21, 1891 (No. 3400); and by Ad. Tonduz, Rio Torres, 8. Francisco de Guadalupe, Prov. S. Jose, Costa Rica, altitude 1,000 meters, December, 1893 (No, 8453). While this last plant is one of the numbers upon which /. polyandrus nodiflorus Donnell Smith! is based, it is clearly distinet from the other number as well as from the species H, polyandrus. In H, glanduliferus the pubescence of the branches is composed mostly if not entirely of simple, somewhat crisped, hairs. The upper surface of the leaves has somewhat similar hairs, but often 2, sometimes 3 to d-branched at base; the upper surface only a little darker than the lower, those of the branches always rounded at base and rarely if ever oblique. In all the above points, besides in its very char- acteristic fruit, it differs from H. nodiflorus, Type in Herb. Gray and in National Herbarium, ++ Mrait orbicular. ++ Leaves becoming nearly glabrate, scarcely if at all paler beneath, mostly rounded at base. 10. Heliocarpus occidentalis Nose, sp. nov. Priatre VIII. A small tree 4.5 to 9 meters high, the trunk 7.5 to 12.5 em. in diameter; leaves lanceolate to broadly ovate, rounded at base, palmately 5 to 7-nerved, long- acuminate, somewhat regularly serrate, with obtuse teeth, thin, green and some- what roughened but becoming glabrate above; paler, more strongly veined, and somewhat stellate beneath; flowers unknown; inflorescence a large spreading pani- cle; pedicels 4 to 6 mm. long, jointed and breaking off near the base, with short stellate pubescence; stipe none; fruit 12 to 14 mm. long, including the fringe of plumose hairs; the body orbicular, 3 mm. in diameter, with rugose surface and slightly stellate. Collected by Dr. E. Palmer at Acapulco, Mexico, December 1 to 31, 1890 (No, 440), and at Manzanillo, Mexico (No. 986). | Bot. Gaz, 23:240. 1897. 128 Referred in Contributions from the National Herbarium, vol. 1, p. 310, to H. tomentosus. Type in U.S. National Herbarium. EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, fruiting panicle with leaves, scale 2; fig. 2, fruit, seale 1}. ++ ++ Leares densely stellate-pubescent, especially below, = Sepals not appendaged., 11. Heliocarpus nelsoni Rose, sp. nov. A shrub 2.4 to Gineters high; young parts seurfy-pubescent; leaves broadly ovate, somewhat 3-lobed, slightly cordate at base, long-acuminate, irregularly serrate, densely almost velvety-pubescent, densely stellate above, 10 to 15 em, long, 7.5 to 10 em. broad; intl rescence a compact leafy panicle; buds purplish; sepals 4 or 5, oblong, 4min. long, not appendaged at tip; fruit almost equally covered with plumose hairs; stipe none, This species is similar to HH. reticulatus, but lias the leaves less reticulated, sepals not appendaged, ete. Collected by E. W. Nelson on the dry hills in the Valley of Oaxaca, September 8, 1894 (No. 1248); also in the foot hilis on the west side of the Valley of Oaxaca, Sep- tember 20, 1894 (No. 1485); also collected near Cuernavaca by Berlandier, October 20, 1827 (No. 1004), and near the same locality by Bourgean in 1865-66 (No, 1200). The latter number is referred to in the Biologia by Mr. Hemsley under Heliocarpus, but without specific name, Type in United States National Herbarium, —= == Sepals appendaged, a. Leaves strongly reticulated beneath. 12. Heliocarpus reticulatus Rose, sp. nov. PLATE IX, Asmall tree ; younger branches, leaves, and inflorescence densely stellate-pubescent ; leaves broadly ovate, more or less 3-lobed, cordate at base, actuninate, somewhat irregularly serrate, strongly reticulated beneath, 7.5 to 15 em. long, 5 to 10 em. wide on petioles, 2.5 to 5 em. long; inflorescence an open terminal panicle, but in fruit very compact; sepals 5, linear, 4 to 6 mm. long, with a small appendage near the apex; petals small, 2mm, long; stamens about 20; fruit 10 mm. in diameter, includ- ing the fringe of plumose hairs, the sides with similar but short hairs; stipe wanting. Collected by Mr. C, G. Pringle on the hills near Guadalajara, State of Jalisco, in November and December, 1888 (No, 1791), and distributed as H. americanus var. This species resembles very much H. americanus in the shape of the leaves, but is very unlike it in its fruit, ete. Type in United States National Herbarium, EXPLANATION OF PLATE.--Fig. 1, flowering panicle with leaves, seale ji fig. 2, fruit; fig. 3, seed, figs. 2 and 3, seale 11, aa. Leaves not strongly reticulated beneath. b. Shrubs, leaves stellate on both sides. c. lringe of fruit shorter and stouter than in the nert, stamens 20, leaves broad, 13. Heliocarpus palmeri Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. 21: 120, 1886, Only known from type collection. Type in Gray Herbarium, Duplicate type (No. 1226) in U.S. National Herbarium, cc. Fringe of fruit of slender bristles; stamens 16: leaves ovate, narrower than in the last. 14. Heliocarpus attenuata Wats. Proc. Am, Acad. 21:420. 1886. Type in Gray Herbarium, duplicate type (No, 1225) in U.S. National Herbarium. bb. Small trees; leaves nearly glabrate abore, beneath with a pale close tomentum. 15, Heliocarpus pallidus Rose, sp. noy, PLATE X, Tree 3.6 to 7.5 meters high; young branches clothed with dense stellate hairs; leaves simple or 3-lobed, more or less broadly ovate, 5 to 7.5 em. long, the petiole 2.5 PLATE IX. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. HELIOCARPUS RETICULATUS Rose. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol, V. PLATE X HELIOCARPUS PALLIDUS Rose 129. to 5 em, long, long-acuminate, mostly rounded at base, dark green and becoming - nearly glabrous above, very pale and covered with dense close tomentum beneath, palinately 3 to 5-y vined, somewhat irregularly serrate; inflorescence an open spread- ing panicle; buds club-shaped, densely stellate; sepals 4, linear, 6mm.) ng, with a small appendage near the apex; petals 4, minute, 2 min. long; stamens about 20; stipe none; fruit 10. mm. in diameter, including the fringe of ‘plumose hairs; the body orbicular, 2 mm. in diameter, densely stellate, and witha few scattered plumoxe hairs. Collected by Dr, E. Palmer near Acapulco, 1X94 (No. 157); also by Mr. E. W. Nelson between Copala and Juchitango, Guerrero, February 9, 1895 (No, 2298). EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, flowering panicle with leaves, scale 3; fig, 2, fruit; fig. 3, seed; tigs. 2 and 3, scale 1}. A SYNOPSIS OF THE SPECIES OF WIMMERIA. The genus was established in 1831, two species, W. concolor and W. discolor, being described. It was monographed by Radlkofer in 187s, and the two species of Schlechtendal were increased to six. The W. confusa of Hemsley and the very recent species W. cyclocarpa bring the number up to eight. Of these eight species seven are Mexican, Until 1885 the genus was entirely unrepresented in the National Her- barium, We now lack but one of the Mexican species, this one of the original ones, W. discolor. The collections of Pringle, Paliner, and Nel- son have just added three of the rarest species to our collection. The following key to the Mexican and Central American species, taken largely from Radlkofer, will be found useful in disentangling herbarium specimens: ) EXDALOPHUS: fruit longer than broad, ora te-oblong, narrowly winged. Wimmeria concolor Schlecht. Linnaea, 6:42. 1X31, This species is represented in the National Herbarium by Mr. Pringle’s No. 3706 from San Luis Potosi (1891), Wimmeria discolor Schlecht. Linnaen, 6:42%. 1831, I do not know this species. It must be near the above. The type was collected at Papantla, State of Vera Cruz. \ ENDOLOPILUS: fruil shorter than broad, suborbiculay, broadly winged, * Leares pubescent, ~ Leaves large, thin, serrulate. Wimmeria cyclocarpa Radlk. Bot, Gaz, 18:199, 1893, We have duplicates of the type which were distributed by Capt, John Donnell Smith. ~ + Leaves small, thickish, ++ Blade of leaf glabrous or becoming glabrate but with the petiole (as are the peduncles and young branches) puberulent, crenate: anthers obtuse. Wimmeria confusa Hemsl. Diag. Pl. Nov. fase. 1:6. 1878. This species is represented in the National Herbarium by the following specimens: Dr, Palmer’s Nos. 261 and 262 from southwestern Chihuahua (1885); No. 368 from Jalisco (1886); No. 648 from Alamos (1890), and No, 1598 from Lodiego (1891), ++ ++ Blade of leaf pubescent on both sides, entire or serrulate, smaller than the last; anthers apiculate. Wimmeria pubescens Radlk. Sitzb. Math. Phys. Akad. Mueneh, 8; 378, 1878. Shrub 2.1 to 3 meters high; anthers broadly ovate, shortly acuminate. 130 Colfected by Mr. C. G. Pringle on calcareous hills, Tehuacan, State of Puebla, 1895 (No. 6289); and by Mr. E. W. Nelson near Nenton, Guatemala, altitude $12 meters, December 13, 1895 (No, 3522). This species has only been known before from the specimens of Liebmann from Consoquitla. Mr, Nelson obtained excellent fruiting specimens which answer the description except that the leaves are not quite so long. On the other hand Mr. Pringle’s plants, which are only in flower, have the longer leaves, but none of them are obovate. I have little hesitancy, how ever, in referring both specimens as above, The species is new to the National Herbarium. + + Leaves large, glabrous. + Leaves with lateral nerves indistinct, obtuse, scarcely serrate. Wimmeria pallida Radlk. in part. A spreading shrub 24 dm, high; leaves lanceolate, obtuse, with slender cuneate base, 5 to 8.7 em. long, 2.5 to 5 em. broad, petioles slender; fruit broader than long, 20 to 30 mm. broad. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, November, 1894 (No, 124), Wime- meria confusa was so called because it had been confused with WW, concolor and so figured in Hooker’s Icones. It was named in 1878 by Mr. Hemsley, who based it upon Hartweg’s plant; the same year Radlkofer described his Jl. pallida, basing it in part upon Hartweg’s specimens as figured in Hooker’s 1cones, but also referring it to specimens collected by Haenke (perhaps at Acapuleo) and Liebmann., In the Biologia this species is referred to IV. confusa and the contusion continued. Pal mer’s specimens I think belong to a different species from Hartweg’s and I propose to retain for them Radlkofer’s name of IV. pallida. The two species as thus sepa- rated are very distinct both in fruit and foliage. » + Leaves with lateral nerves more prominent, long-petioled, finely and regularly serrate. Wimmeria persifolia Radlk. Sitzb. Math. Phys. Akad, Muench. 8: 379, 1878, Shrub 4.6 meters high. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle at Cuernavaca, 1895 (No, 6210), This species, like the above, is only known from Liebmann’s collection, It was collected at Hjutla, State of Oaxaca. The above specimen scems properly referred, although the fruit is not so large as described, The species is new to the National Herbarium. A SYNOPSIS OF THE AMERICAN SPECIES OF HERMANNIA. The genus Hermannia in the first volume of the Biologia Centrali- Americana is represented by a single species (//, terana). The rare H. inflata, redescribed below, was overlooked, while two other species have recently been described. The genus is a large one, but is almost wholly South African. The four species here referred to are the only ones known on the American continent. The following key will be of aid in determining our American mate- rial. « Calyx much inflated, Hermannia inflata Link & Otto, Ic. Pl. Rev. 55, t. 28. 1828. This species has been rare in collections and was entirely wanting in the Nat ional Herbarium—in fact its publication has been overlooked by many, Dr, Gray thought it was simply a manuscript name. Mr. Hemsley omitted it from the first volume of the Biologia Centrali-Americana, while the writer was at first inclined to consider Mr. Nelson’s plant a new species. My specimens may be described as follows: Shrub, 12 to 18 dm. high; branches densely stellate-tomentose ; leaves ovate, 3.7 ew em, or less long, obtuse, with broad cuneate base, 3.7 cm, long; D>? petioles short; stip- 131 ules linear-lanceolate; flowers in leafy racemes, on short peduncles; calyx inflated, strongly veined, purplish, 3 lines high with broadly ovate lobes; petals 5, distinct, purple, nearly orbicular, tapering at base into a slender claw with strongly incurved margins; stamens 5, opposite the petals; filaments broad with cilate margins; anther cells ciliate with acuminate tips; styles 5, distinct; carpels densely stellate, but the crest not armed; cells 5, each 5-seeded. Collected by Mr. KE. W. Nelson, on dry hills in the valley of Oaxaca, September 8, 1894 (No. 1216); also by Mr. C.G. Pringle on limestone ledges of Monte Alban, alti- tude 1,906 meters, 1894 (No. 4798); also by Thomas Coulter near Zimapan (No. 802). The latter two specimens were seen in the Gray Herbarium, « « Calyx not inflated, + Petais refleced or spreading ; stamens wholly exserted, filaments nearly wanting, anthers elongated and connivent ; crestof carpels armed with long, glochidiate spines. Hermannia palmeri Vasey & Rose, Contr. Nat. Herb. 1: 67. 1890. SPECIMENS EXAMINED. Lower California: La Paz, Dr. Edward Palmer, January 20, February 5, 1890 (No. 29); Todos Santos, T. 8. Brandegee, January 22, 1850. The type specimens of this species are in the National Herbarium. ++ Petals at most spreading ; stamens not wholly erserted; filaments distinct, anthers short, not connirent; crest of carpels not armed with long, glochidiate spines. ++ Flowers yellow, minute; crest of carpels dentate or with very short spines. Hermannia pauciflora Wats. Vroc. Am. Acad. 17: 368. 1882, SPECIMENS EXAMINED. Mexico: Guayinas, Dr. Mdward Palmer, 1X87 (No. 227); Arizona: Santa Catalina Mountains, C. G. Pringle, April 11, [881 (No, 344); Sierra Tucson, (. G. Pringle, April 28,.1884 ; South side of Santa Catalina Mountains, J. G. Lemmon, August, 1883 (No, 3669). ++ ++ Flowers yellow, twice the size of the last; crest of carpels lined with rather pectinate brisiles. Hermannia texana Gray, Gen, Iustr. 2: 88, 6. 155, L849. i SPECIMENS EXAMINED. Mexico: Nuevo Leon, Monterey, (.G. Pringle, June, 1888 (No. 1926) ; Monterey, Chas. A. Dodge, May 1891 (No. 155) ; Coahuila and Nuevo Leon, Dr. Edward Palmer, February to October, 1880 (No. 113). New Mexico: , C. Wright, 1851 (No. 802), Texas: , FL Lindheimer, 1846 (Nos, 356 & 357) and L847 (No, 585); Valley of the Rio Grande, J. ME. Bigelow (No. 119); Canyon of Sabinal, J. Reverchon, June (No. 108); Pena, Duval County, G. C. Nealley, 1889 (No. 3916) 5 Western part, C. Wright, October, 1849 (No. 67). A SYNOPSIS OF DRYMARIA NODOSA AND ITS ALLIES. Two of our thin, linear-leaved species of Drymaria, D. nodosa and D. tenella, have been more or Jess confused in our collections. My study of the group in the light of recent collections and a comparison of both 132 types seems to warrant the separation from each of at least one species. My understanding of these four species is expressed in the following key, to which I have added a list of the various specimens examined. The collections studied were the Gray and National herbaria. * Stems not glabrous; sepals lanceolate; acuminate, strongly 3-nerved ; capsule inich shorter than the calyx. + Slems glandular-pubescent ; petals longer than sepals; leaves narrow-channeled ; of more northern range. Drymaria nodosa Engelm. Pl. Fend1].12, 1849, SPECIMENS EXAMINED, Mexico: State of Chihuahua, near Chihuahua, C, @. Pringle (No. 581) October, 1885, and (No. 716) October 15, 1886; also base of Sierra Madre (No, 1195), September 20, 1897; also at Cosiquiriachi, Dr. Wislizenus, June and July. State of Sonora, Los Pin'tos, C. 1. Hartman (No, 138), October, 1890. ++ Stems pubescent, rarely if ever glandular; often glabrate; petals shorter than ‘ie sepals; leaves flat; of different habit and more southern range. Drymaria gracillima (IHems].) Nose; DD. nodosa (?) gracillima Hemsl. Diag. 1’). Nov. 2:22. 1879. Although this form secms to be separable as a species from D. nodosa, I should state that no two botanists have seemed to agree as to its position, Dr. Gray, who first published upon it, says: From this [ D, nodosa] No, 697 of Coulter's Mexican collection scarcely differs execpt that the plant is less diffuse, the leaves nearly flat, the alar pedicels shorter, and the petals smaller,—differences which are likely to arise from station, Englemann, who described a number of species in this genus hesides D. nodos., considered it a good species, naming it after T. Coulter, although his name was ney -r published, -He says of it: A small annual a few inches high, nearly related to D. nodosa but well distin- guished by the erect growth, by the shorter flat linear (or almost linear-lanceolate) leaves, short pedicels, and inclosed petals. Mr. Hemsley has followed an intermediate course, describing it as a variety of D. nodosa, SPECIMENS EXAMINED. Mexico: State of San Luis Potosi, Parry & Palmer (No. 60), 1878, type; Dred. G. Schaffner (No, 110), 1876, at least in part and No.5 at least in part. Real del Monte, Sierra de Aguseo, altitude 2,500 meters, in gravelly soil, T. Coulter (No, 697) ; Locality not given, C. G. Pringle, September &, 1896 (No. 6482). State of Durango, Durango, Dr. Edward Palmer, April to November, 1896 (No, 912). *« *Sfems glabrous ; sepals ovate, obtuse, not strongly 3-nerved ; capsule scarcely shorter or longer than the calys. + Internodes much longer than the leaves; bracts often longer than the pedicels; sepals obtuse, clearly 3-nerved; petals shorter than the calye; capsule as long as the calyx. Drymaria tenella Gray, Pl. Fendl. 12. 1849, SPECIMENS EXAMINED. Mexico: State of Chihuahua, base of Sierra Madre, C. G. Pringle (No, 1194), September 21, 1887, and near Chihuahua (No, 581), Cctober 2, 1885, and (No, 6480) 1897, Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. PLATE Xl ABUTILON BAKERIANUM Rose. 133 New Mexico: Pinos Altos Mountains, 2. L. Greene (No. 332), September 8, 1880; 4. Fendler (No. 06), 1847; also C. Wright (No, 868), 1X51, Colorado: Dr. Hayden, 1869, ++ Internodes slightly longer than the leaves: bracts always shorter than the pedicels ; calyx always shorter than the pedicels; sepals rounded at apex, faintly 3-nerved; petals much longer than the calyx; capsule longer than the calyx, Drymaria confusa Rose, sp. nov. Small glabrous annual, 5 to 7.5 em. high, searcely branching at base; radical leaves small, orbicular, 4 to 6 mm. long including the slender petiole; stem leaves linear, a little shorter than the internodes; pedicels sometimes 8 mm. long, nearly always twice longer than the calyx; sepals oblong, obtuse, scarious-margined ; faintly 3-nerved, petals longer than the calyx, deeply 2-parted, Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer in southwestern Chihuahua in 1885 (No. 59), This species is near D. tenella, but of somewhat ditterent habit, with longer pedi- cels, fainter nerves, somewhat differently shaped sepals, and longer petioles, Distributed and listed! by Dr. Watson as D. tenella. 1886. ; DESCRIPTIONS OF MISCELLANEOUS NEW SPECIES. Abutilon bakerianum Rose, sp. nov. PLATE XI, Small tree, 45 to 60 dm. high; branches, calyx, and young leaves with reddish stel- late pubescence; leaves broadly ovate, cordate at base, acuminate, palmately 7 to d-nerved, 10 to 12.5 em, Jong, 8.7 to 12.5 em. broad, green and somewhat stellate- pubescent above, paler, more reticulate and stellate beneath: inargin slightly undu- late; petioles 3.7 to 6.2 em. long, peduncles 2 to 3 in the axils of the upper leaves, 3.7 to 10 em. long, articulated about 12 mm. below the apex; calyx & mm. or less long, cleft to the middle; lobes 3 or 5, ovate, acute; corolla light yellow, 7.5 em. in diameter; petals oblique, notched or sometimes cleft nearly to the base, nearly gla- brous; staminal tube short; styles 12, as long as stamens, glabrous; fruit in our specimens imraature, stellate-pubescent; carpels obtuse. Collected by Mr. C, G. Pringle in the Tomellin canyon, State of Oaxaca, Mexico, altitude 3,500 feet, December 1, 1895 (No. 6278). This species must be near A, macran- thum Peyr.? if not really that species. The name 4. macranthun can not be used here, however, being preoccupied by a South American species; otherwise I should cer- tainly have adopted it. Whether it shall prove to be Peyritsch’s plant or an unde- scribed one, the above new name will hold, It isa pleasure to be able to dedicate such a handsome species to Mr. E.G. Baker, for without his careful monograph of this genus the determination of the species would have been almost a hopeless task, Our plant comes near A, discolor® Baker fil. and A. notolophium Gray (both founded upon Berlandier’s 2163), but is apparently different. From the description, it differs especially in its much smaller calyx. I have not seen the type of either, but Mr. J. M. Greenman has kindly compared my specimens with the type specimens of the lat- ter now in the Gray Herbarium. I quote the following from his letter of April 11, 1896: Having compared Pringle’s No. 6278 Abutilon with the type sheets of Abutilon noto. lophium Gray, I would say that it ditfers from that species in the size of the calyx, in the lobing of the same, in the much shorter stamineal tube, in the correspondingly shorter styles, and finally in the more slender and somewhat more numerous pedi- cels. I do not believe it referable to 4. notolophium Gray. In connection with ' Proce. Am, Acad, 21:417. 1886, 2 Linnaea, 50:59. 1859, * Journ. Bot. 81:73. 1893. * Proc. Am. Acad.5:175. 1861, 435—No, 5 3 134 Pringle’s No. 6278, may I call your attention to Bourgean’s No. 2120 and also Ghies- breght’s No. 864, These are two unnamed species in the Gray Herbarium, and if not the same as Pringle’s No. 6278, certainly stand very near, EXPLANATION OF PLatTE.—Fig. J, flowering branch; fig. 2, petal; fig. 3, section of ovary, showing also styles and stamens; fig. 4, immature fruit; scale of all 2. Abutilon nelsoni Rose, sp. nov. PLATE XJi. Shrub 6 to 18 feet high; young branches, petioles, young leaves, etc., densely cov- ered with a coarse reddish scurfy stellate pubescence; leaves very large; stipules ovate, 10 to 12 mm. long, deciduous; petiole 2.5 to 10 em. long, blade broadly ovate to orbicular, 25 cm. or less long, 22.5 em. or less broad, deeply cordate at base, entire, acuminate, strongly veined beneath, finely and densely stellate-pubescent on both sides; flowers 1 or2 in the axils of the upper leaves, very large, 10 to 12.5 dm. in diameter; peduncle 15 cm. or less long; calyx 37 mm. long, 5-lobed; sepals oblong, rounded and apiculate at apex, nearly one inch long, with short dense pubescence within, and with long, lanate stellate hairs without; petals a dark or orange yellow, 5 to 6.2 em. broad, nearly orbicular, slightly oblique, becoming re- flexed; stamen tube slender, conical; styles about 24, slightly longer than the stamens; carpelsnotseen. This species which is one of the largest, if not the largest, of the genus was collected by Mr, E. W. Nelson in Guatemala, December 18, 1895 (No. 3562). It belongs near . macranthum St, Hil. (not Peyr.) possessing the same remarkable calyx, but with entire leaves, larger stipules, and differently colored petals, as well as other important differences. Mr. Greenman of the Gray Herbarium writes me that they have nothing like it there. EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Flowering branch with leaves, scale 4. GS d Asimina foetida Rose, sp. nov. A small shrub, 15 to 24 dm. high; young wood pubescent, old wood glabrate; leaves oblong, 10 to 20 em. long, 3.7 to 7.5 em. wide, obtuse or shortly acuminate, rounded at base, pubescent above or becoming glabrate in age, densely and softly pubescent beneath; petioles short, 2 to 6mm, long, flowers solitary; peduncle about 18 mm. long, with an oblong, obtuse bract 6 to 14 mm, long; sepals 3, 12 mm. long, obtuse, densely pubescent; petals 6 to 9, very large 7.5 to 12.5 em. long, oblong, obtuse, pubescent, brown in color; carpels (immature) 18 or more, stipitate, oblong, obtuse, 5 em. long; seeds in two rows, flattened, 18 mm. long. The flowers have a very offensive odor, much resembling that of carrion. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, December, 1894 (No. 189), with fruit, and February, 1895 (No. 394), in flower. Here I am inclined to refer Marcus E, Jones’s No, 2024 from near the city of Colima, collected July 2, 1892, although the flowers and bracts are larger and the leaves more pubescent. This species is remarkable for its extremely large flowers, some of which measure 12.5 cm. in diameter. Brongniartia suberea Kose, sp. nov. Piatr XIII. An upright shrub, 24 to 36 dm, high; the smaller branches often with 6 to 7 thin high ridges of cork; younger parts of stem, petiole, and peduncle pubescent ; leaves alternate; stipules caducous, not seen but probably not large; leaflets 5, ovate to ovate-oblong, 2.5 to 5 em. long, 12 to 30 mm. broad, rounded at base, rounded or acute at apex, apiculate, green and glabrous above, paler and somewhat pubescent beneath; flowers axillary, solitary and large; peduncle siender, 6 to 16 mm. long, pubescent; calyx nearly glabrous, somewhat 2-lipped; the lower lip deeply 3-cleft; the upper broader and simply notched or retuse; margins of sepals pubescent; corolla rather large, brownish or “cherry color with seal brown lines;” banner very large, broadly oblong, 14 mm. long, retuse; pods glabrous, oblong or somewhat broader above, tapering at base into a short stipe, obtuse or acutish, 37 mm. long, 16 to 18min, broad, 3 to 6-seeded; seeds oblong, 8 mm. long, light brown. Collected near Acapulco, Mexico, by Dr. E. Palmer, December, 1894 (No. 178). Contr, Nat. Herb,, Vol. V. PLATE XII. ABUTILON NELSONI Rose. PLATE XIII. V. Contr. Nat. Herb., Voi. Y BRONGNIARTIA SUBEREA Rose, 135 This species is very distinct from any other of this genus with which Tam familiar, The excessive development of cork on some of the younger branches is very peculiar. Dr. Palmer states that this cork soon disappears and is not found on the older wood, EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, flowering branchlet; fig. 2, pod; fig. 83, a part of pod showing seeds; fig. 4, a branch showing corky wings; scale of all 3. Calliandra bijuga Rose, sp. nov. A tree with wide-spreading top and trunk 20 to 22.5 em. in diam- eter; branches with light gray bark, pubescent, soon becoming glabrate; stipules ovate, acute; petiole wanting or only 12 mm. long; rachis very short; pinnae 2 pairs; leaflets 9 to 12 pairs, oblong, 12 mm. long, acute, glabrous or nearly so, somewhat coriaceous, shining above, paler beneath; peduncles axillary, single or in twos, 2.5em. long; flowers capitate, sessile ; calyx 2mm, long, glabrous, hardly striate; carpels 6 mm. long; stamens 3.7 em. long, bright crimson; pod 10 em, long, 12 mm. wide, somewhat puberulent, acute, cuneate at base, with very thick margins. , In bottom lands at Acapulco; collected by Dr. Edward I'almer November, 1894 (No. 138). A very handsome species, the crowded pinnae peculiar. This spe- cies belongs to the section Nitidae and the subsection Paucijugae. Calliandra peninsularis Rose, sp. nov. Pinnae always 6 pairs, leaflets about 20 pairs; the leaflets 4 to 6 mn. long, midvein eccentric, a little pubescent, acute; peduncle 3.7 to 5 cm. long, with numerous flowers; calyx less than 2 mm, long; petals 6 mm, long: pods 6.2 to &.7 em. long, considerably tapering at hase, with thick margins and a little puberulent. Only a single specimen collected, growing in a garden at La Paz. It is called “tabardillo,” by which name yellow fever was known to the Indians. The root of this plant is now used by the people of this region as a remedy for fevers. Collected by Dr, Edward Palmer, January 20 to February 5, 1890 (No, 22), This is Calliandra sp. of the ( ‘ontributions, Vol. I, p.69. It belongs to Benthain’s series Nitidae, near C, Californica. Cassia nelsoni Rose, sp. nov. Figure 1. Shrub 3 to 4.5 meters high, glabrous; young branches clothed with areddish pubescence ; leatlets 4 to 7 pairs, very unequal, obovate, the larger ones 2.5 to 5 em. long, obtuse, pubescent beneath, glabrous and shining above; rachis pubescent, bearing usually a glabrous slender gland between the lower pair of leaflets, rarely also between the second pair; stipules seta- ceous, deeiduous, 12 mm. long; flowers few in terminal clusters, very large, 6.2 em. broad; pedicels and buds densely reddish-pubescent; sepals broad, somewhat un- equal, 6 to 10mm. long, nearly glabrate ; petals oblong, 25 to : i : x, very scel Fig. 1.—a, Legume of Cassia nelsoni, scale 2; b, ¢, forms of leaflets, 30 mm long, v ory pubescent natural size. on the veins; fertile stamens 136 7, dehiscing by terminal pores, glabrous; ovary pubescent; legume (immature) becom- ing glabrate, 12.5 to 15 cm. long, 6 to 8 mm. wide, strongly flattened, articulated ; stipe 10 mm. long. Collected by E. W. Nelson between San Geronimo and La Venta, State of Oaxaca, July 13, 1895 (No. 2783), and also along road from Ocuilapa to Tuxtla, State of Chia- pas, altitude 2,100 to 3,000 feet, August 29, 1895 (No. 3069) ; also by Mr. C.G, Pringle on lava beds near Cuernavaca, June 23, 1896 (No. 6340). This species must be near the Brazilian C. hypoleuca Mart. Cologania procumbens Kunth, Mimoses, 205, t. 57. 1819. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson between Guichocovi and Lagunas, State of Oaxaca, altitude 187 to 289 meters, June 27, 1896 (No, 2750). We have the following other specimens in the National Herbarium from Guate- mala: Enrique Th. Heyde’s Nos. 131 and 582, 1892; H. von Tiireckheim’s No. 1419 (1888), from Santa Rosa, and W.C. Shannon’s No, 4705 from, Department of Guatemala, all in John Donnell Smith’s distributions, in which the last two were sent out as (ralac- tia marginalis, determ. Micheli. Pringle’s No. 4401 (1893) from Jalisco, also referred to the above, seems to belong to another species, differing from C. procumbens in that the pubescence of stem and petiole is erect instead of retlexed, the leaves much more elongated, and the flowers smaller, The species appears to be new and I would name and characterize it as below. Cologania erecta Rose, sp. nov. Stems from a woody base, erect, 7.5 to 15 cm. high, with rather close, erect pubes- cence; leaflets elongated, 10 to 15 cm. long, 4 to 8 mm, wide, rounded at base, some- what tapering toward apex, but with obtuse apiculate tip; calyx 4 mm. long; pod 2.5 to 3.7 em. long, 3 mm. wide, pubescent. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle on rocky hills near Guadalajara, June 21, 1898 (No. 4401). Combretum palmeri Rose, sp. nov. A high-climbing woody vine; branchlets opposite or alternate, clothed with a short velvety pubescence, subtended by short straight spines; leaves opposite, oblong, obtuse, truncate or rounded at base, 5 to 6.2 em. long, glabrous above, paler and pubescent beneath, especially along the veins, becoming glabrate; petioles short but distinct; inflorescence paniculate, more or less pubescent; spikes slender, loosely flowered; bracts setaceous shorter than the glabrous ovary; calyx turbinate, glabrous without, 5-toothed, thin; teeth shorter than the tube; petals ‘‘ white” or yellow, short, oblong, 2 min. long, obtuse, inserted at the top of calyx tube, alter- nate with the lobes; stamens 10, long-exserted, glabrous; 5 inserted with the petals, 5 near the middle of the calyx tube; ovary 1-celled, 5 to 8-ovuled; fruit 1-seeded, 12 mm. long, with 5 thin equal wings. Very common in bottom lands; collected by Dr, Edward Palmer near Acapulco, February, 1895 (No. 396). This species differs from all our American species in being thorny. Dr, Palmer states that it grows over the tallest trees about Acapulco, and that the flowers are white and as sweet-scented as apple blossoms. Crotalaria filifolia Rose, sp. nov. PLATE XIV. Perhaps annual, 6 to 12 dm. high, usually several stems in a clump, somewhat branching above, green and nearly glabrous; leaves on petioles 12 to 18 mm. long; stipules small; leaflets 3, linear, elongated, 2.5 to 5 em. long, acute, slightly pubes- cent; racemes slender, few-flowered (6 to 15), opposite the leaves and much longer (10 to 20 em. long); bracts small, linear; pedicels slender, 6 to 8 mm. long, at first erect, but reflexed in fruit; sepals narrow, acute, 4mm. long; corolla small], yellow often tinged with purple; banner orbicnlar; keel strongly curved, acuminate, margins slightly ciliate; wings much shorter than the keel, obtuse, ciliate on margins; imma- XIV. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. PLATE XV. CUPHEA NELSONI Rose. 137 ture pod with dense grayish pubescence, more or less purplish like the calyx, pedi- cels, and bracts. Collected by Mr, C, G, Pringle on lava beds near Cuernavaca, September 15, 1896 (No. 6553), EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—A branch showing leaves, pods, and flowers; scale 3. Cuphea (Diploptychia) empetrifolia Rose, sp. nov. Stems woody; branches somewhat pubescent; leaves small, 10 to 12 mm. long, linear and narrowly oblong, glabrous and shining above; calyx purplish, 16 mm. long, strongly gibbous at base, slightly enlarged upwards, hispid without, a large yellow gland (?) near the insertion of each dorsal petal and prominent ridges within, almost surrounding the ovary and style; ridges glabrous; dorsal petals 2, purple, oblong, 8 mm. long, rounded at apex, slightly stalked; ventral petals 4, minute, 2 mm, long, oblong; stamens 11, exserted, glabrous throughout; ovary glabrous, about 20-ovuled; gland dorsal, channeled on the back, retlexed. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson on the top of the Sierra Madre near Chilpancingo, altitude 2,650 to 3,000 meters, December 24, 1894 (No. 2199). This species is near C, hookeriana, but has very different foliage, flowers, ete. Cuphea (Diploptychia) nelsoni Rose, sp. nov. PLATE XY. A shrub 9 to 15 dm. high with many long, slender, purplish branches, strongly hirsute; leaves opposite, lanceolate to broadly ovate, slightly tapering at base, acute or shortly acuminate, scabrous above, hispid on both edges, paler and strongly veined beneath, 2.5 to 5 cm. long including the slender petiole (4 to 10 mm. long), 12 to 28 mm. wide; flowers solitary; calyx 20 to 28 mm, long, slightly gibbous at base, thickly covered with stiff purplish hairs, glabrous within, and with two narrow ridges extending to the base; petals 2, dorsal, large, 8 to 10 mm. long, deep scarlet; stamens 11, exserted, glabrous; gland dorsal, horizontal; ovules 10. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson between Jacallenango and San Martin, altitude 1,705 to 2,303 meters, December 24, 1895 (No. 3600). This species has very handsome flowers, its petals being among the largest of the genus. EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, a flowering branch; fig. 2, calyx cut open showing the two internal ridges; fig. 3, a different view of the calyx showing dorsal gland, ete.; tig. 4, petal; fig. 1, scale 3; tigs. 2,3, and 4 somewhat larger. Galactia acapulcensis Rose, sp. nov. Climbing over small shrubs, somewhat pubescent; leaflets 3, oblong, 3.7 to 5 em. long, 18 to 30 mm. wide, obtuse, apiculate, rounded at base, thinnish, glabrous and shining above, with short and appressed pubescence beneath; inflorescence an inter- rupted slender raceme, 8 to 10 cm. long, clothed with a whitish pubescence; flowers in clusters of 3 or 4; pedicels 2 mm. long, bracts 2, ovate, small; calyx 4-lobed; sepals oblong; petals normal, ‘‘rose-colored;” legume oblong, rounded or somewhat cuneate at base, 3.7 to 5 em. long, 6 mm. broad, clothed with stiff scattering hairs. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, Mexico, November, 1894 (No. 135). Near G, glabella, but with thinner leaves, somewhat different pods, etc, Galphimia glandulosa Rose, sp. nov. Shrub; leaves opposite, lanceolate, acute or obtuse, apiculate, cuneate at base, 3.7 to 6.2 cm. long, including the slender biglandular petiole, with entire somewhat revolute margins; racemes terminal, slender, 10 to Lf cm. long: calyx 3-glandular; sepals oblong, obtuse; petals yellow; anthers yellow, oblong, longer than the fila- ments; ovary pubescent; styles 3, filiform; fruit puberulent, Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer in river bottoms near Acapulco, February, 1895 (No. 474). This species differs from all the others of the genus in having a glandular calyx, These glands alternate with the sepals. 138 Gouania pallida Rose, sp. nov. FIGURES 2, 3. High climber; branches giabrous and glaucous; leaves, oblong, obtuse, slightly cordate, glabrous, paler beneath, margins with remote teeth, slender-petioled ; stip- ules very large, reniform, obtuse; racemes 2.25 to 2.50 dm. long; flowers w hite, sweet-scented. In river bottoms climbing over large bushes; collected by Dr, Edward Palmer, Acapulco, December, 1895 (No. 228). This plant differs from G. stipularis, the only other species possessing large stip- ules, in the shape of the leaves, which are less heart-shaped at base and have the margin more toothed, and inits much longer racemes, as well as in the stipules them- selves. Fig. 2.—Leaf and stipules of Gou- Fic. 3.—Leaf and stipules of Gowania ania pallida, seale 3. (From a stipularis, scale 3. (From a tracing, specimen in U.S. National Her- somewhat moditied, of the original barium.) specimen.) Gymnogramme subcordata Eaton & Davenport, sp. nov. Puate XVI, Fronds clustered on a short stout rhizoma, the latter clothed with dark brown slightly fibrillose scales, the stipes and rachises chatty with more or less deciduous pubescence, surfaces naked, or minutely villous; stipes 15 to 22 cm. long, and, as well as the rachises, straw-colored (in young plants dark); laminae 10 to 22 cm. long, 7.5 to 17.5 em, broad, pinnately divided into from 3 to 6 pairs of lanceolate, acumi- nate, subcordate stalked pinnae 5 to 8.7 em. long, and a terminal pinna with an une- qually one-sided or subcordate base; pinnae entire, or in the largest forms, deeply lobed with unequally rounded lobes, some of the basal lobes distinct, and, especially in the lowest pinnae, lance-ovate, acuminate, the lowermost 3.7 to 5 em. long; or sometimes the pinnae imperfectly developed, then nearly reniform with the apex cleft Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. PLATE XVI. GYMNOGRAMME SUBCORDATA Eaton & Davenport. 139 into two lobes; margins entire or slightly crenately cut and toothed; texture thinly herbaceous; veins uniting below into two series of long irregular areolae, the lower series parallel with the costa, the secondary series obliquely ascending, forked once or twice above and free to the edge; sori confined to the free veinlets. Habitat, Ymala, and Lodiego; collected by Dr. Edward Palmer (Nos. 1416 and 1572), August and October, 1891. [Type specimen in U. 8, National Herbarium. | 1 regard the privilege of describing this unpublished species of Prof. Daniel Cady Eaton, to whom I have been indebted for so many and great courtesies, as a very great honor, and I trust that I have exercised due care in discharging the pleasant duty assigned to me by Dr. Rose. I have given to the specimens a very careful examination, although my confidence in Professor Eaton’s judgment would have led me to accept of his determination without doing so. In the brief note accompanying the naming of this fern Professor Eaton expressed the opinion that it was ‘near to G, japonica in venation, but more tender, and with pinnae of diflerent shape,” but it seems to me to differ from that species quite as much by its venation as by any of its other characters, and I believe that it will stand as a good species. GEORGE I. DAVENPORT, Meprorp, Mass., January 20, 1896, EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, fertile frond; fig. 2, sterile frond; figs. 1 and 2, natural size; fig. 3, fragment of a pinna showing fruit dots, somewhat enlarged, Heteropterys acapulcensis Rose, sp, nov. A large climbing shrub: bark of reddish-brown color, densely spotted with small lenticels; leaves lanceolate, 7.5 to 15 em. long, 2.5 to 5 em. wide, acuminate, rounded at base, glabrous, dark green with reddish veins above, yellow- ish green beneath with more prominent veins, not glandular at base: flowers in short axillary panicles; calyx 10-glandular ; petals yellow; stamens 10, all antheriferous; styles 3; samarae single, oblong, obtuse, with erayish pubescence, without lateral crests, the wing bearing a single tooth on the back. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, December, 1894 (No. 219), This species is very different from the other Mexican species. Hiraea parviflora Rose, sp. nov. FIGURE 4. "a. 4.—8 F “1G. Samara o Shrub, 15 to 24 dm. high; older branches brownish, becoming — yypaea polybotrua, glabrate; leaves small, less than 2.5 em. long, oblong, acute, seale 4. rounded at base, densely tomentose on both sides (as also the young branches), shortly petiolate; umbels 2-flowered, short-peduncled; pedicels slender, 12 mm. long, bibracteate, some distance below the middle; calyx villose, 8-glandular; petals glabrous, orbicular, small, 4 mm, long, tapering at base into a slender claw, violet; stamens 10, glabrous, free nearly to the base; samarae 3, villose, 14 mm, in diameter, the lateral wing giving a circular outline; dorsal wing very small, Collected by Mr. C, G. Pringle on dry hills near Tehuacan, altitude 5,500 feet, November 27, 1895 (No, 6274). This species was distributed hy Mr. Pringle in i896 as //. polybotrya, which, how- ever, is a very different plant. In this connection I might state that this latter species has been collected by Mr. Pringle the past season (1896) and distributed as No. 6500. It may be briefly described as follows: Leaves large, sometimes 3 inches long, scantily pubescent on the lower surface, above nearly glabrous; petals denticulate, tapering at base into a slender claw, 3 lines long, violet color; samarae 3, 20 to 25 mm. in diameter, becoming nearly gla- brate, the lateral wings united giving a circular outline, dorsal wing minute. Iam indebted to Mr. W. Botting Hemsley for comparing my plant with the speci- mens at Kew. 140 Indigofera cuernavacana Rose, sp.nov. Branches herbaceous, somewhat pubescent, perhaps becoming glabrate, younger parts reddish-pubescent; leaves rather large, 10 to 12.5 cm. long including the petiole (less than 2.5 cm. long); stipules minute; leaflets oblong, 20 to 30 mm. long, obtuse and apiculate, rounded or slightly narrowed at base, petiolulate, strigose-pubescent on both sides, reddish on the young leaves; stipels like but smaller than the stipules; racemes slender, many-fowered, shorter than the leaves, on very short peduncles; calyx, corolla, and ovary reddish-pubescent; calyx spreading, cleft to the middle; legumes numerous, retlexed, nearly straight, terete, 2.5 em. long, acute, slightly pubescent. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle ina barranca near Cuernavaca, Morelos, L896 (No. 6323), Here perhaps belongs Bourgeau’s No, 1192, from the same locality, reported in the Biologia Centrali-Americana by Mr. Hemsley without specific name. Indigofera fruticosa Rose, sp. nov. A shrub 9 to 15 dm. high; young branches clothed with arather rough pubescence, either whitish or reddish, interspersed with brownish glands; leaves oddly pinnate; leaflets 3 to 5 pairs, opposite, very variable, mostly oblong, obtuse, strongly apicu- late, slightly narrowed at base, petiolulate, sometimes obovate and retuse, 8 to 14 mm. long, whitish with dense appressed pubescence on both sides; stipules linear, somewhat pubescent; rachis with a ring of glands at the base of each pair of leaf- lets; stipels conspicuous; racemes 10 to 12.5 em. long, much longer than the leaves, many-flowered; calyx reddish-pubescent, deeply cleft into linear sepals; outer lobes of corolla pubescent; ovary densely pubescent, tipped with a thick glabrous style; legumes at first reflexed but somewhat spreading when mature, 3.7 em. long, strongly flattened, 4 mm. wide, somewhat curved, the pubescence reddish and some- what spreading. ' Collected by T. S. Brandegee in Lower California, at San Jose del Cabo, Septem- ber 2, 1890 (No, 130); also at El Taste, September 12, 1893. This is recorded as Indigofera sp. by Brandegee.' It is nearest /. palmeri Wats., being of similar habit and foliage but with longer racemes, sepals longer than calyx tubes, legumes longer, broader, and flatter, ete. Indigofera salmoniflora Rose, sp. nov. About three feet high, appressed-pubescent; buds, young leaves, calyx, and petals rusty-pubescent; leaves pinnate; leatlets 7 to 9, oblong, 20 to 36 mm, long, rounded or broadly cuneate at base, obtuse, appendiculate, glabrous above, silvery and appressed-pubescent beneath; racemes about the length of the leaves; flowers salmon or pink; banner orbicular, obtuse, sessile, 4 mm, long; anthers with purple connective, appendiculate; legume reflexed, about 2.5 em. long. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer at Yala, September 25 to October 8, 1891 (No. 1695); also a specimen (letter I) without number and locality, but probably from near the same station. Leucaena glabrata Rose, sp. nov. A tree 9 meters high, with large top and a trunk 3 dm. in diameter, glabrous throughout; leaves bipinnate (as in the genus), rather large; pinnae 4 to 7 pairs; rachis bearing a large cup-shaped gland between the pinnae of the uppermost (rarely the uppermost two) and of the lowermost pairs; leaflets 12 to 16 pairs, linear, 10 to 16 mm. long, oblique and broadly cuneate at base, acute, midrib eccentric, placed above the middle; heads axillary ; peduncles 12 to 36 mm. long; calyx 2 min. long, truncate or with small slightly ciliate teeth; petals 4 mm. long, linear; sta- mens 10; ovary glabrous; legume 15 to 20 em. long, 18 mm. broad, glabrous and shining, tapering at base into the short stipe (12 mm. long), rounded and with a short straight apiculation, Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, Mexico, February, 1895 (No. 368). This species is nearest L. glauca, but differs from it in having smaller pubescent 'Proc. Cal, Acad. ser. 2, 3: 126, 141 flowers and ovaries, as well as smaller, narrower pods with a sharper curved beak. The green pods of this species are often used as food, and are found for sale in the markets of Acapulco. The tree is sometimes cultivated, and like some of the other species of the genus is called “guage.” Leucaena microcarpa Rose, sp. nov. A small tree 6 meters high; branches glabrous; pinnae 2 or 3 pairs; leaflets 3 to 5 pairs, large, elliptical to obovate, somewhat oblique, 2 to 4 cm, long, acute, rounded at base, nearly glabrous; rachis bearing a gland at the insertion of the uppermost and lowermost pairs of pinnae; legumes small, 7.5 to 12.5 em, long including the slender stipe (12 to 18 mm. long), 10 to 14 mm. broad, glabrous. Collected by Mr. T. 8S. Brandegee at Miratlores, Lower Cali- fornia, October 15, 1890 (No, 186), Mr. Brandegee says it is found among bushes between the mountains and the sea. Lychnis mexicana Rose, sp. noy. Stems slender, 3 to 6 dm. high, erect, more or less lanate, especially above, not glandular; leaves linear, elongated; tlow- ers upon elongated peduncles, somewhat nodding; calyx ovoid, 5 toothed, 8 mm. long; sepals densely lanate on the margins; petals 5, 8mm. long, including the long marrow claw, oblong, not bifid, sometimes with lateral teeth and then appearing some- what 3-lobed, without crest, purplish; stamens 10; styles 5; capsule longer than the calyx, splitting into 5 valves. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle in the Sierra de Ajusco, alti- tude 3,215 meters, 1896 (No. 6456). This species much resembles L. drwmmondii in habit but has ditterent calyx, pubescence, and petals and narrower leaves. Fic. 5.—Legume of Mi- a ? . a lacerata, show- Mimosa caerulea Rose, sp. nov. mosa lacerata show ing broad lacerate re- Stems erect, 6 to 9 dm. high, without prickles and nearly — jjum; seale 4. glabrous; leaves small; stipules linear, small; petioles 18 to 30 mm. long; pinnae 1 pair; leaflets 8 to 12 pairs, 10 to 16 cm. long, oblong, acutey glabrous on both sides and somewhat glaucous above, the margin with appressed hairs; flowers in small heads, bluish; peduncles 2.5 em, or less long, 3 to 4 in the axils of the leaves; corolla 4-toothed; stamens 4, with rather broad and flattened filaments; legume linear, 3.7 cm. long, constricted between the seeds, long-stipitate, acuminate, glabrous except afew prickles along the margins, 3 or 4-seeded. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle on foot hills above Cuernavaca, Morelos, altitude 1,968 meters, November 18, 1895 (No. 6200), and 1896 (No, 6385). This species most resembles V, rantt Gray, but has glabrous legumes, etc. Mimosa lacerata Rose, sp. nov. FIGURE 5. A shrub 15 to 24 dm. high, much branched; younger branches somewhat puberu- lent; prickles infrastipular, twinned, straight and stout; stipules linear, small; leaves pubescent; pinnae 8 to 12, 12 to 24 mm. long; leaflets 15 to 20, minute, linear, 2mm. long; petiolule bearing 2 small glands; peduneles axillary, 2.5 ci. or less long; flowers cipitate; stamens 10 (2); legume glabrous, flattened, stipitate, 3.7 to 8.7cem. long; valves 6 mm. broad, not articulated; margin of legume nearly as broad as valves, thin and unequally cleft (often to the middle) into sharp spiny teeth, Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson from the vicinity of Piaxtla, Puebla, altitude 1,279 meters, November 24, 1894 (No. 2008) ; also by Mr. Pringle on limestone hills near Tehuacan and Esperanza, altitude 1,968 meters, December 23, 1895 (No, 6247); fruit also sent from Cuernavaca, 1896 (with No, 6384). This species is very remarkable on aceount of the peculiar broad lacerate margin of the legume. The habit of the plant is much like that of WM. acanthocarpa Benth. It should doubtless be referred to the section Acanthocarpre, 142 Minkelersia pauciflora Rose, sp. nov. A vine 12 to 24 dm.high, pubescent; leaflets 3, ovate, obtuse, apiculate, 25 to 30 mm. long, 16 to 20 mm. broad; lateral leatlets more or less oblique, truncate at base, dark green above, nearly glabrate; stipules broadly ovate, membranaceous; racemes long-peduneled, 7.5 to 15 em. long, few (4 to 6?)-flowered; bracts large, resembling the stipules, each subtending two tlowers; bractlets 2, linear; calyx tube a little over a line high; sepals oblong, obtuse, 4 mm. long; corolla 12 mm, long; ovary straight, linear, densely hairy. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson 18 miles sonthwest of the city of Oaxaca, altitude 2,146 to 2,952 meters, September 10 to 20, 1894 (No. 1362). Minkelersia multiflora Rose, sp. nov. Vine, a little pubescent and slightly scabrous; leaflets 3, ovate, acute, slightly pubescent, rather strongly veined, about 5 cm. long; the lateral with mid-vein strongly eccentric and broad nearly truncate base; terminal one nearly regular with broad cuneate base; petioles 3.7 to 5 cm. long; stipules membranaceous, broadly ovate, acute, 10 mm, long; stipels small; racemes axillary, many flowered (15 or more), often 20 to 25 em. long when mature including the slender peduncle (7.5 to 10 em,); bracts conspicuous, of the size and shape of the stipules, each subtending 2 flowers; buds erect, flowers spreading, after anthesis reflexed; calyx tube almost 4 mm. long, much shorter than the lobes; 4 lower sepals lanceolate, acute, 6 mm. long; upper sepal broader and 8 mm. long; style hairy below the stigma; ovary linear, straight, hairy. Collected by Mr. C.G, Pringle, in Valley of Mexico, 1896 (No. 6471); also by Bour- geau at Pedregal, Valley of Mexico, 1865-1866 (No. 576), and referred by Mr. Hemsley in the Biologia (Vol. 1. p.307) to ‘ Phaseolus sp.” This species differs from typical Minkelersia only in its numerous flowers and perhaps shorter calyx. It differs from all species of Phaseolus in its calyx, but in foliage more resembles that genus than do the other species of Minkelersia. Two other species of Minkelersia have been described, both of which are rare in herbaria. M. galactioides is only known from the type collection of Galeotti, whose specimens came from Oaxaca,.. Unfortunately neither Pringle or Nelson came across the plant in their extensive collecting in that State, We have a single specimen of M. biflora obtained by Mr. Pringle in Chihuahua in 1887 (No. 1232), The only other collection of this species is the type (Schaffner’s) from the Valley of Mexico. Passiflora nelsoni Master & Rose, sp. nov. Prati XVII, Usually an erect herb, 6 to 15 dm, high, glabrous; tendrils none or sometimes present; leaves simple, large, one-nerved, glabrous; blade ovate, 10 to 12 em. long 7.5 to 10 em, wide, acuminate, rounded or slightly cordate at base, entire, smooth; petiole 25 to 37 mm. long, glabrous with 4 sessile obtuse glands near the top; stipules linear, acute, entire, 12mm. long; peduncle as long as petiole, solitary and axillary; bracts distinct, very large, broadly ovate, 7.5 em. long, 5 cm. broad, shortly acumi- nate, 3-nerved, entire; sepals 30 mm. long, narrowly oblong, obtuse, apiculate; petals 5, about the length and shape of petals; crown fimbriate, about two-thirds the length of petals. Collected by Mr. E, W. Nelson near Tumbala, State of Chiapas, altitude 1,312 to 1,609 meters, October 20, 1895 (No, 3825), and in Guatemala by Capt. John Donnell Smith. This species belongs in section Granadilla and is perhaps nearest the species qua- zumifolia. A very remarkable species on account of the enormously large bracts. Much resembling /”. laurifolia but with larger leaves, more glands on the petiole, and with different bracts, crown, ete. EXPLANATION OF PLATE.—Fig. 1, branch; fig. 2, leaf showing glands on petiole; fig.5, lower. (Tllus- tration made from Capt. John Donnell Smith's specimen in Herb, ( iray.) PLATE XVII. t. Herb,, Vol. V Na Contr. PASSIFLORA NELSONI Rose 143 Pseudosmodingium multifolium Kose, sp. nov. FIGURE 6. Shrub, 2.4 to 6 meters high; leaves clustered at tbe ends of the young branches, pinnate; leaflets 12 to 15 pairs, linear-lanceolate, granulate-roughened, 20 to 28 mm. long, acuminate, crenate; flowers in panicles clustered at the top of the branches; flowers white; sepals 5, nearly orbicular, about 1 mm. long; petals5, oblong, obtuse, 2.5 mm. long, strongly veined; stamens 5, short; styles 3, short; fruit strongly flattened and winged, nearly orbicular, slightly broader than high (6 mm. broad), glabrous, shining. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson, at Oaxaca City, altitude 6,000 feet, April 6, 1895 (No. 2542); also by Rev. Lucius C. Smith at Cuesta de Ejutla Nacaltepec, State of Oaxaca, at 2,100 meters, June 1, 1895 (No. 459), Mr. Nelson states that this species was also seen along his route to Tehuantepec. Three other species are credited to Mexico, twoof which were originally described as belonging to the African genus Smodingiunm. Engler, however, has very properly separated them. The genus is new to the National Herbarium. Pterocarpus acapulcensis Kose, sp. nov. A tree 7.5 meters high with trunk 4.5 dm. in diameter; leaves large; leaflets 9 to 13, oblong, 3.7 to 8.7 em. long, glabrous on both sides, green and shining above, pale beneath, shortly acuminate, obtuse at apex or retuse aid apiculate; flowers in slender racemes; rachis, pedicels, and calyx with dense black- ish pubescence; petals yellow, glabrous; fruit broadly winged, puber- ulent, nearly orbicular, 5 cm. broad, 6.2 em, long, somewhat oblique, tapering at base into 1 slender stipe. Collected by Dr. Edward Palmer near Acapulco, November, 1894(No.83). Dr. Palmer reports that this is a very handsome tree, It is known to the Mexicans under the name of ‘‘drago.” It is perhaps nearest P. drago 1, but differs in the dense pubescence of the inflorescence, large tlowers, larger and paler leaflets, etc. Sedum tuberculatum Rose, sp. nov. Perennial; stems branching and spreading at base, closely set with small red tuber- cules: leaves spatulate, 6 to 12 mm, long, obtuse, alternate, glabrous; inflorescence of 2 or 3 spreading racemes; pedicels very short or wanting; sepals 5, green, linear, 5 mun, long; petals narrow, 6 to 8 min. long, white with a green ridge on the back; stamens 10; scales short, truncate; carpels 5, nearly free, tipped with a slender style, in fruit spreading nearly at right angles to the axis; seeds oblong, tuberculate-roughened. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson, 18 miles southwest of the City of Oaxaca, altitude between 2,172 and 3,117 meters, September 10 to 20, 1804 (No. 1329); also by Mr. C. G. Pringle (Nos, 6027 and 6141), Oaxaca, 1894, Tetrapterys nelsoni Nose, sp. noy. A high-climbing vine, nearly glabrous; leaves ovate, 12 to 36 mm, long, acute, cordate at base, sessile or on short petioles, shining and nearly glabrous; fruit red; lower wings slightly longer than the upper, 10 min, long; dorsal rib slightly winged; flowers not seen. This species appears to be very distinct from the other Mexican species, Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson along the road between Nopala and Mixistepec, Oaxaca, March 5, 1895, altitade 804 meters (No. 2431), Thalictrum grandifolium Rose, sp. nov. Stems tall, 15 to 24 dm. high, glabrons; leaves large, 3 to 6 dim, long, 4 to o-ternate; petiole very short with the dilated stipules extending nearly its full length; leaflets Fig. 6.—a, Leatlet of Pseudosmodingiiam mul- tiforwim, scale 4; >, samara, scale 13. 144 petiolulate, large, 2.5 to 5 cm. broad, nearly orbicular in outline, not peltate, cordate at base, terminal ones sometimes rounded, obtusely 3 to 7-lobed; glabrous except a few stout hairs on the veins beneath (as also on the rachis); inflorescence poly ga- mous, 3 to 6 dm. long, nearly naked; filament slender, elongated; anthers linear, apiculate; stigma filiform 6 to 8 mm. long; style persistent, glabrous; akenes flat- tened, strongly nerved. Collected by Mr. C. G, Pringle near Cuernavaca, 1896 (No, 6392), Perhaps nearest 7. grandiflora Watson. Wissadula acuminata Rose, sp. nov. Stems several feet high; leaves lanceolate, somewhat 3-lobed, lateral lobes small, acute, middle lobes Jong-acuminate, 12.5 to 15 em, long including the petiole (3.7 to dem. long), deeply cordate at base with an open sinus, crenate, bright green and somewhat pubescent above, pale (nearly white) and densely stellate-pubescent beneath; stipules filiform, deciduous, lower flowers solitary and axillary on elon- gated peduncles 2.5 cm. long, upper ones in rather dense clusters, the peduncles much shorter; calyx 12 mm. long, cleft below the middle; lobes 5, ovate, long-acu- minate; petals yellow; capsule depressed, densely stellate; carpels 5, 6 min. long, obtuse but shortly apiculate, one-celled but constricted below; lower cavity one- seeded; upper cavity with two collateral seeds; seeds smooth. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle near Tula, State of Hidalgo, October 24, 1896 (No. 6610). This is near JV. pringlei, but differs in the shape and color of the leaves, its longer- acuminate sepals, smaller and less aristate carpels, etc. STUDIES OF MEXICAN AND CENTRAL AMERICAN PLANTS—NO. 2. By J. N. Rose. PREFATORY NOTE. To the collections of Palmer, Pringle, and Nelson, upon which the first part of this paper was chietly based, is to be added my own collec- tion made in Mexico in 1897. This collection embraces 2,569 numbers (1,200 to 3,768, inclusive) and comes from fifteen States and Territories, but chiefly from Sinaloa, Territorio de Tepic, Durango, Jalisco, and Zacatecas, I was four months in making this collection (June to Sep- tember), and I was especially fortunate in duplicating at the type local- ities many species which have only once before been collected. This was particularly true of some of Palmer’s species from Guaymas and La Paz, Seemann’s species from the Sierra Madre, Hartweg’s species from Bolanos and vicinity, and Palmer’s and Pringle’s species from Guadalajara and vicinity. The collection is especially rich in Umbel- liferae, among which an unusual proportion are undescribed; in Agave, of which genus it contains 75 sheets, while in the National Herbarium there are only 38 sheets from Mexico; and in Orchidaceae, with 67 sheets, Compositae, with 271 sheets, and Quercus, with 47 sheets. Besides the herbarium specimens, a very respectable collection of roots, bulbs, seeds, etc., was sent to the Botanical Garden. Of these the following have flowered since arriving in Washington: Mr. Rose’s plants which have flowered in Washington. Date of Catalogue Name. flowering. number. Minkelersia bijlora Hemsley...--------- oc eeece ee ceeseeceseeeeeseeeeeeeess-+:) Mar., 1898 | 2696 Onalis 8D .---2- 0020000 e octet tec eeee eee eec ees ceepeedeetesceeseeceeseregenty “Feb, 1898 | 1508 Tradescantia sp. WOV..--... 0-2-0 5c eee ee eee eee ee teeter seen eter et er ccs ss June 15, 1898 2761 Portulaca stelliformis DC .......----------- dee e es cee e cana escee asec eesceearees | June 28, 1898 1848 ; July, Zephyranthes sp. MOV ...--- 0.200020 e vest e cesses tees eres teset eset sess sss ‘aug. 15, 1898 1494 Treleasea tumida (Lindl.) Rose.-.....-...----- 2-22 sere eee eee erect | July 18,1898 2660 Trig sp. NOV 2.22.02 220 ce cee eee ce ence ee nner ent ccsc est ensescena nesses ess: July, 1898 2139 Cuphea Wavea Lex ..----.--- 602200022 eee cece eter etre teesterse eters Aug., 1898 3767 Hymenocallis sp ...2.---- +++. +222. eee cree eect trent eres eres serene Aug., 1898 3768 Manfreda sp...----.+--++ 02222202 2c er streets ce reenee wee ee eee eee eee | Aug., 1898 3765 Bidens palmeri Watson...-----+.+2-2-2-20 020 eeee eee res ec cce ttt rss | Oct., 1898 3066 146 In the preparation of this paper I am especially indebted to Dr. B. L. Robinson, curator of the Gray Herbarium, for the loan of the speci- mens of Nissolia, Waltheria, and of miscellaneous specimens in his charge; to Mr. J. M. Greenman, of the Gray Herbarium, for various critical notes and comparison of specimens; to Mr. John Donnell Smith, of Baltimore, for the loan of his specimens of Waltheria and Nissolia; to Mr. E. G, Baker, of the British Museum, who has verified most of my identifications in the Malvaceae and has assisted in the preparation of some of the notes and technical descriptions. Besides this assist- ance, Mr. George E. Davenport, of Medford, Mass., has kindly deter- mined my collection of ferns. Mr. William R. Smith, superintendent of the Botanic Garden at Washington, has courteously placed at my disposal the valuable facilities of that institution. FERNS COLLECTED IN. MEXICO BY J. N. ROSE DURING THE MONTHS OF AUGUST AND SEPTEMBER, 1897. By GEORGE E. DAVENPORT. ! ACROSTICHUM., Acrostichum conforme Sw. Syn. Fil. 10, 192, t. 2, fig. 2. 1806. Santa Teresa, Territory of Tepic, August 12 (No. 2215). Asmall plant with ovate-elliptical fronds, apparently identical with .4. obtusi- folium Brack, Heller’s No, 2808 in the Gray Herbarium at Cambridge, Liebmann’s No, 7, and Pringle’s No, 4916, referred to this species, have a more delicate, slender rootstock, and may be different. The species is an extremely variable one, and some of the smaller forms are difti- cult to place without the aid of a good series of specimens, Acrostichum pilosum H. B. K.; Willd. Sp. Pl. 5: 103. 1810. Sierra de los Morones, near Plateado, State of Zacatecas, September 1, 1897 (No. 2728); also Santa Teresa, August 12, 1897 (No. 2210). The latter consists of smaller plants, quite different in appearance, but apparently the same as No. 2728; the scales of the rootstock, stipes, and costie are identical, as is the form of the lamina. The two are not sately separable. Acrostichum spathulatum Bory, Voy. Mers d’Afriq. 1: 363, ¢. 20, Jig. 1. 1804. Santa Teresa, Territory of Tepic, August 12, 1897 (No, 2202). Specimens all sterile and not as fibrillose as Pringle’s No.4964 from San Felipe, Oaxaca, 1894, or No. 2606 from near Guadalajara, 1889, but not safely placed else- where. The specimens closely resemble Bourgean’s No. 3072 from ( rizaba, 1886, in the Gray Herbarium (Ex. Paris Mus.), labeled A, jamesoni Hook., but Hemsley? refers that to A. spathulatum, while Moore places it under A. piloselloides Presl, which Baker and Hemsley both give as a synonym for spathulatum, Fournier? and Fée4, however, retain Hooker's jamesoni, and the former cites Bourgeau’s No. 3072. The whole group which is composed of these small Acrostichums seems to have been much confused or misunderstood, as is evidenced by the long list of synonyms in Moore’s Index Filicum, 363, 364, under Elaphoglossum, ‘The bibliography of this paper has been modified so as to conform to the usage of this publication. Mr. Davenport has kindly consented, for the sake of uni- formity, to the use of the name Dryopteris, although he himself still uses the name Aspidium. ? Biol. Centr. Am. 3: 689. 3Mex. Crypt. 68. 1 Acros. t. /4, fig. A. 147 ADIANTUM. Adiantum patens Willd. Sp. Pl. 5: 439, 1810, Foothills, Sierra Madre, near Colomas, State of Sinaloa, July 16 (No. 3250). Specimens somewhat lax, but with the characteristic reddish, pubescent stipes and rachises. Adiantum thalictroides Willd.; Fée, 9° Mém. Foug. 6. 1857. Sierra Madre, near Santa Teresa, August 12 (No, 2204.) From the frequency with which this lovely Adiantum is turning up in collections it must be quite plentiful. It is certainly a very beautiful fern, and in some early stages of its development its very symmetrical involucres are made more attractive by a pinkish coloring of the center. The species resembles somewhat the more branching forms of A. capillus-veneris, but may readily be distinguished by the character of its sori. These are remarkably uniform in size and shape, reniform, placed within the margin of a deep, roundish sinus, the extended edges of which form a semicircle, with asmall eyelet hole that gives to the whole frond, when held against the light, the appearance of being perforated all around the margins. Hemsley! places this under A. aethiopicum as a synonym, but I doubt if any well-authenticated specimens of that species have ever been found in North America. DRYOPTERIS. Dryopteris ampla (Mett.) Gilbert, Bull. Torr. Club, 25:599, 1898, Aspidium amplum Mett. Pheg. & Asp. no. 170, excl. syn. Pedro Paulo, Tepic, August 13 (No. 3327). Iam not sure of this. The specimens consist of two sterile fronds only, but with a portion of the caudex showing an entangled mass of long, linear-lanceolate, silky scales which envelop the base of the stipe, and which, as well as the fibrillose scales on the rachises, seem to make the determination fairly certain. They also agree with some fertile fronds of this species recently collected in the valley of Cor- doba (December, 1897) by C. Gonzatti and V. Gonzalez. (No. 594.) Dryopteris contermina (Willd.) Kuntze, Rev. Gen. Pl. 2:812. 1891. Biol. Cent. Am. 3:595. 152 of these species, however, have not been unobserved.' Some Manfredas (at least one) have been described as Polianthes, and two Agaves (§ Manfreda) have been called A. polianthoides. Baker has also called attention to their close relationship with Polianthes and Bravoa. I find that, except in the flowers, these herbaceous Agaves have all their relationships with Polianthes and its allies, which they resemble, namely, in their herbaceous habit, their bulbose base appearing an- nually from thickened rootstocks, their short-lived leaves, and their inflorescence, They differ from Polianthes in having their flowers soli- tary instead of in twos, but in this respect they agree with one or two reputed species of Bravoa (B. singuliflora and B. densiflora), I have studied seedlings of only one species, but have no doubt that the development of all is similar. In the species studied a true bulb was formed the first year. In the case of several species which I collected in Mexico I found that the flowering stalks came from bulbs crowning short rootstocks. In the case of Agave a true caudex is developed the first year, which persists throughout the life of the plant. Unfortunately little attention has been paid by collectors to those parts of the plant which grow beneath the surface of the ground, and as a result many erroneous statements have crept into print. Tor instance, in the original description of Prochnyanthes it is stated that it has a “short, thick, erect bract-covered caudex,” and in another part of the same description it is said to have a “short caudex covered with broad clasping leaves,” while Bravoa is said to have the “ root- stock tuberous” and some species to have the ‘tubers oblong, with tunics slitting into fine fibers at the top,” ete. In Mexico, where I examined many specimens, I found practically the same structure in the ground parts of Bravoa, Prochnyanthes, Polianthes, and Agave § Manfreda. A description of Prochnyanthes is a description of all the others except in some minor details. In this genus I found: (1) That the rootstock is small and covered with small bracts. (In some species of Agave this rootstock becomes of great size, and it is that which furnishes much of the amole of the Mexicans.) (2) That from the rootstock descend a number of spindle-shaped fleshy roots. (3) That the rootstock is crowned by a well-developed tuber with regularly concentric layers, and the top of the tuber crowned with a cluster of fibers, which are the remains of the old leaves. 1 Hartweg (Trans. Hort. Soc. 3: 117, 1848) speaks of one of these plants as follows: “The soap plant, dgare saponaria, was found throwing up its flower stem like a tuberose, to which, in fact, it bears much resemblance.” 153 The following table shows the more recent treatments of this subfamily: Various arrangements of Agaveae. Bentham and Hooker, Pax in Englerand Prantl, Baker, 1888. | Proposed arrangement, Polianthes. Bravoa. | Polianthes. Bravoa. Polianthes. | Prochnyanthes (1887)...| Prochnyanthes. Bravoa. '(Polianthes. \oanea Beschorneria....-.-.. .-.| Beschorneria ........... Beschorneria. Pseudobravoa (below). Doryanthes. Manfreda (1866). Alibertia (1882). Leichtlinia (1893). Delphinoa (1897). Agave ......... oe eeeene AQAVO ..---- sees eee eee AQAVO ... 22s cece eee ee Agave. | Manjreaa | Furcraea.....----eecees Fureraea .......----.--- | Furcraea .....2+-222+--+ | Furcraea. | | Beschorneria. Doryanthes .-.......--- Dorvanthes ..........--- | wee eee ce cee ee eee ee eee | Doryanthes. i | In the accompanying key Furcraea, Beschorneria, and Doryanthes are omitted, as it is my desire here to bring out the difference between Manfreda and its allies. KEY TO MANFREDA AND RELATED GENERA. A. Plantlets forming the first year true bulbs; plants appearing annually from bulbs which crown more or less thickened rootstocks ; dying down annually ; leaves comparatively thin, neither spine-edged nor spine-pointed ; inflorescence a simple lax raceme or spike ; Jlowering annually. B. Flowers normally in pairs ; perianth always curved ; filaments equal, not folded in the bud; anthers included. C. Perianth not abruptly curved or dilated at the middle; stamens inserted far above the curve in the perianth tube (with some exceptions) ; filaments mostly very short; ovary usually free at the apex. Polianthes L. BRavoa Llav, & Lex. CC. Perianth abruptly dilated and curved at the middle; stamens inserted below the curve in the perianth tube; filaments longer than in the last, Prochnyanthes Wats. . Hardly to be distinguished from Polianthes except in the perianth. BB. Flowers (normal) always solitary; stamens folded in the bud, D. Stamens included; inflorescence dense. Pseudobravoa (Bravoa in small part). DD. Stamens exserted; inflorescence open. Manfreda Salish. emended (Agave § Manfreda). a. Perianth straight. Subgenus EUMANFREDA, b. Perianth strongly curved, Subgenus PSEUDOMANFREDA. 22114———2 154 AA. Plantlets forming the first year a distinct caudex ; plants persisting from year to year and having a more or less distinct stem ; leaves persisting for several, often many, years, usually thick, fleshy, spiny-edged, the spines pointed ; inflorescence either a dense cylindrical spike with flowers normally in twos or a large panicle with can- delabra-like branches; flowering usually after a long interval of growth, some- times but once, in other species occasionally, in one annually ; perianth tube straight; stamens folded in bud, Agave (for the most part). The genera as here received may be noted as follows: ¥ia. 7.—Flowers of Polianthes tuberosa, natural size. Polianthes L. Sp. Pl. 1: 316. Type, P. tuberosa L. Fic. 8.—Flowers of Polianthes sp., natural size. FIGURES 7 to 9. P.tubecrosa has been cultivated for four hundred years, and the real home of the Fic. 9.—Flowers of Polianthes sp., nat- ural size. which they can be distinguished. species is unknown. It has been assigned both to Asia and America. Linnieus says, in Species Plantarum, ‘Habitat in India.” Its allies are mostly Mexican, although it does not seem to have had its origin in any of the wild species known tome. It has also been reported from the higher Andes of South America. ‘To Poli- anthes I would refer ' Bravoa Lilav. & Lex. (for most part) Nov. Veg. Desc. fasc.1:6. 1824. FIGURE 10. Type of the genus, Bravoa geminiflora Lex.in Llav. & Lex., l. c. Bravoa geminiflora is quite unlike P. tuberosa in its short, red, cylindrical peri- anth tube, and were these species the only representa- tives of these genera the two might be kept distinct. Taking into consideration py. 10,—Flowers of other species, however, I Bravoa geminiflora, can not find any character natural size. or group of characters by The best character which I tind to separate the several species of this group is the degree of clongation and the manner of the bend- Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol V. PLATE XVIII. PSEUDOBRAVOA DENSIFLORA (Robinson & Fernald) Rose 155 ing of the tube, but this throws P. tuberosa and B. geminiflora into the same subgroup. As I understand the genus, it is composed of 9 or 10 species. Prochnyanthes Wats. Proc. Am. Acad, 22:457, 1887. FiGureE 11. Type of genus, P. viridescens Wats., 1. c. This genus was established by Dr. Sereno Watson in 1887 upon plants brought back by Dr. Edward Palmer from near Guadalajara. The species has been sup- Fig. 11.—Flowers of Prochnyanthes viridescens, natural size. posed to be known only from thisregion. I found it to be very common, however, in the Sierra Fia, 13.—Manfreda seedling, natural size. Type of the genus, Manfreda virginica (L.) Salish. l.c. Agave virginica L. Sp. Pl. 1:323. 1758. bulb, Madre, and specimens were brought back from the Terri- torio de Tepic and the States of Durango, Zacatecas, and Fig. 12.—Flower of Manfreda virginica. Jalisco. These specimens . show considerable departures from the type, but I have been com- pelled to consider them all as forms of a widely varying species. Living specimens were brought home, and these are the first which have been reported in cultivation. Pseudobravoa Rose, gen. nov. PLATE XVIII. Type, Bravoa densiflora Robinson & Fernald, Proc, Am. Acad. 30: 122. 1894. The genus differs from Bravoa and Polianthes in its short, dense spike of flowers, which are solitary in the axils of long-attenuate bracts. The flowers are yellow, very long funnel form, at first erect, becoming somewhat curved, but never abruptly bent or abruptly dilated, Stamens inserted high up in thetube; anthersincluded. Low, nearly acaules- cent plants with loosely coated bulbs, the root- stocks very small or wanting. The only species is Pseudobravoa densifiora (Robinson & Fernald). Manfreda Salisb. Gen. Pl. Fragm. 78. 1866. FIGURES 12 To 14. Fiae.14.—Manfreda CTO8S-seCc- This genus was established by Salisbury in 1866, but has never tion—scale of 3. come into use. There has been, however, a quite general agree- ment that these species form a very unique section of Agave, Baker says, in speak- ing of Manfreda: ‘‘These form a very distinct group, worthy, I think, of separation Fra. 1 rc vo. Sy lower of Agave americana, natural size. into a subgenus, in which habit and leaf characters and short life duration run par- allel with a well-marked distinctive type of inflorescence.” It may be questioned whether these characters may not prop- erly be considered generic. Thereare cer- tainly no equally good grounds for keep- ing Bravoa or Prochnyanthes from Poli- anthes. Added to these characters are the peculiar rootstock and bulb of Polianthes and its allies. Baker recognizes 12 species in Agave § Manfreda, but this number will be doubled when Mexico has been better explored. Agave L. Sp. Pl. 1:323. 1753. Figures 15, 16. Type, A. americana L., 1. ¢. Linnieus gave four species of Agave in the first edition of the Species Plantarum, of which two are here of interest, viz, A. americana and A. virginica. The former is to be taken as the type of the genus. Linnieus says: ‘‘ Habitat America ceali- diore.” Known species more than 100. The following other genera have been taken out of Agave, but ap- pear to be identical with Manfreda: ALIBERTIA Marion, Rev. Hort. Bouch. Rhone, November, 1882. Type, A. intermedia Marion, 1. ¢. This is also Agave alibertii Baker, Gard. Chron. N.8.19:176. 1883. LEICcCHTLINIA Ross, Delect. Sem.Panorm. 48, 1893. Type, Agave protuberans Engelm. in Baker, Handbook Amaryll. 197, 1888. We have a duplicate in the National Herbarium. This form, of conrse, should come out of Agave; but Ishould not sepa- rate it from Manfreda, for I do not con- sider the slight projection of the ovary into the perianth tube of sufficient im- portance to base a genus upon. This character is of no value in Polianthes. Other species of Manfreda prob- ably possess the same character. The fruit of Agare macilosa has a slender beak, but I am not sure whether or not it is free from the — yig.i6, -A gave seedling, perianth, natural size, 157 DeELPHINOA Ross, Boll. R. Orto Bot, Palerm.1:117. 1897. Type, D. gracillima Ross, 1. ¢. This is also Agave potosina Robinson & Greenman, Proc. Am. Acad, 29:393, 1894. The above genus was described as having the lower flowers in pairs while the upper ones are solitary. SYNOPSIS OF THE NORTH AMERICAN SPECIES OF NISSOLIA. The genus Nissolia was established by Jacquin in 1760 (Enum. PI. Carib. 7). In 1825 A. De Candolle (Prodr. 2: 257 to 259) monographed the genus, describing seventeen species. Of these, however, only three belonged to the genus Nissolia proper, viz, N. fruticosa, N. hirsuta, and N. race- mosa, the latter two being there described for the first time. In 1859 G. Bentham (in Mart. Fl. Bras. 15, pt. 1, pp. 76, 77) reduced these three to Jacquin’s original N. fruticosa, and in addition described the species N. platycarpa. Previously to Bentham, Dr. Gray (in 1852) and Dr. Torrey (in 1859) had each described a species under Chaetocalyx. In 1861 (Journ, Linn, Soe. 5:25, 26) Dr. Gray transferred these two species to Nissolia, recognizing four in all, viz, \. fruticosa, N. platy- carpa, N. wislizent, and N. schottii. In the Biologia Centrali-Americana Mr. Hemsley lists five species, one being without specific name, and the specific name hirsuta being twice used on different authority. On the same page NX. schottit and N. wislizent are retained in Chaetocalyx. Later, Watson described two additional species from Mexico, viz, N. platycalyx and N. confertiflora, All the above species except N. race- mosa have been reported from Mexico. N. hirsuta, which was suppressed by both Bentham and Gray, appears to be distinet from JN. fruticosa, to which they referred it. The type came from Guanajuato, Mexico, and I have recently had specimens from the type locality. N. conferti- flora, it seems, should be referred to this species. NV. setosa Brandegee! and NV. confertiflora laxior Robinson are other names which have recently been published, The species are difficult to recognize, but the following key seems to separate them fairly well: EXPLANATION OF FIGURES. In all the following figures (Nos. 17 to 27) the same letter applies to the same part. Thus, fig. a is always the legume; fig. b, the flower; fig. c, the banner; fig. d, the wing; fig. e, the keel; fig. f, the stamens; fig. g, the ovary, The fruit is natural size; the flowers and flower parts are enlarged twice. Fig. 17, N. wislizeni, is made from a specimen collected by C. G. Pringle near Chihuahua in 1885 (No. 618). Fig. 18, N. schotiii, is made from a specimen collected by C.G. Pringle near Altar, Sonora, in August, 1894. Fig. 19, N. platycalyx, is made from a duplicate type. Fig. 20, N. pringlei, is made from the type specimen. Fig. 21, N. diversifolia, is made from the type specimen. Fig. 22, NV. hirsuta, is made from specimens collected by Mr. C. G, Pringle near Cuernavaca in 1886 (No. 6395). Fig. 23, N. dedgei, is made from speci- 1Proce, Cal, Acad. ser. 2,3:127. 1891. 158 meus collected by Mr, Dodge near Monterey in 1891 (No. 131). Fig. 24, N. multiflora, is made from the type specimen. Fig. 25, N. laxior, is made trom duplicate type. Fig. 26, VN. nelsoni, is made from specimens collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle in the valley of Oaxaca in 1894 (No, 4640). Fig. 27, N. fruticosa, is taken from Hooker’s Icones, vol. 6, No. 599. KEY TO NISSOLIA. a. Stems prostrate, creeping. Nissoiia wislizeni Gray, Journ. Linn. Soc.5: 25, 1861. Chaetocalyx wislizeni Gray, Pl. Wright.1:51. 1852. FIGURE 17, This species has a wide distribution, extending from Arizona and New Mexico to Central Mexico. I collected it in the States of Durango and Zacatecas in 1897, from which, so far as I can learn, this is the first time it has been reported. Specimens examined— United States: Arizona, Huachuea Mountains, September, 1882, J. G. Lemmon (No. 2668), New Mexico, » C. Wright, 1851 (No. 1007). f Gg Fig. 17.—Nissolia wislizeni. Mexico: State of Chihuahna, hills and plains near Chihuahua, C. G. Pringle, June to August, 1885 (No. 618). . State of San Luis Potosi, chiefly in the region of San Luis Potosi, 22° north latitude, altitude 6,000 to 8,000 feet, C. C. Parry and Edward Palmer, 1878 (No. 133). State of Durango, J. N. Rose, August 14 and 15, 189 (Nos. 2278 to 2298). State of Zacatecas, near Monte Escobedo, J. N. Rose, August 27, 1897 (No. 2651). ~ aa, Stems climbing or twining. b. Flowers all in small verticillate clusters. ce, Style terminal; legume with the apex of wing acute or acutish. d. Calyx glabrous without, sometimes setose. Nissolia schottii (Torr.) Gray, Journ. Linn. Soc. 5:26. 1861. Chaelocalyx schottii Torr. Bot. Mex. Bound. 56, t. 78. 1859. FIGURE 18. The type was collected by Schott at ‘‘Sierra Verde, Arroyo de los Samotas, Sonora.” This species seems to be confined to northwestern Mexico, extending into southern Arizona, Specimens so named from farther east are to be referred elsewhere. I have not been able to separate Nissolia sctosa Brandegee,' the presence or absence of yellow set on the calyx being very variable. Specimens examined— United States: Arizona, Santa Catalina Mountains, C. G. Pringle, August 3, 1881. Mexico: State of Sonora, by streams near Altar, C. G. Pringle, August 26, 1854; Guay- mas, Dr, Edward Palmer, 1887 (No. 170); Alamos, Dr, Edward Palmer, Sep- tember 16 to 30, 1890 (No. 638). Lower California, San Pedro, 7. S. Brandegee, October 30, 1890 (No. 140). State of Chihuahua, southwestern part, Dr. Kdward Palmer, August to Novem- ber, 1885 (Nos. 57 and 113). Fia. 18.—Nissolia schottii. dd. Calyx softly pubescent without. e. Calyx broadly campanulate; banner cuneute at base. Nissolia platycalyx Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. 17:344. 1882. FIGURE 19. This species is known only from Dr. Edward Palmer's type specimens collected in the mountains east of Sal- tillo, 1880 (No. 248 in part). With this species was col- lected a second one, which was distributed under the same number. This wil! be found referred to below un- der the name of N. dodgei. We have a duplicate type (Type No. 293) in the Na- tional Herbarium. ee. Calyx narrower, tubular ; banner rounded at base. f. Leaves dull green, lanceolate often acutish. Nissolia pringlei Rose, sp. nov. FIGURE 20. Probably a climbing vine; 160 cent without, the tube a little over 2 mm. long, truneate between the filiform teeth; teeth shorter than the calyx tube; petals pubescent without; legume 2 or 3-jointed, pubescent, the upper or winged portion acute. Collected by Mr. C. G, Pringle in the Santa [Eulalia Mountains, State of Chihnahua, September 15, 1885 (No. 324). This specimen was distributed as N. schottii, from which species it differs in its pubescent calyx, short calyx teeth, different foliage, etc. The type is in the National Her- barium. ft. Leaves bright green, mostly orbicular, rounded or retuse at apex, thickened. Nissolia diversifolia Rose, sp. nov. Fig. 20.— Nissolia pringlei. FIGURE 21, A twining shrub; leaflets 5, very variable in outline, usually shortly oblong, rounded or cordate, rarely cuneate, at base, rounded or retuse at apex, always apiculate, glabrous and shining above, nearly glabrous beneath, somewhat thickish in texture, 12 to 18 mm. long; calyx pubescent without, rarely setose, tu- bular, becoming somewhat campanu- ably late in age, a little over 2 mm, long, ni (| me} | i Wy WE, truncate between the short (less than ° 2 mm. long) filiform teeth; corolla yellow tinged with red, the outer lobes pubescent; banner 8 mm. long, in- cluding the claw (2 mm. long), not auriculate at base, strongly retuse at portion acute. d e By) apex; legume 2 mm. or more long, 2 or 3-jointed, the upper and winged Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle about Fig, 21.—Nissolia diversifolia. Tehuacan, State of Puebla, August and September, 1897 (No. 6693), and distributed under an untenable specific name. cc, Style somewhat dorsal; legume with the wing obtuse or rounded at apex, g. Flowers very small (calyx 1 mm, long; corolla 7 mm. long). Nissolia hirsuta DC. Prodr. 2:257. 1825. Nissolia confertiflora Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. 21:424. 1886. FIGURE 22, Specimens ecamined— Mexico: State of Jalisco, near Colotlan, J. N. Rose, September 6, 1897 (No. 2813); Bolanos, J, NV. Rose, September 9, 1897 (No. 2852); barranca, near Guadala- jara, C. G. Pringle, July 25, 1893 (No. 5421); barranea of Tequila, C. GC, Pringle, October, 1893 (No, 5421b); Tequila, Dr. Edward Palmer, August, September, 1886 (No. 338). State of Zacatecas, San Juan Capistrano, J. N. Rose, August 20, 1897 (No. 3541). State of Durango, J. N. Rose, August 15, 1897 (No. 2301), State of Morelos, near Cuernavaca, altitude 5,000 feet, C. G. Pringle, July 24. September 15, 1896 (No. 6395). State of Sinaloa, Culiacan, Dr. Edward Palmer, August 27 to September 15, 1891 (No. 1496). 161 State of Oaxaca, Tomellin Canon, altitude 3,500 feet, C. G. Pringle, July 17, 1897 (No. 7467). State of Guanajuato, Prof. A. Dugés, 1891. State of Chihuahua, San Jose, southwestern part of State, Dr. Mdward Palmer, August to November, 1885 (No. 42). gg. Flowers larger (calyx 2? mm. or more long; corolla much larger than in the last). h. Calyx and pod setose; pod also very pubescent, Nissolia dodgei Rose, sp. nov. FIGURE 23. Stems climbing, finely canescent; leaflets elliptical, oblong, or nearly orbicular, somewhat apiculate, pubescent on both sur- faces, 1 to 2 em. long; flowers numerous on Fia. 22.—Nissolia hirsuta. somewhat falcate, 2cm. long, strongly pubescent, 2 or 3 seeded, the basal portion bearing scattered yellow setiv, the broad expanded wing obtuse at apex, Specimens eramined— Fig. 23.—Nissolia dodgei. Mexico: State of Coahuila, mountains east of Saltillo, Dr. Edward Palmer, 1880 (No. 248, in part); near Monterey, Charles K. Dodye, May, 1891 (No. 131). hh. Calyx and pods not setose. i. Leaflets small; sepals mostly shorter than the tube. Nissolia multiflora Rose, sp. nov. Figure 24. Stems climbing, pubescent, leaflets 5, orbicular or shortly oblong, rounded or slightly cordate at base, rounded at apex and with a slender apiculation, 10 to 18 mm. long, somewhat pubes- cent; flowers numerous in the axils of the leaves, yellow or purplish; calyx nearly glabrous, 3 mm, long, not setose, truncate between the lobes; calyx teeth filiform nearly equal to the length of the calyx tube; outer petals pubescent and ciliate on the margins, rose-colored; ovary pubes- cent, 2 or 3 ovuled; legume 2.5 mm, long including the broad obtuse wing. Collected by C. G. Pringle (No. 6064) on Mount Alban, near Oaxaca, altitude 5,800 feet, November 23, 1894. Fia, 24.—Nissolia multiflora. 162 ii, Leaflets large; sepals longer than the tube. Nissolia laxior (Robinson) Rose; Nissolia confertiflora laxior Robinson, Proc, Am. Acad. 29:315, 1894, FIGURE 25. Apparently a good species. It is only known from the type collection and the fruit is still unknown. Collected by Mr. C, G. Pringle in a barranea near Beltram, State of Jalisco, June 5, 1893 (No. 4379). bb. Flowers usually (or always) in naked racemes ; calyx teeth very small. k, Calyx truncate with small linear teeth. Nissolia guatemalensis Rose, sp. nov. Probably ashrubby vine; the younger parts somewhat pubescent; leaflets lanceo- late, rounded at base, slightly tapering but obtuse at apex, mucronate, glabrous above (at least in age), puberulent beneath; flowers in racemes; calyx small, 2 to 2.5 mm. long, truneate with small linear teeth much shorter than the tube, becoming nearly glabrous; pods on slender stipes twice as long as the calyx, 35 mm. long, the terminal wing acute. Collected in Guatemala by Sutton Hayes, near Esquintla, November, 1860 (specimen in Herb. Gray ), and by Heyde & Lux. near Cuajiniquilapa, in 1893, and distributed by John Donnell Smith: as No, 6112. . kk, Calyx not truncate ; teeth triangular, 1. The terminal wing of fruit obtuse. Mexican species. Fic. 25.—Nissolia lazxior. Nissolia nelsoni Rose, sp. nov. FIGURE 26. Shrubby vine climbing 36 to 45 dm. high, gla- brous or younger parts pubescent; leaves large; leaflets 5, nearly glabrous in age, oval to obovate, rounded or acute at apex, broadly cuneate or rounded at base, 2.5 to 7.5 cm. long, 16 to 36 mm. broad; flowers in terminal or axillary racemes, 15 to 25 em. long in fruit; calyx cup-shaped, 1 mm. long, puberulent, the minute teeth tri- angular; corolla 6 mm. long, pale yel- low; banner orbicular, horizontal, re- tuse; ovary pubescent; fruit 2 or 3 jointed, the upper joint broadly winged, obtuse, 18 to 25 mm. long, 8 to 10 em, broad, Colleeted by Mr. E. W. Nelson from the Valley of Oaxaca, September 20, 1894 (No, 1266); by Mr. C. G. Pringle, May 19 and August 17, 1894 (No. 4640); and by Mr, EK. W. Nelson near Tuxtla, State of Chiapas, September 1 to 8, 1895 (No. 3086). It is probably, also, Bour- geau’s No, 1477, collected in the valley of Cordova. Fig, 26.— Nissolia nelsoni, Flowering specimens collected by Rev. Lucius C.Smith at Colderon, San Juan del Estado, June, 1894, and by Mr. Henry E, Seaton near Cordoba, August, 1891, have somewhat different leaves and suggest VN. fruticosa, Better material may show that they belong elsewhere. This species differs from N. fruticosa in the shape of the leaflets, and in the calyx and fruit. 163 ll. Terminal wing of fruit acute; South American species. Nissolia fruticosa Jacq. Enum. Pl. Carib. 27, 1760. Nissolia racemosa DC. Prodr. 2:257. 1825. (Fide Benth.) FIGURE 27. I have seen no authentically named specimens of this species, but if the illustra- tion in Hooker’s Icones (which in part is here reproduced) and the ohne in Flora srasiliensis are correct all our Mexican material is to be excluded. N. hirsuti- flora DC., usually referred as a synonym of this species, is to he restored to spe- citie rank. Fruiting specimens col- lected by Fendler in Venezuela in 1854 and 1855 (No. 194) and now in Herb. Gray answer this species better than anything else which I have seen. JNCERTAIN SPECIES. Nissolia platycarpa Benth. in Mart. Fl. Bras. 15, pt. 1:77. 1859. Lhave not been able to place this Mexi- Fa. 27.—Nissolia fruticosa. can species, owing to the very meager description. Dr. Gray thought it was the same as N. wislizeni, and in the Biologia it is stated to be the same as N. schottii. Mr. Hemsley suggests that it is the same as Palmer's No. 248, in part, for which I have proposed the name N. dodgei. The type of the species is Coulter’s plant from Zimapan, State of Hidalgo, and hence widely separated from Palmer’s locality in Coahuila, %. platycarpa is de- cribed as having the fruit one-nerved, and in this respect differs from all the species which I have seen. Nissolia (?) sp. Palmer’s No. 7, from Acapulco, has much the appearance of this genus, although the specimens do not conform to any of the above descriptions. NOTES ON RUTACEAE. To the notes on this order published earlier in this volume! the following are to be added: ZANTHOXYLUM. Zanthoxylum insulare? Rose, North Am. Fauna, No. 14:79. 1899. Tree 6 to 20 meters high, thornless; leaves oddly pinnate; leaflets 6 or 7 pairs, oppo- site, sessilé, obovate to spatulate, obtuse or retuse, 2 to 3.5 cm, long, crenate, with large pellucid dots between the teeth and small scattered dots over the surface, elabrous; flowers unknown; fruit small, in a rather compact panicle; pedicels very short; stipe short or thick. Collected by E. W. Nelson on Maria Madre Island. May 3 to 25, 1897 (No. 4278). Zanthoxylum longipes Rose, sp, nov. Probably a tree; branches with a few small, scattered, hooked spines; young branches green, somewhat angular, glabrous or slightly puberulent (likewise the leaflets); leaves small on short petioles; leaflets always 8, quite variable in outline, some orbicular to oblong, others obovate to lanceolate, 1 to 3 em. long, shining above, with many pellucid dots, the margin undulate, sessile or subsessile, rounded !No. 3, pp. 110 to 113. 2 The original description is here reproduced. 164 and retuse at apex, cuneate or rounded at base and bearing on each side a glandular callosity; inflorescence compact, the cluster 1 to 3 cm. long; cocci 1 or 2, 3 mm. in diameter, borne on a slender stipe 2 mm. long; seed glabrous. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle on limestone hills near Tehnacan, altitude 5,000 feet, August 28, 1897 (No. 6691). Zanthoxylum nelsoni Rose, North Am. Fauna, No.14:79. 1899, Tree 7.5 to 20 meters high, thornless (?); leaves oddly pinnate; leaflets about 6 pairs, distant, opposite, shortly petioled, 5 to 11 em. (2 to 44 inches) long, rounded at base, long-acuminate, crenate, glabrous on both sides, thickly set with pellucid dots; inflorescence in small compact panicles; perianth complete; petals 4(?); fruit large, in dense headlike clusters, not stipitate. A very peculiar species, unlike any Mexican one known tome. Collected by E. W. Nelson on the Maria Madre Island, May 3 to 25, 1897 (No, 4279), Zanthoxylum occidentale Rose, sp. nov. A large tree 7.5 meters high, with large rounded top; branches with short straight thorns, glabrous throughout; leaves 10 to 15 em. long; leaflets 5 to 9, petiolulate, cuneate at base, obtusely acuminate, 3 to 5 cm. long, glabrous on both sides, the surlace sprinkled with small pellucid dots, the margin undulate or crenate, the teeth separated by large pellucid dots; inflorescence a short dense panicle. Apparently a common tree along the coast; seen both at Acaponeta and Rosario, Collected by J, N. Rose near Acaponeta, July 2 and 3, 1897 (No. 1519), and at Rosario, July 22 (No. 1820), Zanthoxylum pterota (L.) H. B. K. Nov. Gen, et Sp. 6:3. 1826. Fagara pterota L. Syst. ed. 10, 897. 1759, A large bushy shrub, 30 dm. high, with long, drooping branches. Collected by J. N. Rose at Acaponeta, June 23, 1897 (No. 1442), and near Rosario, July 10 (No. 1586), The following artificial key will serve to hold these Mexican and Central American species together until those that are little known have been re-collected and studied. KEY TO THE SPECIES OF ZANTHOXYLUM. a. Leaves simple. b. Plants thorny. Z. pentanome DC. Prodr.1: 725. 1824, bb. Plants thornless. Z. ghisbreghtii Turez. Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 32, 1: 274, 1859. aa, Leaves pinnate, ° c. Rachis winged. Z. pterota (L.) H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. 6:3. 1823. Fagara pterota L. Syst. ed. 10,897. 1759. ec. Rachis not winged. d. Leaflets 1 to 3 pairs (rarely 4 pairs), Z.limoncello Planch. & Oerst; Triana & Planch. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 5, 14: 312. 1872. Z. melanostictum Schlecht. & Cham. Linnwa, 5: 231. 1830, Z. arborescens Rose, Contr. Nat. Herb. 5: 112. 1897. Z. longipes Rose, supra. Z. foetidum Rose, Contr. Nat. Herb. 5: 112. 1897. Z. occidentale Rose, supra. 165 dd. Leaflets many pairs, always more than 3, . affine H. B. K. Nov.Gen.etSp.6: 3. 1823. . rigidum H.B.K.; Willd. Sp. Pl. 4: 756. 1805, . nelsoni Rose, North Am, Fauna, No.14: 79. 1899. . insulare Rose, loc. cit. foliolosum Donnell Smith, Bot. Gaz.18:1. 1893. . pringlei Wats. Proc. Am, Acad, 26: 134. 1891. NNNNNN MISCELLANEOUS SPECIES. Casimiroa edulis Llav. & Lex. Nov. Veg. Desc. fasc.2:2. 1825. Collected by J. N. Rose at Mazatlan, June 17 to 19, 1897 (No. 3105); at Acaponeta, July 1 to 3, 1897 (No. 3119), and near Colotlan, August 28 (No. 2678). My specimens differ somewhat from our only two herbarium specimens in having normally 5 leaf- lets instead of 3, and these duller, more pubescent, and more tapering at apex. The inflorescence of this genus is described by Bentham and Hooker as a few- flowered axillary panicle. My specimens show both axillary and terminal, many- flowered panicles, 5 to 10 cm. long. This plant produces the zapote blanco of the Mexicans. Citrus medica L. Sp. Pl. 2:782. 1753. A small tree in the foothills, growing as an escape. Collected by J. N. Rose near Colomas, July 18, 1897 (No. 1740). Ptelea trifoliata mollis Torr. & Gr. Fl. 1: 680. 1840. Leaflets large. Common on the table-land. Collected by J. N. Rose on the road between Huejuquilla and Mesquitec, August 25, 1897 (No. 2580). NOTES ON TURNERACEAE. Three genera of this order are found in Mexico, viz, Piriqueta, Esblichia, and Turnera. Piriqueta cistoides, the only known Mexican species of the genus, has not been collected in Mexico in recent years. Relating to the other two genera I have the following matter: ESBLICHIA. Esblichia odorata Seem. Bot. Herald, 130. 1857. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson near Chicharras, in the State of Chiapas, february 12 to 15, 1896 (No. 3803). A tree 40 to 50 feet high. This plant has not before been reported from Mexico, having been known only from Panama and there but once collected. This species is figured in Botany of the Herald as t. 27. Mr, Urban refers this genus to a section Piriqueta, from which, however, it appears to be quite distinct. TURNERA. The following species, sent for identification or otherwise contributed, have been recently added to the National Herbarium: Turnera palmeri Wats. Proc. Am. Acad, 22: 413, 1886. Collected by J. N. Rose near Huejuquilla, Jalisco, August 24, 1897 (No. 3562). This plant was frequently seen on the table-lands. It has heretofore been reported only from near Guadalajara, Jalisco, the type having been collected by Dr. E. Palmer in 1885 and since obtained by Mr, Pringle and P. L. Jouy. In the original description the leaves are said to be eglandular, but this is a mistake. This species must be near 7. callosa. 166 Turnera pringlei Rose, sp. nov. Low, bushy shrub, 15 to 50 cm. high; young branches, leaves, calyx, ete., densely and softly silky pubescent; leaves oblong to obovate, 12 to 40 mm. long, obtuse, tapering at base into a short petiole, serrate, more or less rugose; flowers solitary in the axils, sessile; bracts 2, lincar, pubescent, 4 mm, long, not glandular; calyx 6mm. long, the lobes twice as long as the tube, ovate, acuminate, pubescent without; petals yellow, obovate, 6 mm. long; filaments free to the base, glabrous; styles 2, glabrous; capsule 3 mm. long, somewhat hairy; seeds obovate, twice as long as’ broad, less than 2 mm. long. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle near Tehuacan, in eastern Puebla, 1897 (No. 6692). Perhaps here may be referred specimens collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson near San Geronimo and La Venta, State of Oaxaca, altitude 200 feet, July 13, 1895 (No. 2780), and by J. N. Rose near San Juan Capistrano, August 18, 1897 (No. 3536). Turnera ulmifolia L. Sp. Pl. 1: 271. 1753. Collected by Mr. C. G, Pringle on sand dunes, Tampico, State of Tamaulipas, 1898 (No. 6821). Turnera ulmifolia alba (Liebm.) Rose. Turnera alba Liebm. Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3, 9:318. 1848. Turnera ulmifolia velutina subvar. 2, Urb, Jahrb. des Kgl. Bot. Gart. Mus. Berl.2: 141. 1883. Stems 3 to6 dm. high. Collected by Mr. C.G. Pringle in Tomellin Canyon, State of Oaxaca, 1897 (No. 6719); by Mr. E. W. Nelson between Niltepee and Zaca tepec, State of Oaxaca, altitude 400 feet, July 15, 1805 (Nos. 2816, 2807); also vicinity of Cuicatlan, State of Oaxaca, altitude 1,800 to 2,500 feet, October 8 to 16, 1894 (No. 1659), and vicinity of San Juan Guichicovi, State of Oaxaca, altitude 450 to 1,500 feet, June 21 to 24, 1895 (No. 2714). 1 have followed Mr. Urban in keeping this white-flowered Turnera under the species ulmifolia, It does not belong, however, with his variety relutina. The latter is certainly a good species, and I have so considered it in my treatment below. The type locality is stated to be “ad ripas Rio de las Vueltas,” which is probably near Mr. Pringle’s locality. Turnera ulmifolia surinamensis Urb. Jahrb. des Kgl. Bot. Gart. Mus. Berl. 2:143. 1883. Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson in Santa Efigenia, State of Oaxaca, Mexico, altitude 500 feet, July 18, 1895 (No, 28492); also between Niltepec and Zacatepec, State of Oaxaca, Mexico, altitude 400 feet, July 15, 1895 (No. 2816). It is questionable whether our Mexican form should not be separated specifically from 7. ulmifolia. Turnera ulmifolia caerulea (DC.) Urb. Jahrb. des Kgl. Bot. Gart. Mus. Berl. 2: 144. 1883. Turnera caerulea DC. Prodr. 3: 346. 1828, Collected by J. N. Rose near Colomas, July 16, 1897 (No. 1692), and between Agua- cota and Dolores, Tepic, August 6, 1897 (No. 3357). Turnera humifusa (Presl) Endl. in Walp. Rep. 2: 230. 1843. Bohadschia humifusa Presl, Relig. Haenk. 2:98. 1830. 7. aphrodisiaca Ward, Virg. Med. Month. April, 1876: 49. 1876. 7. diffusa aphrodisiaca Urb. Jahrb. des Kgl. Bot. Gart. Mus. Berl. 2: 127. 1883. Collected by Dr. E, Palmer, near Acapulco, October, 1894, to March, 1895 (No. 133), and J. N. Rose, between Rosario and Colomas, Sinaloa, July 12, 1897 (No. 1612). + This must be the Rohadschia humifusa of Presl, which was originally collected at Acapulco, Dr, Palmer’s plant agrees exactly with the description, except that the flowers are said to be rose-colored. Jam inclined to think that this Mexican form, which Dr. Urban considered as a variety of 7. diffusa, deserves specific rank. It differs from the West Indies speci- mens in its pubescence and in its larger, thinner, and more glabrous leaves. Before 167 the question can be definitely settled more material should be collected in the West Indies showing the variations of the typical form. The name humifusa is much older than any other, and in case the species should be reduced to varietal rank that name should be used in preference to aphrodisiaca. An exhaustive monograph of this genus was published by Dr. I. Urban in 1883.' Fifty-four species are enumerated. The genus Tur- nera is strictly an American one, Brazil being the center of distribution ; forty of the species are found in that country. Urban refers three species to Mexico, only one (7. callosa) being endemic; two to Central America, one (7. panamensis) being endemic; or four species to the two countries. Three years before this Mr. Hemsley, in the Biologia Centrali- Americana, enumerated fourteen species for these countries, three being given without specific names. The names there used were so widely at variance with Urban’s monograph, that Mr. Hemsley published a re- arrangement of the species in the supplement to the Biologia Centrali- Americana. For the benefit of those who may be working in this group, I have thought best to publish these lists in parallel columns along with a third, which shows my own treatment of the genus. Three treatments of the species of Turnera. | Species and varieties now recog- Species listed by Hemsley. Species recognized by Urban. nized. 1. T. alba Liebm. 1. T.ulmifolia velutina (Pres) 1. T.ulmifolia alba Rose. 2. T. aphrodisiaca L.F. Ward. Urb. subvariety 2. 2. T. humifusa (Presl) Endl. 3. T. caerulea DC. 2, T. diffusa aphrodisiaca (Ward) | 3. 7. ulmifolia caerulea (DC.) Urb. 4. T. cistoides L. Urb. | 4. Not of this genus. 5. T. hindsiana Benth. 3. L.ulmifolia eacrulea(DC.) Urb. 5. Not Mexican. 6. T.humifusa (Presl) Endl. 4. Piriqueta cistoides Griseb. 6. T. humifusa (Presl) Endl. 7. T. mollis H. B. K. 5. T. panamensis Urb. 7. Not Mexican. 8. T.pumilea L. | 6. T. diffusa Willd. 8. T. pumilea. 9. T. trioniflora Sims. | 7. T.ulmifolia elegans (H.B.K.) | 9. T. ulmifolia elegans Urb. 10. T. ubmifolia L. Urb. subvariety 2. 10. T. ulmifolia L. ll. T. velutina Presl. 8. Not credited to Mexico. T. ulmifolia acuta Urb. 12. Turnera sp. 9. T.ulmifolia elegans (H.B.K.) | T. ulmifolia surinamensis(Miq.) 13. Turnera sp. Urb. | Urb. 14. Turnera sp. 10. T.ulmifolia L. ll. T. velutina Pres. ll. 7. ulmifolia velutina (Presl) Urb. | 12. Not Mexican. 12. 13. Not Mexican. 13. T. panamensis Urb. 14. 14. 15. T. callosa Urb. 15. T. callosa Urb. 16. 7. palmeri Watson. 17. T. pringlei Rose. 1 Jahrbuch des Kgl. Bot. Gart. und Mus, Berlin, 2:1 to 152. 168 KEY TO THE MEXICAN SPECIES OF TURNERA. a. Leaves biglandular at base. b. Stems herbaceous, rather low, sometimes cespitose; glands borne on the blade; seeds few (25 or less). T. palmeri Watson. T. callosa Urb. bb, Stems somewhat woody; glands borne on the petiole; seeds 50 or more. c. Leaves densely clothed with a yellow, velvety pubescence, and very prominently veined. T. velutina Presl. cc. Leaves not velvety-pubescent, thin, not strongly veined. d. Flowers blue. e. Leaves linear. T. ulmifolia surinamensis (Miq.) Urb. e. Leaves broader (not linear). T. ulmifolia caerulea (DC.) Urb. dd. Flowers yellow or white. . ulmifolia L. ulmifolia acuta Urb. ulmifolia alba Rose. HAH aa. Leaves not biglandular at base. 6. Annuals; seeds tuberculate. T. pumilea L. ee. Perennials; sceds reticulated. humifusa (Presl) Endl. pringlei Rose. NOTES ON THE MEXICAN SPECIES OF CLITORIA. HH The genus was monographed by Bentham in the Journal of the Lin- nan Society, 1858, pp. 33-44. I have here brought together the Mexican and Central American spe- cies practically in the order treated by Bentham, adding in their proper place the species which have since been discovered. I am strongly - inclined to think, although Mr. Bentham reached a different conclusion, that C. mexicana is quite distinct from OC. mariana ; but the subject really requires further investigation. I have never seen mariana from Mexico, but there are specimens in the National Herbarium from southern Ari- zona, and it will naturally be looked for across the border. C. mexicana is restricted to south Mexico and Central America. KEY TO THE SPECIES. a, Leaflets more than 3; bractlets broad. Clitoria ternatea L. Sp. Pl.2: 753. 1753. This beautiful little vine was found in cultivation at Rosario, Sinaloa, July 11, 1897, by J. N. Rose (No. 1598). 169 aa. Leaflets 1 to 3; bractlets linear. b. Stems climbing. Clitoria (?) multiflora Mart. & Gall. Bull, Acad. Brux. 10, pt.2:188. 1843. This species is based on specimens collected by Galeotti at “Mirador,” State of Vera Cruz, and near ‘“ Comaltepeque.” I do not know this species. I have seen a specimen of Clitoria from Mirador, but it does not agree with the description of the above. Clitoria glycinoides DC. Prodr. 2: 234. 1825. This species is reported from Panama. I have seen specimens only from Jamaica. Clitoria mexicana Link, Enum, 2: 235, 1822. Stems climbing, more or less pilose; leaflets 3, ovate to lanceolate, acute to shortly acuminate, rounded at base, glabrous above, pale and slightly pilose beneath, 2.5 to5 cm. long; petioles 10 to 35 mm. long; stipules and bractlets similar, but the latter narrower; peduncles short, 2 or 3 flowered; calyx tube purplish, 10 mm, long; the tecth ovate, acute; flowers purplish (?%); pods stipitate, flattened, 4 to 5 cm, long, constricted between the seeds. Collected by Mr. KE, W. Nelson, near Totontepec, July 21 to 27, 1891, and by Mr. C. G. Pringle, near Las Sedas, September 24, 1894 (No. 5846), both places in the State of Oaxaca; by E. W. D. Holway, near Jalapa, State of Vera Cruz, October 3, 1898 (No. 3088); by Dr. C. Sartorius, Mirador, State of Vera Cruz; by Heyde & Lux, in Guatemala, November, 1892 (No. 4144). This is apparently the C. mexicana of Link, which Mr. Bentham has referred to C. mariana, from which, however, it seems clearly distinct. C. mariana has the stipules narrower, the leaves broader, obtuse, with the under surface perhaps not so pale, the pods more shiny and less constricted between the seeds, the calyx not purplish, and the flowers considerably larger. Clitoria javitensis (H. B. K.) Benth. Journ. Linn. Soc.2: 42. 1858. Neuwrocarpum Jjavitense H. B. K. Nov. Gen. et Sp. 6: 409, 1823, I have seen no Mexican specimens. The type comes from South America, aa. Stems erect. Clitoria polystachya Benth. Pl. Hartw. 60. 1840. The type of this species was collected by T. Hartweg at Talea, State of Oaxaca. I have referred here Mr. Nelson’s No. 819 from near Choapam, State of Oaxaca, July 28, 29, 1894. Clitoria triflora Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. 22: 407. 1887. Collected by J. N. Rose on the west side of the east range of the Sierra Madre in the State of Durango, August 16, 1897 (No. 3519.) This species has heretofore been found only in the State of Jalisco. Clitoria humilis Rose, sp. nov. Stems low, erect, 10 to 12 cm. high, puberulent; leaflets 3, oblong, 3 to 6 cm. long, rounded at base, rounded or retuse at apex, glabrous above, pale, reticulated, and becoming glabrate beneath; peduncle nearly wanting, 2-flowered; bractlets nar- row, acute; calyx 10 mm. long, not purplish; the two upper teeth united to near the middle, all acute; banner 36 mm. long, yellowish. Collected by J. N. Rose on the east side of the west range of the Sierra Madre, in the State of Durango, August 13, 1897 (No. 2251). Clitoria subsessilis Rose, sp. nov. Stems herbaceous, erect, 1 to 2 dm. high, somewhat pilose; leaflets 1 or 3, oblong, rounded at apex, sometimes retuse, mucronate, rounded at base, glabrous above, paler and at first somewhat pilose, but becoming glabrate beneath, distinetly reticu- late, especially above, 5 to 10 cm. long, 2 em. or less wide; petioles very short or wanting; stipules ovate, acute, nerved; peduncles short, 2-flowered; the subtend- 22114——3 170 ing bractlets of the shape and size of the stipules; calyx 16 to 18 mm, long, pilose; sepals 5, the 2 upper ones united to the middle, all acuminate; banner 4 cm. long, glabrous, purplish. Pods not seen, Collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson in the State of Oaxaca between Guichocovi and Lagunas, June 27, 1895 (No, 2748), and near Santa Efigenia, July 18, 1895 (No, 2845), SPECIES DOUBTFUL OR TO BE EXCLUDED FROM CLITORIA, OR FROM THE MEXICAN FLORA. Clitoria (?) sericea Wats. Proc. Am. Acad. 22: 407, 1887; 29:315, 1894, is not of this genus, but may be a Cracea (Tephrosia). Clitoria mariana L. Sp. Pl. 2:753. 1753. The only species found in the United States, where it iscommon. It has been reported from Mexico, but the determinations thus far have proved incorrect. Clitoria grandiflora Mart. et Gal. Bull. Acad. Brux. 10, pt. 2:189, 1843. The type of this species was collected by Galeotti at Mirador and Zacuapan. It is probably to be referred to Centrosema. Clitoria schiedeana Schlecht. Linnmwa, 12:284. 1838. This species was based on specimens collected at Jalapaand Hacienda de la Laguna. It is described as having a broad, campanulate calyx with 4 teeth. It suggests a Centrosema. Clitoria speciosa Cav. Desc, 182, 1802. I do not know this species. Clitoria portobellensis Beurling, Vetensk. Akad. Handl. Stockh. 1854:119. 1856. Inknown to me. NOTES ON MALVACEAE AND BOMBACEAE. ABUTILON. Abutilon crispum Medic. Malven-fam. 29. 1787. Common under bushes, ete. Collected by J. N. Rose at Altata, Sinaloa, June 15, 1897 (No. 1336), and at Guaymas, June 5 to 11 (No. 1236). Abutilon goldmani Baker, f. & Rose, sp. nov. Shrub 18 to 30dm. high; young branches covered with reddish stellate hairs; petioles 10 to 15 em. long; blade nearly orbicular, acuminate, cordate at base, 12 to 18 cm. broad; 7-nerved at base, pale and densely stellate beneath, green and some- what stellate, becoming glabrate above; peduncles 5 to 10 cm. long; calyx 24 cm. high, deeply lobed, covered with a dense mass of reddish stellate hairs; sepals obtuse, strongly 3-ribbed on the back; petals large, 5 em. long, yellow; stamen tube slender and long (2} em.), glabrous; capsule 2 cm. high, flat-topped, glabrate except for some tufts of stellate hairs at the top and on the angles; carpels numerous, each crowned with a very prominent crest. Collected by E. A. Goldman, Papantla, State of Vera Cruz, March 14, 1898 (No. 86). Mr. E. G. Baker says of this species, ‘‘ Allied to 4. sylyaticum Schumann, bit quite distinct.” Abutilon incanum (Link) Sweet, Hort. Brit.53, 1827. Sida incana Link, Enum. Hort. Berol. 2:204. 1822. A very common plant. Collected by J. N. Rose at Guaymas, June 8, 1897 (No. 1254), and at San Juan Capistrano, August 20 (No. 2449), Abutilon jaquini Don, Hist. Dichl. Pl. 1:503. 1831. Collected by J. N. Rose, at San Juan Capistrano, August 19, 1897 (No. 2425), and at Bolanos, September 10 (No. 2886). The type of this species comes from Jamaica, but I have as yet seen no specimens from outside of Mexico. 171 Abutilon reticulatum Rose, sp. nov. A shrub 3 to 4.5 meters high; young branches densely white-velvety ; leaves very variable, often very large; petioles often 15 cm. long, the blade nearly orbicular, sometimes 15 to 25 cm. in diameter, acuminate, occasionally faintly 3-lobed, with a deep sinus at base, denticulate, densely velvety on both sides, greener and becoming nearly glabrous above, white and permanently pubescent beneath, there also some- what prominently reticulated; stipules large, ovate, acute, somewhat cordate at base, deciduous; inflorescence somewhat variable, terminating stem or branches, sometimes appearing as a simple raceme, at other times as a long open panicle, 6dm, long; calyx deeply 5-parted; lobes broadly ovate, acute, 5 to 6 mm. long, villous on both sides; petals yellow, 12 mm. long; base of stamen tube swollen, densely stel- late; carpels 9, long-pilose, acute at tip, 3-seeded. Collected by Mr. C. G. Pringle (No. 6062) in the State of Oaxaca; by Rev. Lucius C. Smith (No. 322) on Monte Alban, near the city of Oaxaca, altitude 5,800 feet, November 23 and 24,1894; and by Mr. KE. W. Nelson between Copala and Juchitango, altitude 200 to 600 feet, February 9, 1895 (No, 2296). The species has been in culti- vation for several years in the botanical greenhouses at Washington (J. N. Rose, No. 1122). This species has been distributed in Mr. Pringle’s sets as 4. reventum, with which it is closely allied, but from which it differs in having more reticulate leaves, differ- ent calyx, etc. This may be the little-known 4, andreuzii, but the latter is described as an herb, the inflorescence as a broad cymose panicle, ete. Mr. E. G, Baker points out that this species is allied to A, elatum Griseb., but has different pubescence on the carpels. The most striking difference is in the velvety branches (not at all pilose) and in the large more or Jess imbricating stipules, which almost hide the stem in its upper parts. Mr. Greenman has also more lately compared my species with 4. elatum, and under date of October 28, 1898, writes as follows: “T have compared your Abutilon with 4. elatum Griseb., and it is not the same. Grisebach’s species is represented here by a specimen collected in Jamaica by Wil- son and labeled in Grisebach’s handwriting. In A. elatum the stem and petioles are velvety-tomentose, but the pubescence is decidedly longer and of a more villous nature than in your plant. Moreover, in 1. elatum the nerves on the under surface of the leaves are covered with short stellate hairs, but having long spreading villous hairs intermixed.” Abutilon reventum Wats. Proc. Am. Acad, 21:418. 1886. Collected by J. N. Rose at San Juan Capistrano, August 22, 1897 (No. 2463), and at Bolanos, September 10 to 19 (No, 2905). This species, based upon Dr. Palmer’s South Chihuahuan species, has since been found only along our southern border. It may be expected in the tropical valleys north from the State of Jalisco. Abutilon venosum Walp. Ann. 2:158. 1851. A shrub. Collected by E. A, Goldman at Huanchinango, State of Puebla, altitude 5,000 feet, January 8, 1898 (No. 14). This species had not been reported from Mexico. It corresponds exactly with specimens from Central America. Abutilon sp. Leaves and fruit of an Abutilon were collected by J. N. Rose at Mazatlan in June, 1897, which Mr. Baker says is near 4. permollis Sweet. This species, however, has not heretofore been reported from Mexico, 172 ANODA. Anoda caudatifolia Robinson & Greenman, in lit. Sida caudatifolia Robinson & Greenman, Proc. Am. Acad, 29: 382, 1894, This species proves to be a good Anoda near A, pentaschista and A. abutiloides. Anoda crenatiflora Ortega, Nov. aut. Rar. Pl. Dec. 8:96. 1798. Anoda parvifolia Cay. Icones, 5:19, t. 437, 1799. It seems best to consider, as has usually been done, that these two names proba- bly apply to the same species, Cavanilles referred A. crenatiflora without question to his A. parvifolia. Both names are common on herbarium specimens, but there is no question as to which is the older. There is considerable variation in the leaf characters. The species, as I now understand it, has a rather wide distribution. The following specimens seein to belong to the typical form: Mexico: State of Hidalgo, on hills near Tula, C. G. Pringle, October 5, 1896 (No. 6541). State of Chihuahua, near Chihuahua City, C. G. Pringle, September 30, 1896 (No. 1073). Lower California, near Comondu, 7. 8. Brandegee, March 4, 1889, and at San Jose del Cabo, October 4, 1892, United States: Texas, in Viejo Mountains, J, Havard, October 5, 1883 (No.6). The following form, here described as a variety, may yet prove to be a good species; Anoda crenatiflora glabrata var. nov. Leaves glabrous on both sides, or with a few simple or stellate hairs on the Veins; sepals usually more acuminate than in the type, otherwise very similar, Collected by J. N. Rose in fields near San Juan Capistrano, State of Zacatecas, August 20, 1897 (No, 2444), and on the side of the mountain at Bolaios, September 10 to 19 (No, 291"). Here also belongs Dr. Palmer’s No, 128 (1885) from south- western Chiluahua, Anoda cristata (L.) Schlecht. Linnea, 11:210. 1837. Sida cristata L. Sp. Pl. 2:684, 1753. Anoda hastata, most authors, not Cav. Monadelph. Diss, 1: 38, t. 10, f. 3. 1785, A variable and widely distributed species. Collected by J. N. Rose near Hueju- quilla, Jalisco, August 24, 1897 (No, 2523); Mesquitee, Zacatecas, August 26 (No. 3579) ; near Plateado, Zacatecas, September 2 (Nos. 2709 and 3632); at Bolatios, Jalisco, September 10 to 19 (No. 2909), and in the City of Mexico, September 27 (No. 3071). Anoda hastata Cav. Monadelph. Diss, 1: 38, ¢. 10, f.3. 1785. Anoda acerifolia DC. Prodr, 1:459. 1824. Same of most authors. FIGURE 28, Thisspecies, while much resembling A. cristata, Fic. 28.—Anoda hastata. a, Flower; b, seems to be perfectly distinct. Ihave grown it same with petals removed—both nat- 'orseveral years and find that the fruit characters ural size. are constant. The lateral walls of the carpels are not entirely absorbed, asin A. cristata, but are simply perforated, the seed remaining within the carpel and dropping with it. The habit of this species is more procumbent. Cultivated specimens have many spreading branches, often 12 to 18 dm. long. Anoda pentachista Gray, Pl. Wright.2:22. 1833, Found in old field growing with A. crenatiflora var, about San Juan Capistrano, Zacatecas, August 20, 1897 (No. 3762). 173 PERIPTERA. The genus Periptera! has recently been treated by both Schumann and KE, G, Baker, our best authorities on this order, as only of sub- generic importance, The discovery of a second species showing even more marked difference from Anoda than the first strengthens the reasons for considering Periptera as distinct from Anoda. The flowers are of the Malvaviscus and Hibiscus type, and in this respect it differs more from Anoda than Anoda does from Sida. Bentham and Hooker, who merely list the genus among the doubtful ones of the order, state that it is very similar to species of Abutilon. The previous history of the genus is that of the one known species. It has been referred to three different genera and published under six combinations. The history, in detail, is as follows: In 1813 it was named Sida rubra by Tenore, but not described; in 1814 it was figured and de- scribed by Sims as Sida periptera; in 1816 it was named Anoda punicea by Lagasca, and in 1821, by Kunth, A. inearnata, In 1824, De Candolle identified the first three names, constructing for them the genus Periptera and using the combination 2. punicea; but De Candolle also continued Kunth’s name under Anoda, This dual course was followed by Don (in 1831) and Hemsley (in 1879). Dr. K. Schumann, in the Flora Brasiliana Fic. 29.—Periptera periptera. a, (fase, 109, p. 357), made Periptera a section Blowers single petal—both nat- of Anoda, and has been followed by Mr. I. G. ‘Baker (1892) and others. As I have stated above, it appears to me that it deserves to be restored to generic rank. Mr. Baker has seen my specimens, and in the light of better material agrees with me in the advisability of restoring Periptera. He says: “T followed K. Schumann in reducing it to a section ef Anoda, Of course there are very obvious differential characters, the most notice- able being the exserted staminal column.” The two species, then, are as follows: Periptera periptera (Sims) Rose. Sida rubra Tenore, Cat. Ort. Nap. 96. 1813, Name only. Sida periptera Sims, Bot. Mag. 40: t. 7644. 1814. FUR PLANT: OF Contr. Nat Herb., Vol. V Plate XLI!. SmMacte BUNCH OF TAMPICO FIBER PraTte XLIil. STRING MADE BY HAND FROM TAMPICO FIBER PLATE fan! a Jae La STRING MADE BY HAND FROM TAMPICO FIBER. PraTte XLIV. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. Contr. ‘M3GI4 371Lx| 4O LN ENIDDVG ONIMYW SNVOIX3W Piate XLV. ‘M3914 JILX] JO LNO ONIDDVG DNIXVW SNVOIX3A Pirate XLVI. Nat. Herb.. Vol. V. Cont “ANIM L OLNI 4399i4 SILX| ONILSIML 243 England, although they do not agree with the illustration of this species as given in Saunders’s Refugium Botanicum. Mr. Nelson’s specimens may be described as follows: Leaves 25 to 50, 5 dm. long by 3 cm. wide near the middle, scarcely narrowed toward the base, green or somewhat glaucous-green with a pale band down the middle of the face, which, however, fades out in the dried specimens; flowering stalk glaucous; the bracts among the flowers filiform, 5 em. long, persistent; the ovary 14 to 15 imm. long, glaucous, con- stricted above; the perianth tube very short, 2 to 3 mm. long, with lobes 15 mm. long, described as yellow, but when dry of a reddish tinge; the stamens twice as long as the segments, This agave is also known as lechuguilla. Mr. Nelson writes of these species as follows: These plants grow wild in the greatest abundance on limestone mountains and adjacent valleys from near Victoria, Tamaulipas, to the Mexican National Railroad, in San Luis Potosi, and from Peotillas, in San Luis Potosi, north to near Saltillo, Coahuila. From within this area many million pounds are exported (via Tampico) each year, nearly the entire product going to the United States. The ixtle fiber shipped from Tampico is produced mainly in the region about the valley of Jaumave and valley of Tula, in western Tamaulipas and adjacent part of eastern San Luis Potosi. The production of this fiber is the main industry of acon- siderable area, with the towns of Jaumave and Tula as the centers. The fiber from the Jaumave district is shipped by pack animals to the town of Victoria, on the Monterey and Gulf Railroad, and thence by rail to Tampico. The Tula Valley out- put is sent to Cenito, on the Mexican Central Railroad, in eastern San Luis Potosi, and sent by rail thence to Tampico. Wagon roads lead out from Tula to the rail- road, and the State government has had a large force of convicts working for a num- ber of years building a finely constructed road from Victoria across the mountains to Jaumave. The fiber of this region is produced in the arid lower austral zone at altitudes between 2,000 and 5,000 feet. The leaves are from 15 to 30 inches long. Only the tender, unfolded leaves forming the central bunch are used, as the fiber of the old outer leaves is too coarse and brittle, This central spike of unopened leaves called “cogollo” (Pl, XXXIX) is gathered by means of a short staff, 4 feet long, with an iron ring fitted by a ferrule to one end. The iron ring 1s slipped over the cogollo and a quick wrench breaks it loose, and it is then placed in a basket on the laborer’s back. The man gathers a back load in this way and proceeds to a jarge bush or small tree, where he can get shelter from the sun, and, placing the leaves in a heap near the base of the tree, proceeds to clean out the fiber. EXpLANATION OF PLate XXXIX.—Figs. 1,2, cogollos of an agave which furnishes Tampico hemp; tig. 3, cogollo of a Yucea which furnishes Tampico hemp. “Tampico fiber” is a term applied to all fiber shipped from the port of Tampico on the Gulf coast of Northern Mexico (PIs. XL to XLII). It is usually considered to be synonomous with ixtle! (Pls. XLIV to XLVI). A better classification, however, is to confine ‘‘ixtle” to the fiber of the short-leaved agave, and apply “ palina loca” to the fiber of the Yucca, and “ guapilla” to the fiber of the linear-leaved agave. i By various authorities ixtle is stated to be the fiber of Bromelia sylvestris. The name is also sometimes applied to sisal hemp. Agave ixtle does not seem to furnish ixtle fiber. 244 Ixtle fiber is shipped to Tampico especially from San Luis Potosi, Tereone, Saltillo, Tula, and Victoria, where it forms one of the princi- pal articles of export. According to United States Government repoits for the year of 1897-98, our supply of ixtle was from the following places, arranged — according to quantity: Tampico, Saltillv, Monterey, San Luis Potosi, Victoria, Porfirio Diaz, and Matamoras. The amount, valued in American money, declared for shipment to the United States, was as follows: Tampico, $62,002.42; Saltillo, $45,476.43; Monterey, $35,659.49 ; San Luis Potosi, $14,424.86; Victoria, $4,220.67; Porfirio Diaz, $1,912.56; Matamoras, $582.50, From these reports it might be inferred that Tampico is the immediate center of a fiber-producing district, but this is not the case. No fiber is produced near Tampico, but it comes from the mountains and table-land region, some 300 miles to the west. The other towns mentioned are the chief centers of the Tampico hemp industry. Imports for consumption of Tampico hemp into the United States Srom 1884 to 1898,} Year. | Tons. Value. pen tan, Year, Tons. | Value. penta. | ee | _ | 18B4...2020..02. 339, 12 $37,832 $111.56 1892....022.0., | 4, 646.50 | $325,058 | $69. 96 1885..22....000. | 3,247.64 294, 636 90.71 1 1893... 0022.22. | 4,579.88 | 264,617 | 57.78 1886......2...2. | 3,895.19 326,311 83.77 | 1894..0...00.0.. | 5,127.00 286,231) 55,82 1887. ...000. 002. 2,181.30 165,156 75.71 1895....222..--. | 9,708.00 458,404 | 47, 22 i 1,933.26 153,011) 79.15 1896.........-.. | 12,205.00 717,585 | 58,79 | 1889...2...2222- 3,489.03 | 292,934 83.96 | 1897.........-.. | 6,299.08 | 835,241 | 53.22 | 1890.....20..20- 5,304.60 | 463,112 87,30 1898.22... 2,556.00 | 129,921 | 50.83 | rT) nn 5,455.33 | 469,720 86.11 The following are the most important Mexican terms relating to this plant :? Lechuguilla—the plant itself (Pl. XLVI, figs.1,2,and 4), Also applied to various plants other than agave. . Cogollo (sometimes wrongly spelled cogolho), the cone of young leaves from which the fiber is taken (Pls. XXXIX, XLVII, fig.1). Also applied to the young crown leaves of yucca, ete. Ixtle—sometimes spelled istle and ystle—the fiber. Burro, the instrument used to wrench loose the cogollo. Tallador, or tierro tallador, the scraper. Estoca banco, the block on which the fiber is cleaned. Retranca, the small peg which braces the estoca. Banco det ide, the large peg with notch under which the end of the tallador is placed. Boliyo, the grasper. ‘Commerce and Navigation of the United States, 1896, vol. 2, »p.1159. Same, 1897, vol. 1, p.535; 1898, vol. 1, p. 617. ? For illustrations of instruments see Pls. XLVII to XLIX. 245 Agave americana L. This seems not to be very common in western Mexico. Isawonly atew cultivated specimens, and those always about settlements. The Indians of the Sierra Madre claim to obtain from it a fine soft fiber used chiefly for thread. Contrary to general belief, Agave americana has little economic value as compared with some of the other species. Herbarium specimens only were obtained of this species. Agave cochlearis (?) Jacobi. PULQUE MAGUEY. Mr. Nelson says of this fiber that it is very fine and strong and used for making fine cord, soft rope, small bags for carrying food or other small articles, and sweater pads for pack saddles. Owing to the tleshy character of the leaves the extraction of the fiber is difficult and expen- sive, so that the fiber is not of commercial importance. With suitable machinery, however, it ought to be worked profitably. Its fiber is 12 dm. (4 feet) or more long, nearly white, and very soft. Unfortunately Mr. Nelson collected no botanical specimens, and the identification of the species is largely guesswork. It is customary to refer all the large fleshy-leaved pulque magueys to Agave atrovirens, while in fact several very distinct forms are readily recognized in the field. The commonest of these agaves in western Mexico—and I have also seen specimens of the same from San Luis Potosi and Saltillo—does not answer to the description of A, atrovirens. Ihave tentatively called it A. cochlearis, as it answers to this species better than any other which Mr, J. G. Baker recognizes in his monograph of this genus. Agave falcata Engelm. GUAPILLA, Mr. Nelson states that the leaves are put into boiling water to wilt them, which facilitates the cleaning out of the fiber. He also says that the fiber is fine and soft, but diflicult to obtain and not of commercial importance. This is perhaps the same fiber referred to in the Kew Bulletin as coming from Tula, although the plant is called Agave striata, and the Mexican name is given as “palma loca.” A, faleata may be the same as A. striata, although Mr. Baker keeps them distinct. I have carefully compared these leaves with garden specimens and really find no grounds for separation. Still, living specimens of both should be studied before the question of specific identity is determined. In any case this agave from north Mexico is the A. faleata described by Engelmann. It is very common in north Mexico. Herbarium specimens were collected by Mr. E. W. Nelson in Jaumave Valley, June 1, 1898 (No. 4457), and in the Sierra Encarnacione, Coahuila, July 28, 1896 (No. 3891), Fiber and leaves were also sent from Matehuala. The latter are more than 9 dm. (1 yard) long. Agave geminiflora Ker-Gaw]. The Cora Indians in the mountains of the Territorio de Tepic ootain a very soft fiber from one of their local plants, which is probably Agave geminiflora. Herbarium specimens and samples said to be its fiber were brought back. 246 Agave vivipara L. TAPEMETE. The most common agave seen in western Mexico was A. vivipara. This species is restricted to the tropics, being found from near sea level up to about 3,000 feet altitude. It was seen as far north as Guaymas, and extends at least as far south as Acapulco. Jt does not grow in the United States, asis sometimes stated. It was seen on the sides of all the tropical valleys which I crossed in Territorio de Tepic, Zacate- cas, and Jalisco, and may be found as far south as the City of Mexico. This species yields considerable fiber, at least for local consumption. The fibers are about 2 feet long, of medium weight and good strength. I saw it used only in making a coarse thread or twine for knitting the rude hand bags so generally carried by the country people. Strings are also made by cutting off narrow strips from the leaves, as one would from rawhide. The plant is known as “‘tapemete.” In this species the leaves are 7 to 9 din. (28 to 36 inches) long, about 3.5 em. (14 inches) broad, and more or less glaucous, and the margins have small brown prickles. (lor fiber, see Pl. LILI.) Its alliances seem to be with the Rigidae group. It does not closely resemble Agave virginica (Manfreda), as is stated in some reference books. Numerous herbarium specimens, and specimens of fiber and fiber products of this species, were brought back. Agave sp. HTUILA. In the little town of Bolanos, State of Jalisco, the natives extract considerable fiber from one of their cultivated agaves, which they call ‘“huila.” It yields a very coarse, harsh fiber, used mostly for making heavy ropes. This species has not been determined definitely. It appears to be the one so much employed in the manufacture of mescal. Good herbarium specimens and specimens of fiber were obtained. Agave sp. In southeastern Sinaloa an agave grows on the sides of the highest mountais (altitude about 3,000 feet) which is said to be used by the people of that region for its fiber. I did not see any of it, however, in use, and so was not able to confirm the statement. But it is certainly true that the plant hasa good, strong fiber. This species appears to be new to science. It produces about 20 leaves, which are 6 to 8 dm. (24 to 32 inches) long and 7.5 to 8.5 em. (3 to 32 inches) broad at the widest part, with the margin closely serrate and the apex tapering into a long, weak spine. Good herbarium and living specimens of this species were brought back to Washington. Agave spp. In the Sierra Madre the people obtain most of their fiber from two or three closely related species. These species are of the A. jfilifera type, having linear leaves and a pungent tip, while the margin frays off into white threads. One of these species is the recently described 247 A. vestita, while two of the others appear to be undescribed. They all yield a strong fiber which is made into ropes. Herbarium specimens, leaves, fiber, and living specimens were obtained of these species. The following agaves collected by the writer are reported to furnish fiber. As some of them have not been determined specifically, the col- lection number and also the locality are given, with the hope that it may lead some one to procure more material. Name. Number. Locality. Agave Sp. DOV ..--..----+ 222s seen ee cere e ence eter e eee 1713 Southeast Sinaloa. Agave lechuguilla Torr...-.-.-----+--+- 200-20 e rere eter eee: 1199 | Chihuahua, near El Paso. Agave rigida elongata Baker....-..--------++-++--++- 000° 1307 La Paz, Lower California. AQ BP. 22. ene ee ence eee eee eee eee etter eee eset ses 2755 Bolafios, ete. Agave americana Li .....--2+--++0eeeeeeeeee reece 2146 | Mountains of ‘Tepic, etc. Agave geminiflora Ker-Gawl .....--.------+++--++++-+0eee5+ | 1625 In Sinaloa, Tepic, etc. Agave vestita Watson.....-..----------++reeeeeeeetet teres 3767 | Zacatecas, ete. Agave vivipara (2) L..-----------0 2-2-2 ere eee errr rrr 3587 | In Sinaloa, etc. Agave Sp. (2). -cc0---eee renee eee nee e eect ere ce tenn etree 2200 | Sierra Madre. AVE SP.--- +--+ 2 eee ee eee eee rete ere etree ener terest tttes 2400 | Do. The following species are those recently sent in by Dr, Palmer and Mr. Nelson: Name. | Collector. | Locality. Agave faleata Engelm .---.------0e+++---- 220502 cer trees Mr. Nelson ...---- | Tamaulipas, ete. Agave univittata Haw..--..--.---+-+2+eeee eee eee ec crtr rts do ..---------- | Do. Agave lophantha Schiede ....---------++++++2e2eereee eee ce errr do .....----+-- Do, Agave cochlearis Jacobi ....--.-----+--++-++++222222 ee ree rc do ..-..2-.---- | Do. Agave heteracantha (?) Zuce ..-.- +--+ +00eee sees ee eeec ett Dr. Palmer....----| Saltillo. Agave heteracantha (7?) ZUCC .---0---- 0-220 rece eee teeter trte do ......------ San Luis Potosi. When the Descriptive Catalogue of Useful Fiber Plants of the World was published by the Department of Agriculture in 1897, only ten sj:¢e- cies were sufficiently well known to be described. These are given below. Only three of them are identical with plants in my list. Undoubtedly a score or more species are used locally in Mexico for their fiber. Agave americana. Agave morrisii. Agave aurea. Agave potatorum. Agave decipiens. Agave rigida elongata. Agave heteracantha. Agave rigida sisalana. Agave mexicana. Agave vivipara. Although I saw no fibers in process of being extracted from the leaves, I saw plenty of the raw fiber and plants from which leaves had been cut for their fiber. Some of the methods used were extremely crude. For instance,in southeastern Sinaloa I was told that the leaves were first cooked and then allowed to stand in water for several days, 248 after which the pulpy part of the leaves is removed by rubbing them with a stick. On the tableland the end is accomplished by driving iron spikes 8 or 9 inches long into a block of wood and drawing the leaves over this instrument until all the connecting tissue is removed. At Bolanos still a different method is employed. The leaves are first trimmed of their marginal spines and then placed flat on a board, which is about 8 inches wide and set at an angle of about 45 degrees, one end resting on the ground and the other about reaching to a man’s waist. The leaf is then scraped with a rude knife, first from one end and then from the other. After a while the leaf is turned over and the same process repeated until all the connecting tissue is removed. Mr. Nelson describes the manner of taking the ixtle fiber at Mate- huala as follows: A short block of yucca wood is laid on the ground close to a tree and the pointed end of a long triangular blade of iron, with a wooden handle, is thrust into the base of the tree trunk and held across the block of yucca wood. The workman then strips the edges from the agave leaves to rid them of the bordering spines and, holding the butt in the right hand, lays the leaf on the wooden block and, pressing down the iron, draws the leaf through, thus scraping out most of the pulpy matter. Then a small wooden grasper with a knob at one end has the free ends of the fiber wrapped about it in a “half hitch,” and by grasping this the workman can draw the leaf under the iron in a reverse direction, thus cleaning the leaf in two motions. The fiber is laid at full length on the ground and the process repeated until the sup- ply of leaves is exhausted. Men clean from 10 to 15 pounds of fiber a day, for which they receive 2 cents a pound at Miquihuana and 24 cents at Jaumave,. The scraper, called “tallador,” referred to above has a wooden han- dle 12.5 em. (5 inches) long and a triangular blade 22.5 cm, (9 inches) long, with a hooked point which can be thrust into the trunk of a tree. The block, generally of yueca wood, used as a base on which the leaves are cleaned with the tallador, is about 5 dm. (20 inches) by 6 em. (24 inches) by 5 cm. (2 inches). This block of wood is made firm by means of small pegs driven into the ground on each side. When the cleaning is done in the open a peculiar peg, with a special notch for the point of the tallador, is driven into the ground near the block of wood. The grasper used for seizing the end of the half-cleaned fiber is of wood, about 10 cm, (4 inches) long and somewhat larger at one end. At the smaller end there is a knob, which prevents the fiber from slipping off the grasper. EXPLANATION OF PLATES. PLATE XLVII.—Cogollo (central leaves) of a lechuguilla plant; fig. 2, rootstock, used for soap; fig. 3, burro, used to break off the cogollo; fig. 4, old lechuguilla plant. PLATE XLVITT.—Fig. 1, estoca banco, consisting of a block of yucea wood; fig. 2, tallador; fig. 3, boliyo. PLATE XLIX.—Fig. 1, boliyo; fig. 2, tallador; fig. 3, retranca; fig. 4, banco del ide; fiz. 5, estoca banco. The following list represents the specimens of fibers and fiber prod- ucts which | brought back from Mexico. They are deposited in the Ethnobotanic collection of the National Museum and in the National Herbarium. Contr. Nat. Herb, Vol. V. PLATE XLVII. | LECHUGUILLA PLANT WITH BURRO. PLatTe XLVIII. Contr. Nat Herb., Voi. V. PLATE XLIX. INSTRUMENTS USED IN EXTRACTING IXTLE FIBER. 249 EB No.6. The leaves of what appears to be an undescribed species of agave of the A. filifera type, used by the Cora Indians at Santa Teresa, Tepic, EB No.7. The clean fiber ready for spinning into ropes. EB No.8 A rope made out of this fiber. EB No. 10. A narrow strip from the leaf of Agave rivipara used in the place of strings in tying up packages of sugar, : EB No. 11. Leaves of Ayave geminiflora, trom which the Cora Indians obtain a fine fiber which is spun into hand bags. EB No. 12. Said to be the fiber obtained from leaves of this species. EB No. 13. A hand bag made from this fiber. Herb. No. 2755. The leaf of Agave vivipara. EB No. 14. The cleaned fiber from this species. EB No. 15. The mixed fiber of the same ready for spinning into thread. EB No. 16. A coarse thread or twine made from this mixed fiber, EB No. 19. A partly finished hand bag knit out of this thread. EB No.45. A marginal strip from the “huila” agave, sometimes called ‘ bastard tequila,” from which a coarse fiber is taken EB No. 46. The partially cleaned fiber, EB No. 47. The same, but cleaner, EB No. 48. The same mixed, ready to spin into ropes, EB No. 35. A fine, soft agave fiber used at Colotlan for thread in hat making. The fiber is very clean and white, I did not learn detinitely the species from which it was obtained, but was told that it was from one of the large species in culti- vation in the town, therefore probably from either Agave americana or A, cochlearis, EB No. 36. A rude thread used for sewing hat braids together and made from the last-mentioned fiber. The thread is made out of a few fibers which are twisted by hand. EB No. 60. A disheloth composed simply of a bunch of agave fibers (PI. L, fig. 2). Obtained at Bolanos. It scems to be common to use the plain fiber in this man- ner for cleaning and washing. I found in my room at one of the larger hotels of Guadalajara a bunch of this fiber in place of a wash rag. EB No. 130. A bunch of small twine bought at Guadalajara. In this city there is a whole block of stores which are given up almost entirely to the sale of these fiber products. In the smaller towns there is usually one or two stores where such things are for sale, or certain parts of the open market which is usually about the plaza are given up to them. EB Nos. 51, 79. Rude scouring brushes which are seen in all parts of western Mexico. They are made from the bases of the leaves of Agave vivipara, They are 15 to 18 em. (6 to 7 inches) long. The broad, clasping base, which is 5 to 6 em (3 to 4 inches) wide, forms the brush proper, and the contracted blade above forms the handle. None of the connecting tissue is removed, but it gradually wears away, leaving the naked stiff fibers (Pl. LVII, figs. 6, 7). These brushes are seen in all the small markets of western Mexico, and are even found in the great market house in the city of Guadalajara, EB No.5. A spinner or twister used by the Cora Indians in making ropes of agave fiber. This was the commonest spinner I saw, and is composed of 2 pieces of wood (PL LI). Of these one is flattened aud somewhat wedge-shaped, about 3 din. (1 foot) long, and considerably heavier at one end than the other. Av its smaller and lighter end is a notch, and just below this notch is a small hole. The second piece consists of around stick about 3 dm. (1 foot) long, which is small enough to work freely in the hole of the first piece. At one end is a small knob which prevents the heavier piece from coming off. In making thread or twine two persons are employed, One of them sits with the mixed fiber in his lap or at his side, while the one who does the twisting stands, Some of the fiber is fastened about the noteh of the first piece described, which is 22114 5 then rapidly revolved about the second picee as an axis. The person who is doing the spinning retreats as the thread lengthens until the required length is reached, In making ropes the process thus far is the same. This thread is now doubled and the twisting is continued and then again doubled until a rope of the proper size is obtained, Sometimes both persons use instruments, twisting, of course, in opposite dircetions, These spinners are made of various materials, such as bamboo, oak, ete. Another instrument of this kind was composed of a stick about 3 dm. (1 foot) lone, with a noteh near one end, as in the above. Below the middle was a small wheel 2 dm. (8 inches) in diameter which had a toothed iargin. This stick is made to revolve rapidly by striking the wheel, which is made fast to the axis, with a rude bow strung with rawhide. EB No. 17. An instrument used in making a coarse thread from agave which I secured at the hacienda of San Juan Capistrano, in western Zacatecas. This was a combined spinner and reel (Pl. LIT, fig. 8). It was obtained of a Huichole Indian, although similar ones are used by the Mexicans themselves. ‘This instrument has the advantage over the one deseribed above of permitting one per- son to feed and spin the thread at the same time and for an indetinite period, for as soon as the thread becomes too long to handle it is wound about the reel.. The instrument is used in making a coarse thread or string employed inmakiny the hand bags so much carried in Mexico, The instrument is composed of two upright strips of a bamboo stem 22 and 25 cm, (9 and 10 inches) long, respectively. These are joined together by two small strips LO em. (4inches) long about one-fourth the distance from each end, and there fastened by small strings. This forms the reel] proper. To make a spinner of this a noteh is cut near the end of the longer upright piece and a small stick about 12 inches long is used as the axis of the spinner, which is put through the two upright pieces about one-third of the distance from the top, One end of this stick is tightly wrapped with a small string made of agave fiber, and a small leather washer is placed between this and the reel. To make the thread, a portion of the mixed fiber is fastened about the notch of the reel, which is then revolved rapidly with one hand and the fiber fed with the other. The reel | obtained was in use, and the thread and all the mixed fiber in the process of spinning was purchased with it. The fiber here used is from one of the most widely distributed agaves in western Mexico, It is called ‘‘tapemete,” and is probably Agave vivipara,' The cleaned fiber is about 6 dm. (two feet) long, and, although coarse, is pliable and strong. For mak- ing the pocket bags a coarse double thread is used. The needle is made of a small piece of bamboo about 12 em, (5 inches) long. EXPLANATION OF PLATES, PLateE L.—Fig. 1, a bag made from agave fiber; fig. 2, a bunch of agave fiber used as a wash rac. PLATE LIT.—Fig. 1, a bunch of Agave vivipara fiber: fig. 2, the same being worked into a small bag, together with bamboo necdl«; fig. 3, a spinner and reel used with this fiber. MALVACEAE. Ceiba spp. Tree cotton, a fiber obtained from the seed pods of several species of Ceiba, is gathered by the Mexicans along the west coast and used for stuffing pillows, ete. At the little village of Concepcion, Sinaloa, L saw two large trees of Ceiba casearia Medic., one being about 27 din. (63 feet) in diameter and evidently a very old tree. This species is supposed to have been introduced into Mexico. A native species, (. grandiflora Rose, more common and widely distributed, is said to fur- nish cotton which is used like that from the above species. (EB No. 1, tree-cotton fiber from Cetha casearia Medic, ) bee above, p. 46. Contr Nat. Herb., Vol V. Pirate L. +e ¥ 7 rs fi Mi é % Ld td the The tfegehth er ererenetdel Oren CP Sl lees ty ARTICLES MADE FROM IXTLE FIBER. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. ‘ PvLaTe LI. ‘SINFWSTdW| DONINNLOVENNV IA) ONV Y3dI4 SAVDY Contr. Nat. Herb, Vol. V. PLaTe LIl. Contr Nat Horb Vol \ PLaATe LIM. COTTON FIBER AND IMSLEMENTS 251. Gossypium barbadense L. This is a large, bushy shrub, 24+ to 36 dm. (8 to 12 feet) high. It is grown in many parts of Mexico and is seen in yards and gardens. I saw shrubs at Guaymas, in the Sierra Madre, at Bolaiios, ete. My specimens came from Bolanos, September, 1897 (Herb. No. 3697). Mr. Hemsley, in the Biologia Centrali-Americana, states that in Mexico the species is “cultivated and wild, probably indigenous in America.” In the National Herbarium we have only three other species, and these all cultivated. They are the following: Palmer’s No. 10, from the State of Jalisco. Palmer’s No. 116, from the State of Coahuila. Charles K. Dodge's No. 70, from near Monterey, At Bolanos and other places the uncleaned cotton is gathered and sold in the little stores. ‘The women buy this, clean out the seeds, and spin it into thread. For this purpose they use a rude spinner (PL. LILI), consisting of an upright shaft or spindle 2.5 dm. (10 inches) long and less than 6 mn, (+ inch) in diameter, somewhat tapering toward the top. This spindle is usually made from an old ludian arrow, and my specimen appears to be of Brazil wood, Near the bottom of the spindle is a cireular disk or whorl 3.8 em. (14 inches) in diameter, made of some heavy wood (in my specimen said to be ironwood), somewhat rounded below. The thread is made in this manner: An ordinary clay bowl 12.5 cm. (5 inches) in diameter is held in the lap. The thread is begun by fast- ening a piece of the cotton to the middle of the spindle. The spindle is then revolved rapidly in the bowl with the right hand, while the cotton is “fed” or supplied with the lefthand. As the thread lengthens it is wound around the spindle and the work of spinning continued. The women become very expert in spinning and it is very interesting to watch them. Specimens were obtained as follows: EB No. 54. A bowl in which the spinner is twirled. EB No. 53. The cotton spinner called “ trompa.” EB No. 56. The thread and raw cotton. EB No. 57. The cotton with seeds as sold in the stores. EB No. 58. The cotton bolls. Herb. No. 3697. The cotton plant, EXPLANATION OF PLATE LIII.—Fig. 1, cotton spinner with thread attached; fig. 2, clean cotton; fig. 3, bowl for holding the twister; fig. 4, cotton bolls; figs.5,6 parts of Huichole arrows used in repair- ing the cotton spinner. CUCURBITACEAE. Luffa cylindrica (L.) Roem. EsTROPAJOS, The vegetable sponge was seen only in cultivation, where it grows as atall vine. The fruit is about 3 dm, (12 inches) long, and the bright yellow flowers are nearly 10 em. (4 inches) wide. The plant is sometimes cultivated for the sponge-like tissue cf the 2h? fruit, which is left ready for use as a sponge by the natural breaking away of the epidermis, The following material illustrates this plant: Herb. No. 1682, tlowers, leaves, ete. (EB No. 82, the mature fruit showing the interior fiber beneath the broken epidermis, ) BRUSH AND BROOM PLANTS. Many curious brushes and brooms are met with, In the accomMpany- ing illustrations some of these are shown. Those made of agave leaves and fiber (PI, LVI), used for the hair and for scouring and whitewash- ing, are spoken of on pages 248, 249, I'ly brushes are made from palm leaves (PI. LEV, fig. 1), one of which I obtained asa specimen, Brooms are also made of palm leaves, being supplied with bamboo handles. Other brooms are made out of the stems of various grasses, such as species of Stipa and Muhlenbergia (Pl. LIV, fig. 2). These stems are YJ to 10 dm. (36 to 40 inches) long, and are tied together with strips of yucca leaves (Pl. NN XVIII) called + isote.” EXPLANATION OF PLATES, Plate LIV.—Fig, 1, a tly brush made from the leaves of an undescribed Sabal whieh is very com: mon on the west coast; fig. 2, a broom made from the stems ofa grass, probably a Stipa, PLATE LVI.—Figs. 1 to 5, several types of hairbrushes made from various agave leaves; figs. 6, - , scouring brushes made trom Agave vivipara, fig. 8, a palm leaf (Sabal sp.) brush; fig. 9, a whisk of { 5 grass roots (Fpicaimpes sp.). GRAMINEAE. Epicampes macroura Benth. “ Raiz” (meaning * root”) is largely exported from Mexico, as well as extensively consumed at home. It is usually exported into the United States as “broom root;” it is also sometimes called Mexican broom root, Mexican whisk, and sometimes erroneously “rice roots.” These roots are from grasses, chietly Epicampes macroura, sometimes valled Crypsinna stricta, This is a native of the high mountains of Mexico, reaching an altitude of 3,908 meters (12,000 feet). It is largely dug in the States of Mexico, Michoacan, Queretaro, and Puebla. The roots, in Mexico, are chietly used for making a rude brush or broom much esteemed and found for sale in all the large markets, [ bougbt one of these in Guadalajara, which is about 15 em, (6 inches) long and oem. (2 inches) in diameter, This material has been largely imported into this country, both in a raw state, then duty tree, and in a partially manufactured state, sub- ject to duty. In the latter condition it appears, under the name of rice root, in the Treasury report of 1878, and thenee onward with inter- vals to 1891; but the amount is lumped with that of broom corn. As ‘aw material it appears in 1884 and continues with intervals to the present date, as shown by the table below, assuming the name of “broom root” in 1893. The importation, which exceeded a value of #125,000 in 1886, appears to have fallen to nearly none in the period from 1888 to 1893, Since then the average annual value has been “Y3AdI4 OOldWY | WOYS JOVW SAHSNYaYIVH Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. VY. PLaTe LV. Contr. Nat. Herb, Voi. V. PLATE LVI. 14 4O SGQNIM TWHAARS WOHS FAQVW SAHSNYG te PLaTE LVII. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. Wjaaug WONISINOSY-N3LO3d SN3AH3D 4O LINHA Y WOHS 30VW HSNYSYIVH 253 nearly $92,000, with a value per ton in 1897 of $199.78, and in 1898 of $162.84, the average value for six years being about $178, Importation from Mexico of unmanufactured broom root for cleren years.’ Year. Amount. Year. Amount. 1884.....--- ae S397 1894. .....2..-- ee eee ee ee eee eee S67, G48 1885.2... ee eee eee ee eee S107 1895.2... 22 eee eee eee eee eee ce eeeaee 109, 872 1886. .....--. 220-2 eee eee eee eee eee eee 125,029 1896........22.22. 0220 eee eee eee eee 39, 884 1887... .2-- 2-2 eee eee ee eee eee eee 82.834 1897.....0-2.02.--2 2-2 eee ee eee eee 73.419 ee 1) 15g, 4997 1893..--2--2-. 22 eee eee eee eee ee eee 101, 967 1 Foreign Commerce and Navigation of the United States for the respective years. A part ial sum- mary occurs in volume 2 of 1896, p, 1157. MALVACEAE. Sida acuta carpinifolia (1., f.) Sehum. Branches of a Sida tied together are commonly used all over the west coast as arude broom for sweeping yards, walks, ete. One which I saw at Acaponeta was made of 12 to 20 stems 15 dm. (5 feet) long, bound together with strips of palm leaves. My botanical specimens (No. 3160) are composed of these stems, CACTACBAE. On the west coast the Indians gather the fruits of Cereus pecten- aboriginum, trim off the long yellow spines on one side, so that they may be grasped easily, and use them for hairbrushes (PI. LVII). The accompanying figure (fig. 32), furnished me by Mr. E. A, Goldinan, shows one of the trees. Another is shown in Plate LVYIII. Dr, Palmer tells me that he first observed these brushes in use among the Papagos Indians, but has since seen them in the houses of many Indians and poor Mexicans in Sonora and Sinaloa. FENCE AND HEDGE PLANTS. Although barbed wire fences are now becoming very common in western Mexico, there are hundreds of miles of the native fences and hedges still in use. EUPHORBIACEAE. Jatropha curceas L. SANGRE GRADO. This is one of the most common fence plants of the west coast. The fences are made similarly to the Cactus fences; but the branches are much smaller and must be tied together by some vine, the one com- monly used being the bejuco colorado {/lippocratea sp.). Thesé branches take root and produce a great mass of foliage, The leaves in size are out of all proportion to those grown on ordinary plants, One of them which I brought home measures 3.5 din. (14 inches) broad on a petiole 2.2 dm. (9 inches) long. 254 Jatropha platyphyla Muell SANGRE GRADO, This species, called by the same name as the preceding, is also used as a hedge plant. It has a large peltate leaf and an open intlores- cence, We have no specimens like it in the National Herbarium. CACTACEHAE. Cereus pecten-aboriginum Engel. The most interesting of the hedges to the botanical traveler ave those nade of the great cereus (Cereus pecten-aboriginwin) of western Mexico, Which is perhaps the real giant of the cactus family (Pls, LVIT, LVI, and fig.62), It often reaches 15 and 20 meters (45 to 60 feet) in height, and sends up a multitude of long naked branches. The branches are Pic. 62.—Cereus peeten-aboriginwm Engel, cut off into lengths of 18 to 20 dm, (5 to 9 feet) and transplanted into rows Closely set together, forming an almost impenetrable break against all kinds of stock, These branches finally take root and grow slowly, rarely sending off short side branches, and ultimately flowering and fruiting near the tops. The large fruits are covered with long yellow bristles set close against the trunk, and furnish rich granaries stored with many seeds for the birds. Dr. Palmer tells me that Cereus thurberi of northern Mexico is also used for fences. In central Mexico another of the columnar cacti, whieh they call “organos” (PIs, LIX, LX), is so used, This is Cereus margi- natus DC, (2) Opuntia spp. Several species of Opuntia are grown for boundary hedges. Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. PLate LVIII. * th ~ a (i bis ity ; i ‘. * a. ae ee The. a r A. i ai c2e.. te CEREUS PECTEN-ABORIGINUM Enge m. Herb., Vol. V. PLaTe LIX. em ~ See ee i NEAR THE CiTy OF MExico. ENCES D FOR F E US (‘CEREUS MARGINATUS DC. (7)). ORGANO PLATE LX. V Vol. Herb., Nat Contr SALYNISYVW SN3H39 NVOe O 255 OTHER FAMILIES. Agave spp. The large pulque agaves are planted in close rows, and form very elfectual hedges. Bromelia spp. Bromelia pinguin (2) and perhaps other species are used for hedges, especially as boundary lines between estates. Erythrina spp. Several species of Erythrina, such as . lanate and &, flabelliforniis, are in common use for hedge fences, Fouquieria spinosa II. 13. k. Fouquieria spinosa, so common about Guaymas, is sometimes used as a hedge plant. Verbesina pinnatifida Cay. Verbesina pinnatifida, which often grows to the height of 3 to 4 meters (9 to 12 feet), is a common fence plant, either grown alone or in connection with Jatropha cureas. PLANTS YIFLDING WOOD. Neowashingtonia sonorae (Wits.) Nose.! At Guaymas a few trees remain of the rare Veowashingtonia sonorae, but most of them have been cut out and used as rafters for houses, It is said to be a very durable wood. A considerable number of these trees are still to be seen at La Paz, Lower California. Salix s). In the markets at Colotlan rude shoe lasts, said to be made of willow, were for sale. (HB No. 23.) Guaiacum coulteri A. Gray. GUAYACAN, Guayacan is one of the commonest and most useful woods about Guayamas. It is extremely hard and makes a fine firewood, yielding a great amount of heat. When burnt it gives off a strong, disagreeable, resinous odor which prevents its use as a house wood. It is much used on the Sonoran Railroad as a firewood for engines. It is used in many ways, especially where great strength is required, as in the making of cogwheels, etc. According to Dr. Palmer it has certain medicinal properties. Hippocratea s). BEJUCO COLORADO, The bejuco colorado is a very useful vine employed all along the west coast in the place of ropes, nails, etc. When green it is very pliable and can readily be tied into all kinds of knots, but when dry it becomes fixed and strong (Pl. LXI, fig. 1). It is employed in fastening together the framework of huts or in tying down the roofs. In fence building it is employed to bind the various upright pieces together, It also takes the place of the ordinary rope clothesline. One of these clothes- lines which I neasured was 15 meters (60 feet) long and showed little | Washingtonia sonorae Wats. Proc, Am, Acad, 24:79, 1889, 256 or no variation in diameter throughout its length. This plant grows in the foothills of the Sierra Madre, where the people from the coast go to obtain it when needed in their simple industries. Here it was I found the plant and collected botanical specimens of it, discovering to my surprise that it is new to seience. Guazuma ulmifolia Lam. GUAYACAN, In the collection is a ladle said to be made from “ guayacan,” a name also applied to the wood of Grazunda ulmifolia (PL UX1). This wood is much employed in making small articles of everyday use. This ladle has a round bow] 9em. (34 inches) in diameter and 2.5 em. (1 ineh) deep at the lowest point, and a handle nearly 4 dm. (16 inches) long. It is typical of the ladles which in many of the interior parts take the place of ordinary spoons or any other similar table utensil. Knives and forks are never seen outside of cities and towns. Chocolate sticks made from Madrono wood (Arbutus sp.) are very common, (NB No. 60, Ladle said to be made from “ euayacan,” the wood of Guazwna ulmifolia,) EXPLANATION OF PLATE LNI. Fig. 1, wooden ladle; tiv. 2, chocolate stick : fie. 8, bejuco colorado, Randia sp. PURO CECILLIA, Shoe pegs as used at Acaponeta are made from the wood of a species of Randia; this is a small bush. (KNB No. 4, pegs bought at Aca- poneta. ) MISCELLANEOUS USEFUL PLANTS. Bessera fistulosa (Herbert) Printz. ARETE, The liliaceous genus Bessera, though usually considered monotypic, may really be composed of several species. One of these, probably BL, fistulosa, is very common on the foothills on the west coast, reaching up to 2,000 feet altitude. It has very pretty red flowers and is quite a favorite with the country pecple, who often use it to decorate the altars in their churches, ete. Their earrings are sometimes patterned after it. Other wild tlowers are gathered to cover arches which are placed over the doorways of the churches. Among plants so used which T recognized ave Zinnia linearis and Tagetes lucida. The churches of the Cora Indians are the most gloomy houses one can immagine. They are usually made of rude stones, with a filling of mud, and are without windows. The roofs are thatched with monntain grass (Lpi- campes sp.) laid upon bamboo stems. This roof often extends forward several feet over the front entrance. Here are found several church bells which are hung by means of. vines (probably Iippoeratea sp.) The bells have no clapper, and are reached by a ladder and then rung by being struck with a stone or some other solid object. ven the Spanish bull fight has some botanical interest. The wreath with which the victor is decorated is made of branches of trees with bright, shining leaves. I obtained specimens from one at Guaymas, which was made of leaves from an undetermined tree. ‘SATOILNY N30O0M Contr. Nat. Herd Vol. V. PLaTe LXI. 257 The note may be thrown in here that although more of the names of Mexican towns have a religious derivation than any other, yet a great many towns and hamlets, especially of the smaller ones, are named for plants. Among the first class one finds such names as Jesus Maria, Pedro Paulo, Concepcion, and hundreds of names with the prefixes “San” and “Santa.” The following places named for plants were along my route: “Colomas,” named for a little Arum-like plant of the neigh- borhood; “Tamarindo,” named for Tamarindus indica, a widely intro- duced and highly prized tree; “Aguacote,” named for the well-known fruit of the same name, Persea gratissima; ‘“ Palmareta,” named for a stnall palm (Sabal) of that region; “ Mesquitic,” named for a Prosopis, Other such names for towns of this region are “ Nanches” (Byrsonima crassifolia), Ocote” (Pinus), and San Francisco Mesquital, Acacia spadicigera Cham. & Schlecht. Among the decorations used by the Cora Indians to ornament their quivers are the large thorns of Acacia spadicigera, These thorns are cut into lengths of 2.5 em. (1 inch) or more and fast- ened by means of agave strings into great clusters of 950 or so, My specimen (EB No, 73) came from one of these clusters. Hura crepitans L. HABA, This is a large tree belonging to the order Euphorbiaceae. The Mexi- cans use its sap to poison or stun fish so that they may be more easily caught. A series of Vs, one above the other, are cut with a machete on thesideot atree. Thesap oozes out from the wounds, runs down to the apex of the V and joins with the contents of the one below, and so on through the series, the entire contents being caught in an earthen ves- sel placed at the base of the tree. One rarely sees a tree without these V-shaped scars, South American Indians also use the sap of this for killing fish. This tree is known under a great many names, among which are the the following: In the Republic of Colombia, “Vaguapan,” “acupa,” and “hibillo;” in Guiana, “soliman;” among certain South American Indians, “sablier;” in Panama, “javilla;” in Guatemala, “tetereta:” at San Ignacio, “pepita” and “habilla.” It is also called ‘“monkey’s din- ner bell” and the “sandbox tree.” In the State of Sinaloa, on the west coast of Mexico, where I saw the tree, it is called “haba” or “hava,” and in other places in Mexico “quahtlatlatzin.” Here it is planted along the roadsides, often in long rows beside the fences. Oc rasionally trees were seen in out-of-the-way canyons, appearing as if native; but this part of Mexico has so long been inhabited that seeds may readily have been carried from cultivated trees of the neighboring region. Cactaceae. Considerable has been written of a more or less fanciful character regarding plant worship among the Mexican Indians, While I obtained no special information along this line, I succeeded in obtaining speci- mens which have enabled me to identify accurately some of the plants 258 reported to be used for this purpose, Liumbholtz, the Mexican traveler, says that ‘all the small cacti are regarded with superstitious reverence by the Tarahumari {Indians|. They have different properties, the most pronounced of them being to drive off wizards, robbers, and Apaches, and to ward otf diseases.” They are generically called “hikora,” “hikora sunama”? being lreocarpus fissuratus, and ‘“hikora wanami,” Lopho- phora williamsii, In the high Sierra Madre in the Territorio de Tepe | collected specimens of one of these cacti which proves to be Mamillaria senilis (PI. LUNIL), Tt is a curious little Mamillaria covered with long white spines, whence the specific name. It has also been made the type ofa new genus, Mamillopsis, by Dr. Weber, but as T have seen neither flower nor fruit Tam not prepared to pass on its generic position. My specimen is growing in the Botanical Garden at Washington. This seems to be the “hikora rosapara” of which Lumholtz wrifes: «Rosa- para is a white and spiny hikora differing from the two already men- tioned. It must be touched with clean hands and only by people who are well baptized, for he is a good Christian, say the Christian Tara- humaris, and keeps a sharp eye upon the people around him.” Mr. E,W, Nelson visited the Sierra Madre again in 1898, where he collected specimens and furnished me with the following interesting note; The small hook-spined cactus grows on the rocks in the pine forest of the Sierra Madre of northern Durangoand southern Chihuahua. It was found at het ween 6,500 and 9,000 feet altitude. This is one of the sacred plants of the Tarahumari Indians, and Twas informed that the Indians who have had little intercourse with the Mexi- cans can not be induced to touch one of them, The specimens I secured were gath- ered by a Tarahumari man living on the raneh where | stopped. When I told the Indian to gather the plants from the top of a ereat rock he hesitated and only did it when IT insisted upon his compliance. In pulling the specimen loose he tere out another plant and before descending he raised the fallen vlantand replacing its roots in position packed the soil very carefully about it. This little incident illustrates the respect in which these people hold this plant, Nicotiana rustica L. TABACO DE MACUCHI, The tobacco used by the Cora Indians is obtained from Nicotiana rustica, Which they call “tabaco de macuehi.” It is grown in the hot river valley near the little Indian hamlet of San Blascito, Tepic. Crescentia alata H. I}. Kk. TECOMATE,. This is one of the most interesting trees which was seen on the west coast of Mexico, It is peculiar in fruit, flower, foliage, and habit. While the genus belongs to the Bignoniaceae, the hard, indehiscent, gourd-like fruit and the wingless seeds are opposed to our usual ideas of this order, Tho large brownish flowers are borne on the old wood, often on the largest branches, frequently even low dowu on the main trunk itself, and thus the fruits look as if they were glued on the sides of the tree, The leaves have a broad, winged petiole, tipped with 3 small leatlets. The branches are usually erect, long, and whip-like. The trees are very common along the coast, often occurring in small groves, PLATE LXIl. Vv. Vol, tr Nat. Herb. r Ce Ma MA LLARIA SENILIS Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. Pirate LXIII. VESSELS MADE FROM CRESCENTIA FRUITS. PLaTe LXIV Vol. Vv RD USED FOR A WATER VESSEL Go. 259 The fruit is used in many ways. Small drinking cups are made by eutting off its lower part (PI. LXIII). They are most commonly used as nv kind of flask for holding mescal. This is made simply by boring a small hole through the base of the fruit the diameter of a lead pencil ov alittle larger The seeds and pulp are allowed to dry, but are not taken out. Itis then filled with mescal, which they sall “vino teeo- mate.” It has a somewhat sweetish taste. One is told that it is much used by miners for lung trouble, but from the quantity which is used and its effects one is inclined to believe that it is taken for other pur- poses. These cups and flasks, while sometimes plain, usually have more or less carving upon them, which add much to the expense. I saw one fruit, which was elaborately wrought, that was valued at $1.50, The carving is usually done before the outer shell becomes hard and dry. Seemann states that the fruit “contains a pulp of a sourish-bitter taste, which is boiled with sugar in its native country, and taken against complaints of the chest.” Watson, on the strength of Dr. Pal- mer’s notes, says: “It is cultivated at Guaymas under the name of ‘aval, for shade and for the medical properties of the fruit, which is filled with water and the liquid afterwards taken as a remedy for con- tusions and internal bruises.” Crescentia cujete, a closely related species, has much larger fruits and these are used in many ways in making dishes, cups, ete. Besides various botanical specimens of Crescenta alata, | obtained the following articles: EB No. 106, a drinking eup from Colomas made from a shell of a fruit. On one side has been cut the form ot a scor- pion. (EB Nos. 106 and 107, mescal flasks. ) EXPLANATION OF PLATE LXIIT.—Fig. | drinking cup made from the fruit of Crescentia alata; figs. 2,3, mescal flasks made from the same. Lagenaria sp. 2esides the curious clay water jar, one May see Many water vessels made out of gourds of various shapes and sizes. Almost every coun- tryman earries one of these on the horn of his saddle. The favorite one is about 4.5 dm. (14 feet) long, with a constriction at the middle and the ends nearly equal, Other forms are also used (P1, LXIV). (EB No. 20.) THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND; A STUDY IN THE ECOLOGY OF THE NORTH CAROLINA STRAND VEGETATION. By Tuomas H. KEARNEY, JR. INTRODUCTION. In October, 1898, in the course of field work for the United States Department of Agriculture, the writer spent five days upon Ocracoke Island, North Carolina. Owing to its limited size, it was possible, even in that short time, to explore somewhat thoroughly a consider- able part of the island. It is to be regretted that visits were not made to the locality earlier in the season, so that the phenological development of the vegetation could be studied, However, as most of the characteristic plants of our southern Atlantic strand are rather late in maturing, it is probable that a better season for a single visit could not have been chosen. It was of course impossible to make any valuable observations upon fecundation and dissemination, important as these subjects are to the study of the geog raphical dis- tribution of plants. What is said here of Ocracoke will doubtless apply, in a general way, to the other sandy reefs of the North Caro- lina coast. The object of this paper is a study of the ecology and geography of the vegetation of the island, the several divisions of the subject being presented in the following order: (1) Climate; (2) physiography; (3) geology and soils; (4) the plant formations, their composition and physiognomy ; (5) ecological forms— adaptations to environment; (6) anatomy; (7) phytogeographical affinities of the flora. The nomenclature used is mainly that followed in Britton and Brown’s Illustrated Flora of the Northern United States and Canada, but, in order that those who are interested in ecological work and are not familiar with this nomenclature may find no difficulty in recognizing the species described, the names used in the later works of Gray and of Chapman are quoted in parentheses. A full list of all plants collected or observed upon the island is appended, and here, again, familiar syno- nyms are cited in parentheses. A list of the works quoted, with their full titles, is given at the end of the paper. In the preparation of the anatomical portion of the paper, Mr. 261 262 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Theodor Holm has rendered valuable assistance, and he has kindly furnished the drawings for figures Nos. 1 to 8,17, and18. The other figures were drawn from nature by the author. CLIMATE. The following data have been obligingly furnished by the United States Weather Bureau. The observations were made at the Hatteras Station, only a few miles northeast of Ocracoke. TEMPERATURE. Readings were taken in the shade.' The observations at Hatteras cover a period of about twenty years. The average number of days per annum with a temperature exceeding 6° C. (43° F.) is 365, while at Norfolk, Va., the number is only 295. The sum total of temperatures above 6° C. during the year averages 3,749.4° ©. (6,749° F.), which is notably higher than the Norfolk figure of 3,359.4° C. (6,047.0° F.), The normal mean temperature during the six consecutive hottest weeks of summer is 25.9° C. (78.6° F.), as compared with the slightly higher mean of 26.3° C. (79.3° F.) at Norfolk. The normal annual temperature is 16.3° C, (61.4 F.), as compared with 14.8° C. (58.7° F.) at Cape Henry, Virginia, 15.0° C. (59.0° F.) at Norfolk, Va., and 17.2° C. (63.0° F.) at Wilmington, N. C. The normal monthly temperatures are as follows: Degrees C. Degrees F. | |Pesrees C. Degrees F. January .....-..-----.--- 7.6 45.7) July 2... oeceeceeee eee | 25.5 17.9 February ...........-.-.. 8.1 46.6 | August .......22...2222..! 25. 2 | 77.4 March........----.-----.- 10.0 50.1 | September _............. | 23.2. 73.7 April. .......2....-...-.-- 14.0 57.2 | October _....--...------- | 18.0 | 64.5 May .-......---.-----.---. 19.1 66.4 | November _............. | 13.1 55.6 June ..........----2--- ee 23.3 74.0 | December .......-------- 9.0 | 48,2 The normal daily range of temperature for the whole year amounts to 6,3° C, (11.3° F.),as compared with 8.2° ©, (14.7° F.) at Cape Henry, 8.8° C. (15.8° F.) at Norfolk, and 9.6° C, (17.3° F.) at Wilmington. The normal daily ranges for each month are as follows: Degrees C. Degrees F. | Degrees C. Degrees F. | | — January ..-------..--...- 7.0 | 2.7) July .--2..222222. 2222... 5.5 10.0 February .....1.-......-- 71) 12.8 | August _.....-2 2.2. 22222. | 5.1) 9,2 March................--.- 7.2 | 12.9 _ September ---.._.... | 5.3 | 9.6 April. ...2.2...2-22-0cc00- 6.9. 12.5. October ...-.2...02- 22. 5.7 10.2 May ........-.---.---.---- 6.4 11.5 November ___.._...-.... 6.3 | 11.3 June ......--.2222...2---- 5.7 | 10.3. Deceinber . ._.....2.. 2... T1 | 12.8 *Consequently they do not represent the temperature to which most of the vege- tation is actually exposed, being subject to insolation during the hours of sun- shine. They are chiefly valuable for purposes of comparison with other climates, TEMPERATURE CONDITIONS. 263 The absolute maximum temperature observed was 38.8° C, (102° F.), as compared with 39.4° C. (103° F.) at Cape Henry, 38.8° C. (102° F.) at Norfolk, and 39.4° C. (103° F.) at Wilmington. The absolute minimum temperature observed was — 13.3° C. (8.0°F.), as compared with — 15.0° C. (5.0° F.) at Cape Henry, — 16.6° GC, (2.0° F.) at Norfolk, and — 12.8° C. (9.0° F.) at Wilmington. The absolute monthly maxima and minima are as follows: Maximum. | Minimum. Month. Degrees C. Degrees F., Degrees C.. Degrees F. January ------------ vee eee eee eee eee eee ee eee eee eee 26.1 : 79 —10.0 14 February .._....------------ ------ 2-222 ee eee ee eee 22.8 Te —-117 11 March ...... .-.--- ------ 22-2 eee eee eee nee eee 20.4 85 — 3.3 26 April .__..2. 22-22 ee 2-2. ee eee ee eee eee eee eee 30.0 86 = 0.6 8l May _..... 2-0-2 -ee 2 ee eee eee eee ne eee eee 33.9 93 6.1 43. June._.._--.-- 2-2-2 eee eee eee ne ee eee eee 38.8 102 2.8 55 July _..--2 2-222. oe eee eee eee eee ee eee eee eee eee cee 37.2 99 16.1 61 August ...-.-.------------- 22-2 ee ee eee eee eee eee eee 36.1 97 16.6 62 September _._--...-.--..-..----.----------- ---------- 35.0 95 10.0 50 October __..-.---. 22-2. 2-2 eee ee ee eee eee eee ee 32.2 90 5.5 42 November __...--------------------------- Dee ee | 26.1 79 — 2.2 28 December --..-. ------------ eee eee ee ee nee eee ee | 22.8 | 73 —13.3 8 The average date of the latest killing frost in spring is February 25, as compared with March 19 at Cape Henry, March 26 at Norfolk, and Mareh 15 at Wilmington. The latest recorded was April 5, as compared with April 19 at Cape Henry, April 26 at Norfolk, and April 20 at Wilmington. The average date of earliest killing frost in autumn is December 13, as compared with November 14 at Norfolk and Cape Henry and November 12 at Wilmington. The earliest killing frost recorded was on November 12, as compared with November 14 at Cape Henry, Octo- ber 15 at Norfolk, and October 13 at Wilmington. From the above data the temperature may be characterized as fol- lows: Warm, but not excessive, with a considerable sum total of effective temperatures during the growing season, and usually mild temperatures during the very brief dormant period. The normal temperature is at least 6.5° C. above freezing point during every month of the year. The normal amount of daily variation of tem- perature is, according to the season, from 5° to 7° C., a relatively very small range. The period between the average dates of the earliest killing frost in autumn and of the latest in spring, which may be taken as very roughly coinciding with the dormant period of most of the vegetation, covers only seventy-four days. 264 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. SUNSHINE. The observations cover a period of nearly thirty years. Normal annual sunshine,’ stated in percentages of possible sunshine, 54, as compared with 52 at Cape Henry, 51 at Norfolk, and 52 at Wilming- ton. The monthly percentages are as follows: Per || Per |, Per Month. cent. | Month. cent. | Month. cent. January ....-...2.-..-.. 46 | May ......--..-..-..---- 59 | September............. | 56 February ........--....- 47 || June ..2.... 0-222. eee 55 | October_.....-...22222- 58 March .................. 52 |) July........ 2222-2228. 55 || November ..........-- 54 April......-2...2-2....-. 5d | August ....-..2..2. 22. 52 } December -.......-.... 53 Normal annual sunshine, stated in hours, 2,392.2, as compared with 2,314.6 at Cape Henry, 2,270.1 at Norfolk, and 2,312.7 at Wilmington. The normal monthly number of hours of sunshine are: | Month. | Hours, || Month. Hours, Month. Hours. | | || | a ——— — January ..............-- 144.7 | May ....-.--..---...---- 256.2 | September _-.......... 208.3 February .......-...-.. | 148.7) June -_...--......22.... 238.9 October... .... 222.222... 203.0 March ..... 2..22002--..) 198.4 |) July so 02.222 eee eee 243.1 | November.......------ 167.4 April......2-..2.----.--. | 216.0 | August .........2.2...- 216.9 | December .............| 160.6 '| : | These records yield the result that the normal annual percentage of sunshine is low compared with that in much of the territory of the United States, especially west of the Mississippi River; but it is not much less than that prevailing in other parts of the Southeastern States, while it exceeds the percentages given for the northern portion of the Atlantie slope. ATMOSPHERIC HUMIDITY. This is stated in percentages of possible saturation, which of course varies at different seasons with the temperature, ete. Annual (fora period of seven years), 81.4 as compared with 74 at Cape Henry, and 73 (during nine years) at Norfolk and Wilmington. Monthly, as follows: | Per | Per | Per Month. | cent. | Month. cent. | Month. cent. | || | as —— January -...........-... 84 | May..-.----..---. 2222. | 82 | September. ...........- 81 February ......-........ 81 |) June .--...--. 222.2222. | 83 | October _.........-22... 81 March .......2..-.---.-- 79 |) July .... 222.2222. 22... | 83 | November............. 79 April. ..-2...22..22220-.- 80 August --.... 222.220.. | 82 | December .._......--.. 82 The annual percentage thus shown is greater than that recorded for any other station in the United States, excepting those in the 'These figures only approximate the real values. They are derived from statis- tics of cloudiness. RAINFALL. 265 Puget Sound region, and even there the exeess over the Hatteras figure is not great. Moreover, this humidity is distributed throughout the months of the year with remarkable uniformity, the variation between any two months amounting to not more than 5 per cent. PRECIPITATION. This is stated in centimeters andinches. Annual, 159.4 centimeters (66.41 inches), as compared with 125.6 centimeters (52.34 inches) at Cape Henry, 125.0 centimeters (52.1 inches) at Norfolk, and 130.4 centimeters (54.34 inches) at Wilmington. Monthly, as follows: Month. fine Inch- | Month. time- Tneb- Month. time Inch- ters. | ters. | ™ ters. | . January..--- -| 14.2 | 5.91 May ...---.-------- 11.0 | 4.60 | September --_....-- 15.4 | 6.44 February -..-...--- | 10.7 | 4.47) June..2..-..--.---.| 10.9 | 4.57 || October -~---.----- 14.8) 6.17 March --_..--.------- | 14.6 | 6.10 | July 2.....----.----| 15.4 | 6.48 November -..----- 12.4 | 5.18 April ........2-----. | 11.3 | 4.72 || August ......2.2... 15.2 | 6.35 | December .....---- 115.47 The average annual number of rainy days is 123.8, as compared with 125 at Cape Henry, 131.3 at Norfolk, and 128.8 at Wilmington. The average monthly number of rainy days is as follows: oo : . : ee Month. | Days. | Month. | Days. | Month. | Days. | January .--------------- 9 | May...--.-.-.-- weneeee| 10.0 | September._.. ..------! 13.7 February ........--.--- 10.2 June 2... ee) 96) October eee 7.5 March ......---..------- | W.9 0 July.......-----------+- | 10.2 | November .........---. | 6.7 April-_-..---------.-----) 8.4 | August ......---------- 10.2 | December ---..-------- | 9.5 At Hatteras the precipitation consists almost entirelyof rain. Rain- bearing storms usually approach froma westerly direction. Winterand spring rains are usually of light intensity and long duration, while those of the summer and fall are more often brief and torrential in character. The results viewed comparatively are as follows: The normal annual rainfall is remarkably heavy, exceeding that at the nearest station, Wilmington, by 30 centimeters. Only on the coast of Wash- ington and Oregon does the total rainfall within the limits of the United States notably exceed that of Hatteras. The normal varia- tion between the month of least and that of greatest rainfall does not exceed 5 centimeters, so that in ordinary seasons periods of drought do notoceur. The heaviest rainfall oceurs in the months from July to October. The average number of rainy days is large, about one-third of the days of the year, and is distributed with relatively great uniformity, varying from 6.7 days in the month of least to 15.9 in the month of greatest number of rainy days. Of dewfall no statistics could be obtained. 266 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. WIND. The average annual maximum velocity of the wind is 21.4 kilome- ters (13.3 miles) per hour, as compared with 23.2 kilometers at Cape Henry, 15.1 at Norfolk, and 15.4at Wilmington. The average monthly maximum velocities, siated in kilometers and miles, are as follows: | Kilo- | ilo- | Kilo- Month. | me- |Miles Month. me- | Miles' Month. me- | Miles ' ters. ters. ters. —_— |] —— a a | — January ......---... | 25.0 | 15.5 | May ......-.---.-..| 20.3 | 12.6 | September ........ 17.2) 10.7 February .....--...) 24.5 | 15.2 | June._.......-..--.. 21.3 | 13.2 | October _.......-.- | 18.4) 11.4 March........-...-.) 25.2) 15.6) July .... 2200.00... 18.5 | 11.5 | November ........ 19.8] 12.3 April_. 2.222.222... | 24.2 | 15.0 || August......._...- 19.7 | 12.2 | December... .....| 24.0] 14.9 In regard to direction, the winds of midwinter are usually from the north, while those of midsummer are usually from a little west of south. As thus shown, the average velocity of the wind is considerable, and the amount of its variation from month to month is remarkably slight. The highest average of course prevails in winter and early spring. In midwinter, when the winds are normally strongest and therefore most affect che perennial, especially the woody vegetation, their prevailing direction is almost due south (from the north), henee, in the case of Ocracoke, from the mainland. In regard to temperature, rainfall, and atmospheric humidity the climate of Ocracoke and Hatteras is suitable for a vigorous forest growth. But the exposure to strong winds, and the peculiar soil con- ditions, neutralize these favorable factors and give ita typical strand vegetation, which much resembles that of deserts. In the neighbor- hood of Norfolk and of Wilmington, where conditions of temperature and of humidity are really somewhat less suitable than at Hatteras to the most luxuriant development of plants, the virgin growth is almost everywhere dense forest, because there the inimical conditions are absent. PHYSIOGRAPHY. Ocracoke Island is part of that long chain of narrow sand reefs which fringes the southern Atlantic Coast of the United States, and which forms the eastern barrier to a series of almost land-locked bays and sounds. Ocracoke lies in longitude 76° west and latitude 35° 10’ north, and is therefore somewhat south of the center of the North Carolina coast. It is separated from Hatteras Reef by the 0.8 kilo- meter (one-half mile) wide strait known as Hatteras Inlet, and from Portsmouth, the next island below, by Ocracoke Inlet, 3 kilometers (nearly 2 miles) wide. Ocracoke itself is about 26 kilometers (16 miles) in length, and extends from that great bulge of the coast line GEOLOGY OF THE ISILAND. 267 known as Cape Hatteras, in a southwesterly direction. The island’s greatest width near its lower end falls short of 3 kilometers; the aver- age width is only 1 kilometer, while in places it is even narrower. Outside rolls the Atlantic, while between island and mainland stretch the waters of Pamlico Sound, here from 30 to 45 kilometers (18 to 27 miles) wide. Pamlico differs from the shallower Albemarle Sound to the north in the important respect that its water is always salt, while Albemarle is normally fresh. Near the southwestern extremity of the island a broad expanse of tidal flat separates the higher land of the village of Ocracoke from the Atlantic beach. One and one-half kilometers or so toward the northeast this lagoon disappears, and dry land extends from the flat sandy beach and the salt marshes which border the Sound to the dunes which front the ocean. Into these marshes penetrate tiny creeks, whose ramifications cut the lower part of the island in all directions. Almost the whole area is divided between sand strand and tidal marsh. Much of it is only 1 meter or less above normal high tide and subject to overflow when strong easterly gales are blow- ing, or when stiff breezes from the opposite quarter mass the waters of Pamlico Sound against the western shore of the island. The high- est land on Ocracoke is represented by sand dunes often 3, sometimes 8 meters high. These are usually regular in form and fairly well fixed by the vegetation. Those that abut upon the outer beach or rise amid the mud flats are particularly regular and dome-shaped. GEOLOGY AND SOILS. Of the geology of Ocracoke and its neighbor Hatteras, we have comparatively little knowledge. Shaler’ has advanced the theory that these reefs were built up from the detritus which resulted from the glacial excavation of Delaware and Chesapeake bays. Kerr? describes Hatteras as a ‘“‘sort of delta.” ‘The action,” he says, “of the tides and ocean currents, the Gulf stream and Arctic current meeting at this point, accumulates upon Hatteras the river silt which reaches the sea by way of the Chesapeake as well as that of the rivers which discharge their burdens through the inlets about this point and southward, * * * Hatteras is nota modern phenomenon, It is at least as old as the Cretaceous; the Quaternary as well as the Ter- tiary of this coast region of North Carolina are laid down upon an eroded surface of Cretaceous rock.” From measurements elsewhere made, the probable depth beneath the surface of the Cretaceous for- mation on Hatteras and Ocracoke would be somewhere between 200 and 300 meters. Iam not aware that borings of any considerable depth 1 Proc, Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist., vol. 14, pp. 110 to 121. 1872. ?Bul. Wash. Phil. Soc., vol. 6, pp. 28 to 80. 1884. 268 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. have been made upon these islands.'!' Kerrfurtherstates that ‘‘thereef is increasing in continuity and breadth.” But this is not the gen- eral opinion, for it is said that there is to-day water of considerable depth where houses stood upon Ocracoke within the memory of living men, and it is stated? that ‘‘a fine fig orchard and many peach trees, with a fine potato patch and garden,” occupied earlier what is now Hatteras Inlet. That the present tendency of this whole coast line is one of subsidence can hardly be disputed. . Beneath the superficial Recent deposits of dune sands and salt- marsh silt which cover the greater part of the island lie the sands and clays of the Columbia formation, which extend to a considerable but unascertained depth. This and the Recent accumulations are the only geological formations of this part of the coastal plain which need be considered in relation to the existing plant covering. Excepting the areas occupied by ereeks and salt marsh, the soil of Ocracoke is a fine white marine sand, almost everywhere devoid of any considerable admixture of humus. Only in the live-oak groves is there enough vegetable matter present to give the sand a gray color. There is doubtless some quantity of calcium carbonate in the soil, owing to the presence of small particles of shells washed up by the waves and seattered by the wind.* As much of the island is subject to occasional inundation and to the deposition of spray by the winds, the soil content of sodium chlo- rid must be considerably greater at times than in ordinary inland soils.‘ There is no lack of moisture in this sandy substratum. Even in the driest looking beach sand, water usually stands at a depth of only 15 to 30 centimeters (6 to 12 inches) from the surface. The superficial layer of the sand acquires a great amount of heat on sunny days and becomes thoroughly desiccated, in which condition it is subject to being blown about by the wind, its degree of cohereney depending upon the character of the vegetation. At night, however, sand gives up its heat rapidly and absorbs much dew, if conditions are favorable.* The soil of the salt marsh, which appears to be usually a thin sheet 'The succession of strata in the North Carolina coastal plain, where exposed in the valleys of the Neuse and Cape Fear rivers, is given as follows, beginning with the oldest: (1) Potomac gravel, sands, and clays. (2) Cretaceous sands and clays. (3) Tertiary (Eocene and Miocene) marls and clays. (4) Lafayette (yellowish and brownish sands and loams). (5) Columbia sands, gravels, and clays. *W. L. Welch, Bul. Essex Inst., vol. 17, pp. 37 to 42. 1886. ‘According to Contejean (Géogr. Bot.), the proportion of calcium carbonate thus supplied to the strand soils is insignificant except near the wave limit, the particles being soon dissolved by the carbon dioxide contained in rain water and then washed down through the readily permeable soil. ‘Sea water contains from 2.7 to 3.2 per cent of NaCl. ‘Warming, Lehrbuch, p. 66. ECOLOGICAL GROUPS. 269 of fine, brown silt overlying a stiff, bluish clay, contains organic mat- ter in considerable quantity and is therefore capable of supporting a denser plant growth than is found upon the sands. It is of course saturated with salt or brackish water. There is no outerop of any kind of rock on the island. THE PLANT FORMATIONS, THEIR COMPOSITION AND PHYSIOG- NOMY. The various assemblages of species and individuals which make up the plant covering of Ocracoke Island may be classified as follows:! I. Sand-strand vegetation. 1, Treetess (open). (a) Beach formation: Croton-Physalis associat on. (b) Dune formation:? Uniola- Yucca association. 2. Evergreen trees and shrubs. (a) Tree formation: Quercus virginiana association. (b) Thicket formation: Ilex vomitoria association. II. Salt-marsh vegetation. 1. Creek-marsh (closed) formation. (a) Spartina stricta association, (b) Juncus roemerianus association. 2, Dune-marsh formation: Lippia-Monniera association. 3. Tidal flat (open) formation: Sesuvium-Tissa association, III. Pastures and ruderal plants. IV. Cultivated plants. It is not to be supposed that the several groups are always or even commonly sharply defined. On the contrary the transition from one to another is almost always gradual, so that portions of the plant covering are difficult to classify. Nevertheless, the formations and associations are distinct features of the landscape, easily recognizable by any observer. 'It has seemed best to use the word ‘‘ formation” in the same sense as employed by the German and most other plant geoysraphers—i. e., to designate the larger assemblages. For more restricted groups, whether composed of one or many species, the tern ‘‘ association” is to be preferred. The nearly e:juivalent German word ‘‘ Verein” is used as a translation of the Danish ‘‘Samfund” in one of the most important works on the subject (Warming, Lehrbuch) for the larger assemblages or formations; but, in the want of a better English word it has been thought expedient to employ ‘* association’ for the more restricted assem- blages, which are peculiar toeach biogeographical area. While the formations are purely ecological elements which recur in the strand vegetation of other regions, being for the most part closely dependent upon topographical features, the asso- ciations are often quite local; and owe much of their character to the particular groups of species which compose them. *It is not possible to distinguish here several dune formations, such as occur, for example, on the coast of Virginia. 270 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. SAND-STRAND VEGETATION. TREELESS, OPEN FORMATIONS. BEACH FORMATION, This formation occurs along Pamlico Sound, occupying the flat or gently sloping sandy beach, especially toward the lower end of the island. The species are almost all herbaceous and usually form an open vegetation, leaving much of the soil uncovered. The most abundant is Croton maritimus, which sometimes grows rather closely, excluding other species. By reason of its silvery-gray color, Que to a close, stellate, scale-like pubescence, it is one of the most conspicuous plants of the island. It is usually stout and often much-branched. Another noteworthy plant is Physalis viscosa, a perennial herb, with slender roots, sometimes 1.5 meters long, creeping near the surface of the sand, and sending up at intervals short leafy shoots. Its color varies from green to gray with the density of its covering of branched hairs. An interesting feature of this formation is the occurrence in places of diminutive thickets only 1 to 3 decimeters high, composed chiefly of Ilex vomitoria (I. cassine of authors), Zanthoxylon clava- hereulis, Juniperus virginiana, with leaves only of the spreading form, and Opuntia pes-corvi, with its long spines. Among other species belonging to the beach formation, there are of annual herbs FHu- phorbia polygonifolia, Triplasis purpurea, a canescent form of Sola- num nigrum, a large-fruited XNanthium, and Salsola kali, the last being the most abundant; of perennial herbs Teuerium nashii, with slender stolons and white-tomentous lower leaf surface, Chloris petraea, with decumbent culms, rooting at the nodes, Panicum neu- ranthum, and oeeasionally Capriola dactylon (Cynodon dactylon Pers.); of woody plants Rubus trivialis and Smilax bona-nox occur here and there, with prickly stems trailing over the sand. DUNE FORMATION. Open dunes are occupied chiefly by the handsome sea oats, Uniola paniculata, the most characteristic strand plant of the Southeastern States. The low, rounded dunes which rise from a bare pebbly shingle on the ocean side of the island, and here and there in the midst of the tidal flats, support no other vegetation. The leafy shoots of this grass are produced in great abundance, but flowering branches are much less numerous.' Muhlenbergia filipes is abundant on and among the dunes, its delicate purplish panicles, swaying with the lightest breath of air, presenting a most beautiful appearance. It is almost the only cespitose plant of the island, and grows in tufts that are sometimes 3 decimeters in diameter. Rather small 'In this respect the Uniola resembles Ammophila arenariu, which takes its place farther north. TREE FORMATION. . 271 plants of Yucca gloriosa, with fleshy rootstocks often exposed by the shifting of the sands, are frequent on the lesser dunes. The single specimen of Yucca alotfolia observed was over 2 meters high, with stem branched several times above the ground. Both species have exceedingly hard and sharp spinous leaf tips. On some of the higher dunes depauperate plants of the shrubby Myrica carolinensis, mostly only 3 to 6 decimeters high, associate with the Uniola. Of secondary importance in this association are two perennial grasses, Panicum amarum minus and Spartina patens (juncea); as well as a probably biennial thistle, Carduus spinosissimus (Cnicus horridulus); and several other herbs, among them the white-sericeous Oenothera humi- fusa and Croton maritimus. EVERGREEN TREE AND SHRUB FORMATIONS. TREE FORMATION, Seattered over the island, but preferring the higher dunes which occupy its inner side, are small groves of live oak, Quercus virginiana (Q. virens), either in pure association or mixed with some other trees. The oaks are usually 6 to 9 meters high and 3 (rarely 73) decimeters in diameter. Those on the northern edges of the groves have trunks strongly inclined toward the south, and, as a consequence of the denu- dation of the branehes on the windward side, the whole crown of foliage lies to leeward of the axis. One could not desire a better indication of the prevailing direction of strong winds in the region.' The branches, gnarled and twisted, are clad with numerous lichens, chiefly Usnea barbata, and with oceasional small wisps of Spanish moss (Tillandsia usneoides), which evidently maintains but a preeari- ous foothold on the trees of this wind-exposed island. Altogether the aspect of the groves is rather weird and somber. Often associated with the oaksare small trees of Myricacerifera, Zan- thoxylum clava-herculis and Ilex vomitoria, all of about the same maxi- mum size (6 meters high and 2 decimeters in diameter), and occasionally Juniperus virginiana, which rarely attains a height of 9 meters and a diameter of 3decimeters. Lianas are sparingly represented by Smilax bona-nox, Vitis aestivalis, and Rhus radicans, all three species some- times attaining considerable size and climbing tothetreetops. The last is, however, usually of the creeping form, with the main stem under- ground. The herbaceous members of this association are, in the smaller groves, chiefly plants characteristic of the open strand, Chloris 1All the specimens of live oak seen were apparently of considerable age. Seed- lings were few or none, and no acorns were observed. It is probabie that instead of increasing, the oak is here holding its ground with difficulty. So highlyarethe | trees valued as wind-breaks by the inhabitants that none are felled, all fuel being brought from the mainland. The rounded shrubby form of this plant, common elsewhere on the coast, was not observed on Ocracoke. 272 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. petraea, Physalis viscosa, Diodia teres, ete., and the difference in soil and light is not sufficiently great to cause any apparent modification in the plants. In larger groves, where the light is more diffused and some humus collects, Oplismenus setarius ' covers the ground with its creeping stems, associated with such normally shade-loving species as Sanicula sp., Asplenium platyneuron (A. ebenoides), Uniola lara (U. gracilis), Panicum laxiflorum and two mosses, growing on the ground, Brywm argenteum and Rhynchostegium serrulatum. THICKET FORMATION, Thickets of Ilex vomitoria, by far the most abundant woody plant of Ocracoke Island, often cover the low dunes, especially near the inner side of the island. The plants are here usually 10 to 20 deei- meters high, with short, rigid, thorn-like branches, light-gray bark, thick evergreen leaves and bright scarlet berries. The branches are often shaggy with lichens, notably Ramalina montagnet. Ocecasion- ally the Ilex gives place to small, dense thickets of Myrica carolinen- sis, sometimes 44 meters high. This formation corresponds in a measure to the ‘‘Maquis” or ‘‘Garrigues” of the western Mediter- ranean region.” The herbaceous species that have established them- selves among these shrubs are chiefly such as are most abundant on the beach and open dunes. Two thin-leaved, shade-loving herbs are occasional, Pariefaria debilis with weak, much-branched stems, and Melothria pendula, with twining stems. SALT-MARSH VEGETATION. CREEK-MARSH FORMATION. Salt marshes fringe all the small creeks and ditches that intersect the lower part of the island, and sometimes cover broader tracts imme- diately bordering the sound with a growth that is almost everywhere dense and reed-like. ‘lwo rather sharply defined belts are distinguish- able along the larger creeks, an outer, covered chiefly with Spartina stricta, and an inner, where Juncus roemerianus predominates. The latter alone occupies the small creeks and ditches which are farthest from the beach. SPARTINA STRICTA ASSOCIATION, The Spartina prefers the edge of open water, where it is in large part submerged at high tide. It has a light, yellow-green color dur- ing the growing season, but is brown and discolored much of the year. The stems are usually about 6 decimeters high. Salicornia herbacea, often bright red and conspicuous, grows rather abundantly with the ‘In southern Mississippi, also, I found this species growing only in the shade of Quercus virginiana, 2? Compare Grisebach, Veg. der Erde, vol. 1, pp. 294, 328, etc. * SALT-MARSH VEGETATION. 273 grass.’ Distichlis spicata (D. maritima) usually accompanies this association, but is not of primary importance. . JUNCUS ROEMERIANUS ASSOCIATION, The Juucus roemerianus association occupies much more ground than that of Spartina, and comprises a much larger number of species. It is best developed on land that is merely wet a great part of the time, and covered with, at most, only a few centimeters of water at high tide. The Juncus is of a dark-green color, and usually reaches a height of about 1 meter, making a dense growth of stiff, sharp- pointed stems and leaves. Among the secondary members of. this association certain grass-like plants occur locally in some quantity. Notable are Chaetochloa imberbis perennis, with weak, slender culms from short, knotted rootstocks, preferring the borders of the marsh, and Typha latifolia, usually standing in water of some depth. Spar- tina patens (S. juncea) is occasional, the salt-marsh form being smaller and more slender than that which grows upon the sand strand. Pas- palum distichum and Distichlis spicata are also met with in more open places among the Juncus. Compositae, with mostly rather succulent leaves, are conspicuous, especially near the margin of this association. Aster lenuifolius, a slender rush-like perennial species whose few branches terminate in solitary, rather large heads with showy white rays, is less abundant than the related Aster subulatus, a much-branched, often rather stout annual with numerous inconspicuous heads. Solidago sempervirens and Baccharis halimifolia are most at home on the edge of the Juncus growth. Both are showy plants, the latter with bright white pappus, the former with a golden-yellow panicle. Borrichia frutescens, one of the most characteristic plants of the strand, prefers comparatively open spots where the ground is merely wet. It has a stout stem, usually 3 to 6 decimeters high, thick whitish leaves, and yellow sun- flower-like heads. Iva frutescens is the most abundant composite of the marshes, almost always associating with the Juncus. Two elimb- ing plants, Galactia volubilis (G. pilosa) and Vincetoxicum palustre, a glabrous, narrow-leaved asclepiad, occur near the edges of the marsh, twining around the stems of the rushes and other plants. Afriplex hastata is occasional in similar situations. Even Jlex vomitoria some- times strays into the marsh, growing among the Juncus as a low straggling shrub. Somewhat different is the assemblage of species about the small pools that frequently interrupt the growth of Juncus roemerianus. 1 Likewise in southwestern France, Spartina stricta and Salicornia herbacea form the outermost association in soil that is submerged at high tide. (Conte- jean, Géogr. Bot., p. 56.) According to Warming (Lehrbuch, p. 307) Salicornia herbacea grows unmixed with other species as the outermost embryophytic vegeta- tion on the eastern shores of the North Sea. Spurtina stricta does not range so far north in Europe. 2965 2 274 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Their borders are the favorite habitat of a characteristic malvaceous plant, Kosteletzkya virginica, which has rather thin, pubescent leaves and large rose-colored flowers. With it grow a species of Rumex, Ipomoea sagittata, Solidago sempervirens, Cladium effusum (a stout sedge with sharply saw-edged leaves), Panicum waltert, and, very conspicuous where it oceurs, Andropogon glomeratus (A. macrourus). In the shallow water of these pools grows Monniera monniera (Her- pestis monniera H. B. K.) in its aquatic, partially submerged form with elongated stems, as well as Ammannia koehnet, Pluchea cam- phorata, and a species of Eleocharis. DUNE-MARSH FORMATION, A low, rather scanty vegetation covers limited areas of wet sand which fringe the reed marsh, separating it from the dry strand, and also occurs here and there in depressions among the dunes. The most characteristic species are the terrestrial form of Monniera mon- niera with short internodes, and Lippia nodiflora, both having repent stems rooting at frequent intervals and leaves usually appressed to the ground. Inthe case of Lippia, however, the leaves are sometimes nearly vertical in strong sunlight, giving the plant a peculiar appear- ance. Each of these species sometimes occupies small tracts to the exclusion of other vegetation. They usually grow together, however, and in association with Hydrocotyle umbellata, Centella asiatica, and Diodia virginiana, all small plants with creeping or prostrate stems. Among the dunes Lippia and Ilerpestis sometimes play a less impor- tant part, and an assemblage of species, some of which are not nor- mally halophilous, covers the ground. Of these Juncus dicholomus, J. scirpoides, Scirpus americanus (S. pungens), Triglochin striata, and Mikania scandens are more at home in saline soils, while Ludwigia microcarpa, L. alata, Cynoctonum mitreola (Mitreola petiolata), and Dichromena colorata (D. leucocephala) are character plants of the fresh-water marshes of the region. Such commingling is perhaps to be explained by the faet that these hollows among the dunes derive their moisture largely from the rainfall, while, on the other hand, spray-laden winds contribute a certain amount of salt to the soil. TIDAL FLAT FORMATION, This is an open formation, occupying the margins of the shallow lagoon at the lower end of the island, whieh is under water at flood tide. The soil is a mixture of silt and sand. A sparse growth of Sesuvium maritimum (S. pentandrum), Tissa marina (Lepigonum salinum), and Scirpus americanus forms a characteristic association. Paspalum distichum, with prostrate culins, sometimes 2 meters long, rooting at the nodes, as well as seattered erect tufts of Mimbristylis spadicea, were the only other species observed in this formation. ECOLOGICAL FORMS. 275 PASTURE AND RUDERAL PLANTS. A considerable area towards the lower end of Ocracoke, especially in-and near the village, is covered with a fine turf composed almost entirely of Capriola dactylon, closely grazed by horses, cattle, and sheep. Here and there over these pastures are scattered groups of various weeds, notably Cassia occidentalis, Sporobolus indicus, and Solanum carolinense, as well as a species of Xanthium, Bidens bipin- nata, Chenopodium anthelminticum, Ambrosia artimisiaefolia, Ver- bascum thapsus, ete., all of which have undoubtedly been imported into the island by the agency of man. Occasionally, strays from the indigenous formations are met with here. Fleshy fungi are sparingly represented. CULTIVATED PLANTS. As far as was ascertained, the only plants now cultivated upon the island are fig trees (Ficus carica), which are planted about dwellings and freely mature their fruit in this mild climate. Small paper mul- berry trees (Broussonetia papyrifera) are established in door yards. According to a statement above quoted, peach trees and potatoes were formerly grown. Attempts to cultivate garden vegetables are usually terminated by inroads of the sea during a gale, which leave the soil strongly impregnated with salt. ECOLOGICAL FORMS AND ADAPTATIONS TO ENVIRONMENT. In considering the physical environment of plants upon Ocracoke Island, and the various modifications of the vegetative organs whereby they are adapted to their medium, it is evident that many of the latter fall readily into two categories: (1) Adaptations protecting against the mechanical action of the wind! and the unstable nature of the soil; and (2) modifications that assist the plant to increase or conserve its supply of water. Sand-strand and salt-marsh species alike require both sorts of modifications, although the latter formation is less exposed to wind and the shifting of its substratum. However, not only the vegetation upon loose sand, but that which covers the muddy bottom of the salt marshes, must accommodate itself to a more or less incoherent and mobile soil. To the first category are to be referred most of the noteworthy life forms of the island, i. e., those in which the epharmonic peculiarities of structure (such as are due to the direct action of the physical environment) extend to the entire organ- ism. To the second belong chiefly modifications of a particular organ, the leaf. 'The exposed position of the island, and its consequent relative poverty in large woody growth, renders herbaceous vegetation here more than usually subject to the action of the wind. 276 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. ADAPTATIONS TO THE MECHANICAL ACTION OF THE WIND AND THE INSTABILITY OF THE SOIL. A notable characteristic of the vegetation is the prevalence of low forms. Tall stems (more than 1 meter high) among herbaceous species which are not grass-like, are almost wanting. Often the stems creep above or below the surface of the ground and root at intervals. Lippia nodiflora, Monniera monniera, Capriola dactylon, and Pas- palum distichum have stems creeping upon the surface. These may be regarded as humble representatives of the Pes-caprae form, which is so characteristic of tropical strands.' Species possessing creeping subterranean stems, from which arise subaerial leafy and flowering branches, are Panicum amarum minus and Uniola paniculata, as well as many of the salt-marsh plants, notably Juncus roemerianus, Typha latifolia, and Spartina stricta, whose strong, creeping rhizomes form a dense sod in the loose mud. In Uniola paniculata the rootsteck is stout and deseends obliquely or almost vertically deep into the sand. Physalis viscosa has a long, slender, branching root, which creeps horizontally often a distance of a meter or more near the surface, and originates at intervals erect, leafy and flowering branches. Tewerdvum nashii possesses thickish stolons, which arise in the axils of the seale- like, lowest leaves. Other species growing on the sands have prostrate stem branches, which do not root after leaving the main axis. These may be long and trailing, as in the woody Rubus trivialis, or short and radiating in all directions from the primary axis as in certain annuals, Diodia teres, D. virginiana, Mollugo verticilata, and Euphorbia polygonifolia, as well as the biennial Oenothera humifusa. This radiant form,’ as we may term it, is not so abundant and characteristic here as at other points along the Atlantic coast of the United States. The cespitose form is apparently not well adapted to conditions upon Ocracoke, for it is well developed only in Muhlenbergia filipes. The shrubs and trees of the island show the effect of much exposure to high wind in their short gnarled branches and in the often one- sided position of their crown of foliage, the last peculiarity being especially noticeable in the live oak. Here, however, we have to do ‘ather with the direct mechanical effect of the wind than with a pro- teetive modification. As further adaptations against the coast winds, whose destructive- ness to tender vegetation must be greatly increased by the quantity of sand they carry, should be cited the great development of mechan- ical tissue in the leaves of many species—e. g., Uniola paniculata, Juncus roemerianus, Quercus virginiana—and the strong thickening of the outer cell walls of the epidermis, to which is due the hard pol- 'Schimper, Indo-Mal. Strand-flora, p. 78, * Schimper (Strand-flora, p. 81) describes this form as occurring in the Kast Indian strand vegetation. COLLECTION AND STORAGE OF WATER. 277 ished surface exhibited by the larger grass-like plants and by the evergreen leaves of Quercus and Ilex. This last peculiarity is, how- ever, doubtless primarily induced by the necessity for protection against loss of water. ADAPTATIONS FOR PROTECTING THE SUPPLY OF WATER. Strand plants upon Ocracoke Island, unlike desert plants, are not to any noteworthy extent equipped withspecial apparatua for collecting or for storing water, if we except the development of water-storage tissue in several of the salt-marsh species. The obvious reason is the absence of a period of drought, there being at all times a relatively high per- centage of water in the air and the soil. On the other hand, both maritime and desert vegetations are characterized by certain pecul- iarities of structure, especially of the leaves, which are usually denominated xerophytic, albeit these are less strikingly developed in strand plants than in those which inhabit deserts. Such common points of resemblance are, as is well known, due to a common necessity for protection against excessive loss of water by transpiration from the leaves, and this despite the abundant supply of water in the environment of strand plants. In the case of salt-marsh vegetation it is chiefly the presence of a com- paratively high percentage of sodium echlorid in the soil water which necessitates a xerophytie structure. Just how this salt reacts upon the life processes of plants and what the precise mode is by which plants protect themselves against its injurious effects are much mooted questions. ! 'Contejean (Géogr. bot., pp. 71,94) holds that salt is harmful to most plants; that it is not indispensable even to strand plants, and that the latter are confined to an otherwise unfavorable habitat merely by their inability to compete in the struggle for existence with the salt-shunning species of nonsaline soils. That this view is only partially correct is suggested by the known tendency of halophilous (salt- loving) species to take up greater quantities of sodium chlorid, even when grown in nonsaline soils, than do plants which are not halophilous. Schimper (Strand-flora, pp. 25, 26) attributes to the accumulation of sodium chlo- rid in the green tissue an injurious effect upon assimilation, particularly upon the production of starch and sugar. More recently (Pflanzengeogr., p. 100) he modi- fies this view, but still emphasizes the importance of a chemical action of the salt upon metabolism, the synthesis of proteids being the process chiefly affected. In order to reduce this deleterious action to a minimum, the accumulation of sodium cblorid in the tissues must be as far as possible retarded. This is accom- plished, according to Schimper’s theory, by diminishing root osmosis and hence the volume of the ascending column of water holding the ch!orid in solution, this end being secured by means of certain modifications of leaf structure that reduce the volume of transpired water. Besides this chemical effect, Schimper also admits a direct physical influence which the presence of common salt in the soil exerts upon the process of osmosis. As Sachs (Landw. Versuchsst. vol. 1, p. 223) demonstrated by experiment, the roots of ordinary plants take up with diffi- culty water which holds in solution sodium chlorid (as well as other salts. nota- bly calcium sulphate), a difficulty that of course increases with the concentration 278 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Factors in the physical environment of sand-strand vegetation which tend to accelerate transpiration from the surface of the plant, and hence contribute to the necessity for xerophytie structure, are: 1. Exposure without shelter to the almost continual and often vio- lent movement of air currents, which keep the plant’s atmospheric envelope constantly changing and prevent it from approaching a con- dition of saturation. 2. Intense light, both direct and reflected from the surface of the sand. Light, which becomes converted into heat in the chlorophyll tissue, increases transpiration! in proportion to its intensity. Besides this effect of light, its direct and harmful action, when too intense, upon the chlorophyll is to be guarded against, and this is probably effected by some of the modifications which also serve to reduce transpiration. But in the present state of our knowledge it is impos- sible to discriminate between the respective modifications which protect the plant against these two effects of light. 3. Great heat during a great part of the year. Much more intense than the atmospheric heat is that which is absorbed by and reflected from the superficial layer of sand.* It is probable, however, that the presence of a high percentage of sodium echlorid in the substratum is at least as effective as any of these causes in bringing about xerophytie structure. This is evident established. L. Diels (Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. vol. 23, p. 316) doubts that osmosis in plants of saline soils is sufficiently reduced to account for the absence of accumulations of salt to an injurious extent in the tissues. He found that salt-marsh plants when trans- ferred to distilled water showed a steady loss of salt from day to day, although the impossibility of an excretion of the sodium chlorid as such could be demonstrated. This author gives a number of analyses of halophilous species which would indi- cate that in plants of that character the cells are enabled to decompose the accumulated sodium chlorid, the sodium probably uniting with malic acid, while the chlorin possibly combines with water and passes off through the roots as hydrochloric acid. It is known that xerophytic modifications which protect the plant against excessive transpiration at the same time cause an increased evolu- tion of tree acids (notably malic acid) in the green tissue, by preventing the ready access of oxygen and otherwise hindering the exchange of gases between the plant and the atmosphere. These researches of Diels, if confirmed for halo- philous plants generally, will prove an insuperable objection to Schimper's theory that such plants can prevent an indefinite accumulation of sodium chiorid in their tissues only by reducing root action and hence transpiration. If we accept Diels’s conclusions, we should have to reter the xerophytic structure of halophilous plants largely to its efficacy in preventing a fres exchange of gases between plant and atmosphere, thus rendering imperfect the combustion of carbohydrates in the plant tissues and occasioning the production of considerable quantities of organic acids, which serve the plant by decomposing the absorbed sodium chlorid. Wiesner, Untersuch., p. 506. ? Volkens (Fl. 2A2gypt., p. 14) founda difference of from 22° to 24° C. between the temperatures of the surface soil and of the atmosphere in the shade near Cairo, in Egypt, the maximum heat of the sand being 55° C, MEANS OF REDUCING TRANSPIRATION. 279 when we examine the salt-marsh vegetation. Most of the species of that formation, even those which are wholly or partially submerged at high tide, possess such structure. No plants of the North Carolina strand are more conspicuously xerophytie in structure than Salicornia herbacea and Spartina stricta, That such structure is closely related to the ability to take up NaCl in considerable quantities is proved by the fact that certain species which do not naturally inhabit saline soils, but which possess strongly developed modifications against excessive transpiration, can absorb that salt in quantities that are fatal to plants not so constituted. ! For this reason species belonging respectively to the sand strand and to the salt marsh of Ocracoke Island are not distinguished in the following enumeration of the means by which transpiration is reduced. 1. Reduction of the transpiring surface. (a) Leaves small: Ilex vomitoria (smallest-leaved of our species of Hex), Galac- tia volubilis (unusually narrow-leaved form), Vincetoxicum palustre, Tissa marina (leaves hemicylindrical), Mouniera mouniera, Lippia nodiflora (leaves notably smaller than in nonsaline soils), Seswviimmn maritimum, ete. Most of the species enumerated have small or narrow leaves as compared with the nearest related inland forms. (b) Leaves scale-like, their functions transferred to the stem, which is succu- lent; stem succulents: Opuntia pes-corvi, Salicorinia herbacea. (c) Leaves conduplicate or involute, especially in dry, sunny weather, so that only the dorsal surface is exposed: All the grasses, and Cladium effusum, Fim- bristylis spadicea, and other sedges. In the grasses this characteristic is corre- lated with the position of the stomata, which lie at the bottom of furrows, espe- cially on the unexposed ventral surface, and are further protected from air currents by a network of hairs which line the walls. In Quercus virginiana the leaf mar- gins frequently become more or less revolute. (d) Leaves perfectly terete and in structure little differentiated from the stem: Juneus roemerianus. 2, Position of the transpiring surface, leaves vertical or nearly so: Many of the grasses and sedges, Typha, Juncus roemeriaius, Triglochii striata, young leaves of Yueca spp., Lippia nodiflora (sometimes), Vincetovicum palustre (leaves reflexed), the Compositae. 3. Development of protective modifications in the epidermis. (a) Thickened cuticle: Many species, notably the larger grass-like plants and woody species with evergreen leaves. A shining upper leaf surface, as in Ilex comitoria, may be of use by reflecting some of the incident light rays, as has been suggested by Wiesner. (b) Waxy covering: Panicum amarum, Uniola paniculata, Euphorbia poly- gonifolia, ete. This character is but slightly developed in the vegetation of Ocra- coke Island. (ec) Hairy covering: Oenothera humifusa and Teucrium nashii (hairs long, simple); Quercus virginiana (stellate hairs on the dorsal surface only); Kosteletz- kya virginica and Croton maritimus (hairs stel-ate, scale-like); Physalis viscosa (hairs forked); Borrichia frutescens (young leaves very densely covered with short hairs, giving the surface a glistening appearance). Interesting hairs also occur on other species, but not in sufficient numbers to serve as a protective covering (except in the leaf furrows of certain Gramineae). 1Schimper, Pflanzengeogr., p. 99. 280 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. 4, Succulency. (a) Stem succulents: Opuntia pes-corvi, Salicornia herbacea. (b) Leaf succulents: Yucca spp., Tissa marina, Sesuvium maritimum, Euphor- bia polygonifolia, Vincetovicum palustre, Aster subulatus, A. fleruosus, Solidago sempervirens—mostly salt-marsh species. Not only does the increase in thickness of the leaf serve directly as a protection against excessive loss of water, but the thickening tissue consists, in most cases, of colorless, water-storage parenchyma, which is peculiarly tenacious of its water supply. 5, Structure of the chlorenchyma. Nearly all the species, of both sand strand and salt marsh, are characterized by the development of palisade, a compact chlorophyll tissue with cells more or less elongated at a right angie to the surface and occupying the exposed face or faces— i. e., the ventral face in bifacial leaves, both faces in such as are isolateral. Such tissue is believed to have, among other functions, that of protecting against ex- cessive loss of water the remainder of the leaf (the interior. or the lower face, as the case may be), which is usually occupied by less compact tissue. 6, Aromatic, volatile oil. An oil of this character is secreted by the species of Myrica. It has been sug- gested, although the idea needs substantiation, that the possession of such oils affords protection against excessive loss of water by the formation about the plant of an envelope, which is less pervious to heat rays than is ordinary air. At any rate this is a frequent attribute of plants inhabiting very dry regions.! Not to be interpreted as affording protection against excessive transpiration, yet perhaps largely due to the influence of conditions that necessitate such protection, is the development of short, rigid, almost thornlike branches (//ex vomitoria) and of prickles and spines (Smilax, Rubus trivialis, Opuntia, Zanthoxylum, leaf apices of the species of Yucca). Probably the depauperate form assumed by some of the woody species when growing on the beach is similarly explicable.? Strong thickening of the under-ground parts for storage of reserve food materials does not occur in many species. The only notable auses detected were Smilax bona-nowx (rootstoeks with tuberous thick- enings), Yucca spp. (rootstocks large, fleshy), and Kosteletzkya vir- ginica (root stout, woody, vertical). ANATOMY. In almost all cases the histological structure of the leaf alone is here considered, that being the organ which shows most. plainly adaptations to certain factors of the environment, notably those which affect transpiration, The general peculiarities of leaf anatomy in the vegetation of the sand strand and of the salt marsh, respec- tively, are first enumerated, and the resemblances and differences of plants of the two formation classes are pointed out. Several of the more important species of each category, in all thirty-two, are then 'Haberlandt, Pflanzenanat., p. 325. Volkens, Fl. Agypt., p. 46. *A like depressed habit is characteristic of shrubs growing above the limit of trees in high latitudes and altitudes, Itis usually attributed to exposure to strong, dry winds, which is probably the chief factor in its development on the beach of Ocracoke Island. PROVISIONS FOR CONSERVING WATER. 281 taken up and described in systematic order. Tables showing what are believed to be the characters that are most important from an ecological point of view have been prepared for the two groups of species. For a number of species the material studied was not obtained upon Ocracoke Island, but from similar situations on the coast of Virginia, and in all such cases the source of the specimens used is mentioned. In some cases comparisons are made with related species, usually from other formations, in order to make clear the differential characters of the strand species. In a great majority of the sand strand plants the leaf is bifacial, the two species of Yucca being the only exceptions noted. In some species this specialization is imperfect, as in Oenothera humifusa, In other cases the differentiation of the two sides of the leaf is com- plete, as in Quercus virginiana. In most cases the leaf is thick as compared with the same organ in related nonmaritime species. Good examples are the evergreen, leathery leaves of Quercus virginiana and Ilex vomitoria, as well as the leaves of the two grasses, Uniola paniculata and Panicum amarum. Compare Volkens’s figure and description of Aristida ciliata (Fl. RS = 7) Qa Free aloe 1 & | B/S") gs |eel/s | 2) & Bet gacegs ss = | as | , hone ; | =] pOR BOR Fests pb} 4 )Q 4 /AFIR Bo ow § a A if _ _ a _ _ | Capillaris -2....2...220-22.00 NS eee eee ee Kofeeeeee) RK | OM lee OK Pete. | | Trichopodes -....-.22-22.0 eee MK eee eee X X lense. K jee] KK lelll | | | | x | 5 | Filipes.__..._. Loo ee eee 2) ow | & lll. 4 | a we | | | | | ‘Compare the figure of S. versicolor in Duval-Jouve, Etude Anat., pl. 16, fig. >. ANATOMY OF SPARTINA. 289 furrows, which are 2-cleft at bottom by the low ridges of the smalle nerves. Epidermis: Ventral with cells much smaller and thinner-walled than on the dorsal surface; stomata on each side of the bottom of the furrows, somewhat prominent; many of the epidermal cells extended into short, rather thin-walled, erect, unicellular papillae with broad, rounded or truncate summits, and, especially at the summit of the ridges, into longer, sharp-pointed, thick-walled, erect, prickle-like hairs; typical bulliform cells none, but at the bottom of each furrow a group of usually 3 large epidermis cells, which are probably functionally homologous. Dorsal with thick, porous wallfs, which, in the rows containing stomata, are unevenly thickened so as to appear wavy, | or more often 2 short cells alternating with the longer ones; cuticle thick; stomata in very shallow furrows; hairs and papillae none. Subepidermal stereome not as strongly developed as in most of the strand grasses, in small groups on the dorsal side of each nerve; in flattened supporting strands at the summit of each ventral rib aud extending some distance down its sides; and in comparatively small strands in the leaf margins. Chlorophyll chiefly in the parenchyma sheath of the mestome bun- dles, with a ‘“‘bridge” of small-celled chlorenchyma connecting each two neighboring sheaths; palisade none, Colorless parenchyma filling the ventral ribs above the mestome bundles where it interrupts the parenchyma sheath, a few cells also interrupting the parenchyma sheath on the dorsal side. Mestome bundles surrounded by a mestome sheath whose walls (especially the inner) are much thickened only on the leptome side of the larger nerves; parenchyma sheath (enveloping the mestome sheath) containing chlorophyll, continuous about the smaller nerves, interrupted by colorless parenchyma above and below the larger ones; mestome parenchyma (thick-walled) in a single layer between the lep- tome and the hadrome of the larger bundles. SPARTINA STRICTA (Ait.) Roth.’ Leaf conduplicate when dry, not furrowed on the dorsal surface, deeply furrowed on the ventral side, the furrows acute, the inter- vening ridges broad and truncate at summit. Epidermis: Ventral with cells narrower and not so high as on the dorsal surface, the walls as in S. pafens, except that the outer wall of each cell is covered with silieified papillae; stomata on each side of the bottom of the furrows; hairs none; typical bulliform cells none, but 1 to 8 epidermal cells at bottom of each ventral furrow somewhat larger than the others and probably functioning as bulli- ! Although this species belonzs to the salt marsh, it is described here for the sake of convenient comparison with the oth rGram neae. Compare Duval-Jouve, Histotaxie, pl. 8, fig. 5. The Ocr icoke plant is nearly of the typical form. 2965 9 oO 290 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. form cells. Dorsal as in S. patens, the short cells usually single, here and there rounded, with strongly thickened walls, almost form- ing papillz; stomata none; hairs none. Hypodermal colorless parenchyma in a single layer beneath the dorsal epidermis,! interrupted by subepidermal stereome. Stereome not strongly developed, a small subepidermal group on the dorsal side of each mestome bundle; flattened supporting strands (1 or 2 layers) at the summit of each ventral ridge, not decurrent along its sides; also in the leaf margins. Chlorenchyma consisting of small palisade cells in a single layer, radially arranged on each side of each mestome bundle and extend- ing immediately beneath the epidermis to the stereome at the summit of each ventral ridge; each 2 neighboring layers of palisade, between each two nerves, either adjoining or separated by a few, large, color- less parenchyma cells; chlorophyll also in most of the cells of the parenchyma sheath. Mestome bundles with mestome sheath and mestome parenchyma much as in S. patens. Parenchyma sheath (around the mestome sheath) of large cells, those adjoining the palisade layer containing chlorophyll, the sheath occasionally interrupted on the dorsal side of the bundle by a few cells of the subepider- mal stereome. Large parenchyma cells, in 2 or 3 layers, occupying the thickness of the ventral ridges and ap- pearing to be an exten- sion of the paren- chyma sheath; when Fig. 37.—Chloris petraeca—leaf blade. Transverse section, show- in 3 layers, the middle ing the midrib in the keel, covered by layers of colorless tis. One colorless.” sue and a group of bulliform cells (BC) on the ventral sur- face; bc,a small groupof bulliform cells between two mestome CHLORIS PETRAKA Sw.3 bundles. The mestome bundles are indicated by their paren. ~ . chyma sheaths and by the stereome, which forms small sub- . « _ . ag Oo. Ya) - epidermal groups. The thick walled mestome sheath isdrawn Leaf (fig. 37) becom only in the two large bundles. Scale 84, ing conduplicate when 'The specimen figured by Duval-Jouve, loc.cit., has 2 or 8 layers. *Spartina stricta maritima (Walt.) Scribn., the common form elsewhere along our Atlantic coast, is practically identical in leaf anatomy with S. strictu: from Ocracoke, except in the following particulars: The epidermis cell walls on the dorsal surface are thinner and less porous and show less of the wavy thicken- ing; the short cells are more often in pairs, and, when single, are more often papilliform; stereome is somewhat more strongly developed, as would be expected from the larger size of the plant and the greater length of the leaves. The mate- rial examined was from Lynnhaven Bay, Virginia, *Figured by Duval-Jouve, Histotaxie, p. 355, pl. 18, Jf. 1. Foran example of similar leaf structure compare the same nuthor’s paper, ‘Etude histotaxique des Cyperus de France,” Méim, de l’Acad, de Montpellier, tome 7. pl. 22, f. 6. 1874, ANATOMY OF CHLORIS PETRAEA. 291 dry, strongly keeled on the dorsal face and slightly impressed ven- trally opposite the midvein, with a large mestome bundle at the apex of and 3 smaller ones on each side of the keel. Hairs none. Epidermis: Ventral, differentiated as bulliform cells in a rather wide band above the keel and in 2 small groups of about 4 cells each, 1 between the first pair of nerves on cach side of the keel; elsewhere pluricellu- lar (3 or 4 layers) and occu- pying more than one-half of the thickness of the leaf, ex- cept above the larger nerves, thin-walled (exeept the Otter eee ete an wall of the outermost layer) subepidermal stereome (St); at M the mestome and large (except the single Se eeealeeia on layers of colorless outermost layer where it lies above the subepidermal groups of stereome); stomata none. Dorsal epidermis one-layered, with cells all small, the outer wall and cuticle much thiekened, radial walls thin, undulate, one row of short cells with strongly silicified walls alternating with several rows of long ones, many of the cells developed into rounded, not silicified, papillae; stomata in the strips of epi- dermis which lie between the nerves, level with the epidermal surface. Subepidermal — stereome (fig. 38) in flattened sup- ports above and below the mestome bundles, that on the ventral side in 1 or 2 layers above the larger nerves, reduced to small groups (sometimes only 2 cells) above the smaller ones; on the dorsal side I’ iG. 39. —Chloris petraca—large mestome bundle from leaf supports stronger, some- blade. St, stereome of lower face of blade, bordering on ¢j7mes 3-layered ; also in the mestome sheath (M), which encircles both the lep- 1 | f ; . tome and hadrome as a closed sheath of thick-walled, the lea margins. porous cells. Bordering on the mestome sheath is a Chlorenchyma, palisade, green parenchyma sheath (P). VV, vessels; L,lacune , rang id ra lially in : sin with an annular vessel. Scale 560. arrange adially im as gle row of cells on each side of each mestome bundle, with a “bridge” of small-celled chlo- renchyma, containing usually a few cells of colorless parenchyma, connecting each 2 neighboring rows; chlorophyll likewise in the parenchyma sheath where it adjoins the palisade. 292 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Mestome bundles each inclosed by a mestome sheath (figs. 38, 39, 40) which has small cells with equally thickened walls; parenchyma sheath with large, thin-walled cells containing chlorophyll where they adjoin the palisade; mestome parenchyma in a single layer sepa- ‘ating the hadrome from the leptome of the larger bundles; com- panion cells of the sieve tubes with much thickened walls. a, b, c Fig. 40.—Chloris petraea—three small mestome bundles from the blade. (Letters as in fig. 39.) In a the mestome sheath is thick-walled only on the leptome side; in b and ¢ the thickening of the mestome sheath is more distinct and begins to show alsoonthe hadrome side. Thesheath is closed in all of these small bundles and is a true mestome sheath. Scale 560. UNIOLA PANICULATA L.! Leaf rather thick and hard, more or less involute when dry, deeply furrowed on the ventral surface, the intervening ridges broad and truncate or but slightly rounded at summit; dorsal surface with very slight corresponding depressions. Epidermis: Ventral with cells smaller and thinner-walled than on the dorsal surface, the outer walls more arched, many of the cells, espe- cially on the sides of the furrows, extended into short, stout, pointed, unicellular, antrorse, prickle-like hairs with cuticle rough and exces- sively thickened (lumen almost obliterated except toward the base); stomata near the bottom of the ventral furrows; bulliform cells in very small groups atthe bottom of the furrows. Dorsal with conspicuously pitted walls and very thick,’ strongly wrinkled cuticle, 1 or sometimes 2 or 3 short cells alternating in the same rows with long ones; hairs none; stomata less numerous than on ventral surface. Stereome strongly developed (more so than in any other of these strand grasses); strong, flattened subepidermal supports at the sum- mits of the ventral ridges, separated from the mestome bundles by thin-walled colorless parenchyma which also contains small, isolated groups of stereome; narrow, mostly 2-layered subepidermal groups on the dorsal side opposite the ventral furrows; strong subepidermal supports on the dorsal side of each mestome bundle; finally, strong marginal groups. Chlorenchyma.: Palisade small-celled, radially disposed on each side of each mestome bundle in single layers, which are perpendicular to ‘Compare Holm, Bot. Gaz. vol. 16, pl. 22, ff. 8 to 12, 1891. ® But much less so than in Holin’s material from Fort Monroe, Va, ANATOMY OF YUCCA. 293 the leaf surface and extend nearly to the summit of the ventral ridges; inside the layer of palisade, and parallel to it, is a single layer of large, thin-walled parenchyma cells containing chlorophyll, which represents an imperfect parenchyma sheath to the mestome bundles. Colorless parenchyma in several layers which lie below the ventral furrows and separate each two neighboring layers of palisade. Mestome bundles without a true mestome sheath, but with the lep- tome surrounded by an unbroken ring of mes- tome parenchyma having small cells with thick porous walls. YUCCA ALOIFOLIA L. Leaf isolateral, thick, especially toward the base, ending in a rigid apical spine. Epidermis (figs. 41, 42) ceils containing chlo- rophyll, mostly somewhat elongated parallel to the leaf axis, their walls, especially the arched - outer ones, greatly thickened and, together with mre. meee ildermis, the massive cuticle, exceeding the celllumen, the — showing openings lead- radial walls not undulate; cuticle sharply differ- hn tothestomata, Scale entiated, beautifully stratified, divided by per- pendicular lamelle corresponding to the radial cell walls; stomata deeply sunken, lying beneath the cuticle at the bottom of urn-shaped passages whose outer orifice is quadrangular with raised, cushion-like borders, the ridges of exit at bottom of the pore very acute; papille none (perhaps present in younger leaves). Interior of the leaf occupied by homogeneous, thin-walled paren- chyma, which, toward the apex of the leaf, contains chlorophyll in its entire thickness. Mestome bundles lying in several rows in the mesophyll, each sur- rounded by a parenchyma sheath. Stereome in massive groups on both the lep- tome and the hadrome side of the bundles, espe- cially strong on the hadrome side. Small bun- dles of stereome, each with a parenchyma sheath, are scattered among the mestome bundles. YUCCA GLORIOSA L. Fia. 42.—Yucea aloifolia— a stoma. Cross-section. Leaf much like the preceding. Scale 320. . . . . Epidermis with larger (higher) cells; dorsal surface bearing thick, rounded, 1-celled papille. Apical spine with exceedingly thick outer epidermis walls and cuticle, these much higher than the cell lumen, radial and inner walls also much thickened; next a hypodermal layer of thick-walled col- lenchyma; then 1 or 2 layers of thick-walled collenchymatie tissue; and, finally, a dense mass of stereome, inclosing a small central mestome bundle. 294 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. MYRICA CAROLINENSIS Mill.! Leaf bifacial, thickish, both surfaces sprinkled with resiniferous glands, appearing to the unaided eye as granules of resin. Hpidermis: Ventral, cells small, radial walls not undulate; cuticle thick, smooth; stomata none; long, pointed, unicellular hairs with thick-walled, smooth cuticle scattered along the veins; short-stalked, superficially flat, scale-like, pluricellular glands occupying deep depressions but usually rising above the level of the epidermis, these filled with a mass of bright-yellow resin which breaks down the cell walls and finally itself disorganizes, the stalk of each gland radially surrounded by numerous small foot cells. Dorsal similar, but cuticle less thickened, glands less numerous, and stomata present, lying in all directions, each surrounded by 5 to 7 ordinary epidermis cells, the guard cells slightly prominent. Chlorenchyma sharply differentiated into one very compact layer of palisade with high, narrow cells, and several layers of open pneu- matie tissue with rather large intercellular spaces. Colorless thin-walled parenchyma in narrow plates interrupting the chlorenchyma above and below the smaller veins. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue, thick-walled, in 2 or 3 layers above and below the midvein. Mestome bundles of midvein reinforced by stereome which adjoins both the hadrome and the leptome, that below the leptome separated from the hypodermal collenchymatie tissue by a little thin-walled parenchyma. MYRICA CERIFERA L. Leaf usually somewhat thinner than in M. carolinensis. Kpidermis similar, but with fewer hairs along the veins. Palisade somewhat thicker, in 2 layers of lower cells. QUERCUS VIRGINIANA L.? Leaf persistent, thick, bifacial, upper surface shining, margins sometimes revolute, veins, especially the midvein, prominent beneath. Epidermis: Ventral with nonundulate cell walls, the outer, espe- cially, strongly thickened; cuticle thick, smooth; stomata none; hairs none. Dorsal, cell walls as on the ventral surface; stomata with guard cells slightly prominent, Lying in all directions, each bordered by sev- eral small epidermis cells; hairs (fig. 43) forming a dense covering, stellate, consisting of 8 to 18 acute, thick-walled unicellular arms upon very narrow foot cells, cohering toward their bases so as to form a saucer-shaped seale. 1 Material examined from near Norfolk, Va. °Q. virens Ait. Material examined was from near Norfolk, Va. Compare Quercus ilex as described and figured by Lalanne, Recherches, p. 3, pl. 7, ff. 9, 12 ANATOMY OF ZANTHOXYLUM CLAVA-HERCULIS. 295 Hypoderm mostly 2-layered, collenchymatic, continuous on both surfaces (rarely interrupted by palisade), replacing the chloren- echyma and forming thick masses above and especially below the midvein. Stereome thin-walled, in narrow plates interrupting the chloren- chyma and extending through the leaf opposite most of the smaller veins; in strong masses above and below the midvein. Chlorenchyma: Palisade compact, mostly in 2 layers, passing grad- ually into pnewmatic tissue of which only the low- est layer is comparatively open and short-celled.' ZANTHOXYLUM CLAVA-HERCULIS I.’ Leaf bifacial, thickish, dark green and shining above. Epidermis: Ventral, cells large, walls not undu- late, the outer strongly thickened, the others thin; cuticle sharply defined, delicately wrinkled; sto- mata none; hairsnone. Dorsal, cells smaller, the a outer walls and cuticle thinner; stomata with guard "10, S87 @ucrets sight cells slightly prominent, lying in all directions, dorsal leaf surface. surrounded by 4 to 6 epidermis cells; hairs none. Macleans above. Hypodermal collenchyma with strongly thick- ened walls in 4 or 5 narrow layers above the midvein; collenchymatic tissue in 4 or 5 wide layers beneath the midvein. Chlorenchyma: Palisade a single compact layer of short cells; pneumatic tissue in 2 or 3 layers, rather open. Oil reservoirs schizolysigenous,’ scattered through the mesophyll near the ventral surface, and larger ones at the base of each indenta- tion of the leaf margin, surrounded by 2 or 3 layers of thickish-walled parenchyma with cells strongly compressed parallel to the surface of the cavity. Meslome bundles surrounded by a thin, interrupted sheath of stere- ome, which is continuous and (in cross section) crescent-shaped out- side the leptome. 1 Quercus laurifolia Michx. is a deciduous-leaved species, common along the coast and perhaps occurring upon Ocracoke Island. Leaves from Cape Henry, Va., show the following differences from Q. virginiana: “pidermis: Cuticle thicker; dorsal surface less densely covered with similar stellate hairs, their arms longer, more slender and much thinner-walled. Collenchymatic hypoderm none except above the midvein. True collenchyma (hypodermal) strongly developed beneath the midvein. Stereome entirely surrounding the midvein, where it is much thicker-walled than in virginiana, Chlorenchyma: Only the uppermost layer typical palisade; pneumatic tissue more compact and with more elongated cells than in virginiana, * Material from Virginia and Mississippi. ’Compare Solereder, Syst. Anat., p. 201. 296 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. CROTON MARITIMUS Walt. Leaf flat, bifacial, both surfaces densely covered with a gray, seale- like pubescence. Hpidermis: Ventral, cells small, walls not undulate, thin; stomata very numerous, guard cells level with the epidermis, each stoma sur- rounded by 4 epidermal cells, of which 2 are differentiated as crescent-shaped subsidiary cells parallel with the guard cells; hairs pluricellular, stel- late, consisting of a long eylin- drical stalk rising above the surface and composed of many small cells partly of subepi- dermal origin, from the apical cell of which radiate in a nearly horizontal plane nu- merous unicellular, sharp- pointed arms’ with thick, smooth cuticle, cohering near a. their bases so as to forma shal- Fic. 44.—Croton maritimus—hair from dorsal leaf ]gw cup. Dorsal, similar; cu- surface. a, View from above; b, cross section; Ep, ,. . Scale 240. ticle thickened and granular underneath the large veins; stomata about equally numerous; hairs (fig. 44) with less numerous and thinner-walled arms. Hypoderm, none, except beneath the large veins, where several layers of thin-walled collenchymatic tissue oceur. Stereome, none. Chlorenchyma: Palisade in one layer, compact, the cells elongated, interrupted only by thick-walled, branching, sclerotic idioblasts; pneumatic tissue of roundish cells. epidermis; P, palisade. ILEX VOMITORIA Ait. Leaf evergreen, thick, shining and dark green above, bifacial. Epidermis: Ventral, cells rather high (but small in their diameter parallel to the leaf-surface), the outer wall and cuticle much thick- ened but not nearly so high as the cell lumen, radial walls rather thin, undulate; cuticle smooth; stomata none; erect, short, stout, pointed, often curved, prickle-like unicellular hairs with very thick walls (lumen almost obliterated) and smooth cutiele along the mid- vein.' Dorsal, cells smaller, thiecker-walled (outer wall and cuticle exceeding the cell lumen in height), the radial walls nearly straight, porous; cuticle wrinkled; stomata very numerous, guard cells slightly depressed; hairs, none. 'This species is, therefore, an exception to the rule that evergreen leaves have no hairs on the upper or ventral surface. (See Lalanne, p. 117.) ANATOMY OF TEUCRIUM NASHII. 297 Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in a single narrow layer above the midvein (as in I. opaca) and several layers beneath the nidvein. Chlorenchyma: Palisade in two layers; pneumatic tissue rather open (more so than in I. aquifolium and I. opaca). Mestome bundle of midvein reinforced by a narrow group of stereome below the leptome, and a thinner-walled group above the hadrome.' OENOTHERA HUMIFUSA Nutt. Leaf densely silky-pubescent, imperfectly bifacial, midvein slightly impressed above, not prominent beneath. Epidermis similar on both surfaces, cell walls not undulate, some- what thickened, especially the outer; cuticle smooth; stomata with guard cells level with the upper surface, slightly prominent beneath, the majority lying parallel to the veins, but many irregular; hairs densely matted, subappressed, long, sharp-pointed, unicellular, with thick, granular cuticle, each radially surrounded by 5 or 6 foot eells. Hypodermal collenchyma in 2 narrow layers above and 1 wide layer beneath the midvein, separated from the mestome above and below by colorless (water-storage?) parenchyma. Stereome, none. Chlorenchyma not sharply differentiated; palisade containing large cells inclosing raphides, which are yet more abundant in the other- wise rather compact pneumatic tissue. TEUCRIUM NASHIL Kearney.” Leaf normally horizontal, bifacial, dark green above, white-tomen- tous beneath, margins (especially in young leaves) somewhat revolute, veins impressed above, prominent and reticulated beneath. Epidermis: Ventral, cell walls thin, the lateral not undulate or but very slightly so; cuticle smooth; stomata, none; hairs scattered, mostly 3 or 4 celled, thin-walled, smooth, slender, very sharp-pointed, strongly bent so as to lie nearly parallel to the surface, surrounded radially by 4 to 10 (most frequently 6) foot cells. Dorsal, cell walls more undulate; stomata in the sheltered interstices between the pro- jecting veins, with guard cells slightly prominent, lying in all direc- tions, usually bordered by 2 epidermal cells and at right angles to their dividing wall, but with many exceptions; long-pointed hairs forming a dense covering; also very numerous, spherical, sessile, glan- dular hairs with roughened cuticle. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in 2 or 3 narrow layers above and ‘Specimens cultivated at Washington, D. C., differ in having 3 layers of pali- hairs. 298 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. 1 wide layer beneath the midvein, the latter separated from the lep- tome by several layers of colorless parenchyma. Stereome, none. Chlorenchyma: Palisade a single layer of short cells, very compact; pheumatic tissue oceupying the rest of the leaf’s thickness, also rather compact. PHYSALIS VISCOSA JL. Leaf flat, thin, imperfectly bifa- cial, gray-canescent or green (de- pending upon the amount of pubescence).! Hpidermis similar on both faces, cell walls not thick, the radial un- dulate; cuticle above and beneath the veins thick and warty; stomata much more numerous on the dorsal surface; hairs (fig. 45) about equally numerous on both faces, Fia. 45.—Physalis viscosa—branched hair from thin-walled with granular cuticle, teat. Seale 240. consisting of a unicellular stalk bearing 3 or 4 (usually 3) conieal, acute, unicellular or sometimes bicellular arms, these in turn sometimes once-branched. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue above and beneath the veins. Stereome, none. Chlorenchyma: Palisade and pneumatic tissue not well differen- tiated, both compact. 'The individuals observed upon Ocracoke Island had greener, less pubescent leaves than at Cape Henry, Va, ANATOMICAL SUMMARY OF SAND-STRAND Leaf anatomy of sand-strand species. SPECIES. 299 [The sign = indicates presence of character: + its imperfect development. ] Epidermis. Leaf. — Cuticle Fa a ® _ en oe _ Ss 2 H be n i g 88 13 ./2 4 ® B o| = Species. a 3 b oa id 8 a é . € ¢ 88 ¢ b2| 3) 65 3 Hi 4 AS 2 3s | es s o a a . 7 Pie ° — Pe) et co. ad “4 be a Lo! o 2 + wh a - “ = S = 4 Bat | 2 a a Le] = s 9 o ond a eS 5 a | 2 me 1d | F EF me | Panicum amarum.......--------------| * |------- x x rn ee es 4 Muhlenbergia filipes--.....---.---.---.| % |-------- x x re eee Perens eres Pree - Spartina patens ..-....----------~----- a x x rn es eed Sees Bee Spartina stricta! _.........------------ Ko |-------- x x K |en-ee- XK |------]e---ee Chloris petraea....-------------------- x |i. 2 -e-}-------- x a rs x 4 Uniola paniculata. .-..-.-------------- X |a------- x x « re a Pe x Yucea aloifolia .......--.-.------------|------ x a re an es ee ae . Yucca gloriosa. .-..-.------------------|------ x * |eeee-eee a ee ne Ee . Myrica carolinensis. -......----------- XK |--------]-------- |e - eee XK |o-----|------]------ a Myricacerifera--....-.----------------- rs Ps Benne Benen X |onn---|------]------ ae Quercus virginiana ---....------------ K [eee sees XK fenseeeee] MK |. -----]------]-----e [ee eee - Zanthoxylum clava-herculis -....---- K jeeeeeee- a x rd rs ee olen nee Croton maritimus.....----------------| % |--------|--------|--------|------+|---++- Co ed Tlex vomitoria.........--------.-------| X |-------- rn x an rn Oenothera humifusa -......-----.---.- K |. eee |ee ee ----|e--- eee] eee [eee eee [eee eee] eee ee eee - Teucrium nashii -.-.-.....------------ a nS En en es ees + |r... Physalis viscosa. -... ve ween ee eee eee a or ns Ss Dees nee x aa rr Epidermis. Stomata. 1,/2 1/8 | | ¢ /a |Z : | Qo Species. o |e | % | ic so Ou; Sis. 8. + | 4, go |S. bag | he o ne ge A | ee BE /PS |) ho | we t s2 3 & Be ; So | =H | & 3 z |) #o qo| 8 a] @ Bb) 2a 3 2 ae Te] 2 $ g O od 5 R Eb 3 i we) i= qu is) e a a) im © o O je) & co) 5 qd s Hy 5 con ad a 4 mM =e | f= | n Panicum amarum -.... ---.----- i ee, Ge en es ne ny eens x a a |---e00 Muhlenbergia filipes .-........-------- a Ce Rene Peer een] Perret x a re ee Spartina patens --... ween e eens a eaeeee an Peed Perens Penne ements enn x X |----- edence Spartina stricta ..-...--.-------------|------ an Pere Pree Cerrar x a eeeeee Chloris petraea --..------- rns Penns Renee KX | eeeeee X joie ene |------ nn wenn Unioia paniculata ......-----.-------- rn es eee es ns Se x a en Yucea aloifolia .......----.-----.------ x |.nwe|----e-|------|---- ee a es a ne Yucca gloriosa .......----.------------ rn es Pee es a ad es ; : : | Myrica carolinensis..--.....-----------|------|------ x a re ed ne K fa neeee Myrica cerifera.-.......-.------------|------|------ x KX [ow----|------ |e eee e | --- eee rn Quercus virginiana. ..........--------|------|------ x nn Pee Peres Peres penne XK |aneeee Zanthoxylum clava-herculis- ..-.-..--|---.--|------ x K |i eeeee| ee eee|------|--- eee nn Croton maritimus ---..-......--------- a ee es ee pn ne ens ne x Ilex vomitoria ......----..------------|------]------ rn ed ee ne es Dns een weceee Oenothera humifusa -...........----- x |oa----]------ x an es eee rn es es Teucrium nashii...........-..---.- --|------|------ x a ne as en an Physalis viscosa. ....---.-.-----.------ x |enee-- Jrceete|seeeee |e eeeee re es nes ns en 1 Belongs to the Salt Marsh, but is inserted here for convenience of comparison with other Gramineae. 300 Leaf anatomy of sand-strand species—Continued. THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. | Epidermis. may Poder- chyma or Hairs cotlenchy. Species, ye . low | gy. |) oe 4 fo Ts. ° Eee eles | eg| é ‘age 22282 3. 6/4) 3 bee | 2 ok ay "ga 2 = 9 ea Oke > & si ge ze Bee 2 £2 |g) 2 Bes 22 | § i) $2 $s 585 3 EB ::| £ & San as x A |p aXe” 5m Hh | A | w |s O8 | & Panicum amarum......)-...-. Jere v.[o. i need ne NO BO EE EE r rn ree Muhlenbergia filipes_..| x . wfeeeee ------ x J.--.-- a nS ne nn Spartina patens .....-..)_.___. K fife a an Sp es ee --- +s Spartina stricta ........)......)_...-- |e eeseelececeeleoeeeeleoseeafeeeeeel oe] Ltd oe Chloris petraea.........|_.. ee|--eee —— | | es ns ns a ee es Uniola paniculata --....|...... |X |aeeeee eee lx [i a ed need Denne er ee Yucca aloifolia -...-.-.. ....-.)-----2)--22--/.----- | ns Pee Dennen ns See ee en eee Yucca gloriosa.......... 2... |eeeeee[eocee a[~2ceee | ed PE Dey Denes nee ne eed See Myrica carolinensis... x | nd Ses ee | x x rn ee eee x x |... Myrica cerifera -_...-.- | XX [eeeeeefeeeee|eeeeee x x a ...-] X rn Quercus virginiana ._..|._....).-.... x X |e-eee as rd Pee an Ps anne x Zanthoxylum = clava- herculis ........-.....)--.---|------|------|------|------] .222/22eeee]ee eee | eee waeeee] MX | -eeeee Croton maritimus...... aan Pee eee x |------ a nd Pe x foo KX | a nneee Tlex vomitoria.__..--.-.}--.... an es Pee a rn ed nee Da X |e. Oenothera humifusa -.; x [._....|_-.... x an xX Jone... os an Teucrium nashii ---..--- arn ees ers x an xX |o-----|-----. x K Jone. Physalis viscosa ...._.-- a es a a rs a ae Pen en ‘ --- Stereome. Chlorenchyma. ater par Mestome : Bees |e |} 2 | 3 Bes8 § fF.) Bog - o | Be S54 = oe S 4 Species. ; go) oa . ; 2 | Fo 23 a o8|2e] ¢ = 2/6 83/2 2 | 2 /ER Ess Sc/22 : | oe ; ue 2) 3 | f |Z Bye eel 25 = | ad €| 4 #23) 8 |e] 2 |Sp esse. 72 2 | Se Bl) € | 2) 2) es (Se Bee eles) § Z\|8 8 a|/2/2 \|22 58 F 3” 3 4 54 \|s o | 8) e |e aati 8 3 “ |e o/Ale4 |e /Al;Sa ld S'S SF | Be Panicum amarum...... x an rr x [eee an xX |----e- ---.--] X x Muhlenbergia filipes...) x |-.....]..-.-- rd Ps es Dee a a x Spartina patens ........ x X [oneness a es a ee x x x Spartina stricta ........ x xX feo. an an xX Jee. x x x Chloris petraea.--.... ..] X a a a ae an Penne x x Uniola paniculata --.._. x an xX |----.- a x a ed ee x Yucca aloifolia -........|--....].-..-- x pn ed ns ns oe a ed ae x Yueca gloriosa _-.......).....-}.--.-- x a ed ee Se ee a ee nee x Myrica carolinensis .__.|--...-|...... a x > ee eee an ee Myrica cerifera ........)......|.-.... a x a ed ne ee x es Quercus virginiana ._..|......!...... a x an ne ee a wenn | waneee Zanthoxylum — clava- hereulis ....---.------).----.|------ a x a es ne ee eeneene| ---eee Croton maritimus. --...|--....|-.----)-----.)--2.-- x nd a ne es en a Tlex vomitoria _-........|.2..2.).-.... a pS Sn es es aeeeee Oenothera humifusa -.-|._-... nn _ a ee x ee Teucrium nashii-..-....|-_....|---.--|--22.}.-.... x pr ne ee ee Physalis viscosa --.-.... ee eee Dee t a es en -- a ANATOMY OF TRIGLOCHIN AND JUNCUS. 301 SALT MARSH SPECIES. TRIGLOCHIN STRIATA Ruiz & Pav. Leaf isolateral, thickish. Epidermis cells with nonundulate walls, the outer strongly thick- ened; cuticle thick, granular; stomata in rows parallel to the nerves, level with the surface, each bordered by 4 epidermal cells, of which 2 are subsidiary and resemble the guard cells; hairs none. Stereome none. Chlorenchyma: Two outer layers compact, continuous on both sur- faces, not palisadic except at the leaf margins, where 3 layers of pali- sade occur; parenchyma of the interior of the leaf containing little chlorophyH, interrupted by lacunes. Mestome bundles imbedded in the interior parenchyma, each sur- rounded by a small-celled mestome sheath, whose inner walls are excessively thickened and layered; this surrounded by a sheath of large-celled, colorless parenchyma. SPARTINA STRICTA (Ait.) Roth. Treated for comparison among sand-strand grasses, page 289, JUNCUS ROEMERIANUS Scheele. Leaf vertical, terete, sharp-pointed, stem-like. Epidermis cells all small, quadrangular (superficially), regular, without alternation of long and short cells; smaller and thicker-walled over the bands of echlorenchyma than over those of subepidermal stereome, the outer walls much thickened and porous; stomata‘! with guard cells level with the other epidermal cells; hairs none. Stereome (subepidermal) alternating with the chlorenchyma in strong groups, which in cross section are I-shaped.’ Chlorenchyma of typical long, narrow palisade cells, mostly in 5 or 6 layers. Mestome bundles arranged in several concentric circles, com- pletely surrounded by stereome (which is particularly strong on the two sides parallel to the leaf surface), the whole enveloped by a beautifully regular, large-celled parenchyma sheath. Within the stereome the bundle is encircled by a mestome sheath of small, thick- walled cells. The outer mestome bundles, with the colorless paren- chyma between, form a continuous ring, unbroken by lacunes. The inner bundles lie in thin longitudinal plates of parenchyma, which separate large lacunes. Small bundles of stereome, each surrounded by a parenchyma sheath, also occur in the interior of the leaf. Stem differing but little from the leaf; difference consisting chiefly in the presence of a cortex of some thickness, and in the less elon- gated chlorenchyma cells. 1Of the type common in Juncaceae, Cyperaceae, and Gramineae, 2“ T-formige Triger ” of Schwendener, 302 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. SESUVIUM MARITIMUM (Walt.) B.S.P.! Leaf isolateral, somewhat succulent. Epidermis cells with nonundulate, radial walls, the outer some- what thickened, some of the cells much larger and probably serving for water storage; cuticle smooth; stomata lying in all directions, guard cells level with the epidermis, each stoma bordered by 3 to 6 (usually 4 or 5) undifferentiated epidermis cells; hairs none. Stereome none. Chlorenchyma homogeneous and occupying the entire thickness of the leaf, interrupted by large intercellular spaces, which lie beneath the large (water-storage) epidermal cells. Mestome bundles with a small group of collenchyma on the leptome side. Stem: Epidermis with cell walls, especially the outer, strongly thickened. Stereome none. Collenchyma in small groups above the leptome of the primary mestome bundles. Cells containing crystal masses in the pith and a few in the cortex. TISSA MARINA (L.) Britton.? Leaf isolateral, hemicylindric, furrowed, margins sparsely ciliate, especially toward base. Epidermis with cells somewhat elongated parallel to the leaf axis, the radial walls strongly undulate, the outer walls slightly thickened; stomata always parallel to the leaf axis, guard cells slightly prominent, lying usu- ally between 2 ordinary epidermis cells and at right angles to their dividing wall, but sometimes bordered by 3 cells; hairs (on the margins) glandular (fig. 46), capitate, with a 3 or 4 celled stalk. Fic. 46 _Tissa mar. Stereome none. ina—glandular hair Chlorenchyma compact, its cells not elongated. ee sat margin. Colorless parenchyma (water tissue) constituting the interior mesophyll. Mestome bundle of the midvein small, lying deep in the water tissue, with a small group of collenchyma outside the leptome. Stem: Epidermis with thick outer cell walls and wrinkled cuticle. Outer cortex separated from the inner by an unbroken, 2-layered ring of stereome, with cell walls (especially of the inner layer) compara- tively thin. 1 Sesuvium pentandrum Ell.—Compare Warming’s description and figure of &, portulacastrum, Halofyt Studier. pp. 180, 211. > Spergularia salina J. and C. Presl. ANATOMY OF VINCETOXICUM PALUSTRE. 303 KOSTELETZKYA VIRGINICA (L.) A. Gray. Leaf broad and flat, bifacial, stellate-pubescent on both surfaces. Hpidermis cells with nonundulate, thin walls, except above and below the larger veins, where the cuticle is rather thick and layered; stomata with guard cells slightly prominent, more numerous on the dorsal surface; hairs stellate, consisting of 5 to 8 acute unicellular arms with thick, smooth cuticle, separate nearly or quite to the base, each from a narrow foot cell in the epidermal plane. Hypodermal collenchyma strongly developed above and below the larger veins. Chlorenchyma: Palisade 1-layered; pneumatic tissue with numer- ous small intercellular spaces; mucilage cavities distributed in the chlorenchyma. Mestome bundles almost completely surrounded by a thin, inter- rupted sheath of stereome, which is most strongly developed outside the leptome. AMMANIA KOEHNE!L Britton. Leaf flat, rather thin, approximately isolateral. Hpidermis: Cells with radial walls strongly undulate; all the walls thin, except above and below the larger veins, where the outer walls are considerably thickened; cuticle smooth; hairs none; stomata chiefly parallel with the veins, but some irregular; guard cells slightly prominent, each stoma bordered by usually 4 undifferentiated epi- dermal cells. Collenchyma none. Stereome none. Chlorenchyma homogeneous, not palisadic. VINCETOXICUM PALUSTRE (Pursh) A. Gray.! Leaves narrow, sharply reflexed and hanging almost. vertically, imperfeetty isolateral. Hpidermis; Cell walls rather thick, not undulate; cuticle wrinkled, especially above and below the veins; stomata more numerous on the ventral surface, level with the epidermis, each bordered by 4 or (more often) 5 ordinary epidermis cells, generally parallel with the leaf axis on the ventral surface, very irregularly disposed, often at right angles to the axis on the dorsal surface; hairs none. Hypoderm a single, narrow layer, only above the midrib. Collenchyma none, Stereome none. Chlorenchyma not palisadic, homogeneous through the leaf, but the interior containing less chlorophyll. Cells containing masses of crystals (calcium oxalate) scattered in the chlorenchyma. Stem: Hpidermis as in the leaf. 'Seutera maritima Decsne, 304 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Hypoderm continuous, |-layered. Outer cortex with rather thick- walled cells, containing chlorophyll; inner cortex gradually becoming thinner-walled and colorless. Stereome in a concentric band of isolated groups, lying inside the middle of the cortex. Lactiferous ducts few, lying just outside the mestome bundles. Mestome bundles bicollateral, perileptomatic, the leptome most strongly developed on the outer periphery of the hadrome. LIPPIA NODIFLORA Mx. Leaf! imperfectly bifacial, usu- ally horizontal, but sometimes vertical. Hpidermis alike on both sur- faces, cell walls thick, not undu- late; cuticle wrinkled; stomata (fig. 47) lying in all directions, guard cells almost level with the ventral surface, slightly depressed on the dorsal surface, each stoma bordered by 2 crescent-shaped, chlorophyll-holding, subsidiary cells which are usually at right angles to but often nearly or quite parallel to the guard cells, and of Fic. 47.—Lippia nodiflora—stomata and hairs. Which one is usually considerably a Stonmenon Wa hn anstomaon emery, larger than the other; hairsabun- 240. dant on both faces, parallel to the veins, appressed, lying in slight grooves of the epidermis, each attached by its middle (hence 2-armed) to a short cylindrical foot cell, which is bordered by several wedge- shaped (as seen from above) radially arranged epidermis cells, the free cell with a very thick, warty cuticle. Hypodermal collenchyma (not very typical), in 1 or 2 layers above and 3 or 4 below the principal veins, interrupting the chlorenchyma in full-grown leaves. Chlorenchyma: Palisade 2-layered, the cells rather short; pneu- matic tissue rather compact, not well differentiated from the palisade, but its cells more nearly isodiametrie and containing less chlorophyll. Mestome bundles (of larger veins), with some stereome below the leptome and a small group of collenchyma above the hadrome, which finally becomes continuous with the subepidermal group of col- lenchyma. 1Compare Warming, Halofyt-Studier, p. 233, and Solereder, Syst. Anat., p. 715, ANATOMY OF MONNIERA AND SOLIDAGO. 305 MONNIERA MONNIERA (L.) BRITTON. ! Occurs in 2 forms; one in shallow pools, largely submersed, with long stems, elongated internodes, and larger leaves; the other terres- trial, in wet sand, with short, creeping stems, contracted internodes and smaller leaves. (a) Aquatic form, Structure that of a partially submersed hydro- phyte, with thin-walled tissues, much reduced mestome system, no mechanical tissue, ete. Leaf isolateral. Epidermis: Cells with undulate lateral walls, the walls thin except the outer, which is somewhat thickened; cuticle delicately wrinkled; stomata more numerous on the dorsal surface, guard cells about level with the epidermis, bordered by 2 to 4 ordinary epidermal cells; hairs none. Chlorenchyma homogeneous, palisade none. Mestome bundles immediately bordered by chlorenchyma, not rein- forced by stereome or collenchyma. Stem: Epidermis as in the leaf. Cortical parenchyma in 1 or 2 continuous layers just beneath the epidermis and around the central cylinder, elsewhere in 1I-layered plates, separating the large lacunes. Mestome cylinder composed of several bundles, inclosing a small quantity of pith. (b) Terrestrial form. The only tangible differences from the aquatic form are: Stomata about equally numerous on both leaf surfaces; mestome bundles somewhat more developed and walls of the vessels more lignified; mesophyll somewhat more compact. SOLIDAGO SEMPERVIRENS L.* Leaf somewhat fleshy, vertical or nearly so, approximately isolat- eral. Epidermis: Cells with nonundulate radial walls, only the outer strongly thickened, except above and below the larger veins; cuticle strongly wrinkled; stomata numerous on both faces with guard cells level with the surface, bordered by usually 4 ordinary epidermal cells; hairs none. Hypodermal collenchyma in only 1 or 2 narrow layers above and 3 or 4 wide layers below the larger veins. Chlorenchyma homogeneous, none of it typical palisade, frequently interrupted, especially opposite the mestome bundles, by plates of colorless, thin-walled parenchyma (water tissue), which extend from the ventral to the dorsal epidermis, and ultimately break down into large lacunes close beneath the epidermis. 1 Herpestis monniera H. B. K. The material examined was collected at Virginia Beach, Va. 2965——4 306 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Ducts (probably resiniferous) numerous, especially near the dorsal surface, apparently always lying in the plates of water tissue, one below the leptome of the midvein. Mestome bundles of the larger veins with a narrow (in transverse section crescent-shaped) group of comparatively thin-walled stereome above the hadrome.! ASTER TENUIFOLIUS JL, Leaves narrow, almost vertical, isolateral, thick, with a deep groove on the dorsal surface on each side of the midvein, margins slightly incurved., Epidermis: Cells comparatively large, walls not undulate, the outer greatly thickened; cuticle wrinkled and with slight furrows corre- sponding to the radial walls of the epidermal cells; stomata rather few and large, the guard cells slightly sunken, mostly somewhat deflected in direction from that of the leaf axis, bordered by usually 3 ordinary epidermis cells; hairs none. Hypodermal collenchyma in a few narrow layers above and rather wide layers below the midvein. Chlorenchyma consisting of palisade with high, narrow cells, in about 2 layers on both faces, strongly converging toward the mid- vein, especially on the ventral side. Colorless parenchyma (water-storage tissue) occupying the interior of the leaf in small quantity, and surrounding the midvein, where it replaces the palisade. Mestome bundles not reinforced by stereome. ASTER SUBULATUS Michx. Leaves wider and thinner than in the preceding, almost vertical, isolateral, flat, impressed above the midvein, which below is promi- nent, with a furrow on each side of it. Epidermis: Cell walls not undulate, thick, the outer very thick, the inner collenchymatie-thickened where hypodermal collenchyma occurs; cuticle wrinkled; stomata, with guard cells lying parallel to the leaf axis, level with the surface; hairs none. Hypodermal collenchyma above and below the veins (about 4 layers between the leptome of the midvein and the dorsal epidermis) and in the marginal angles. Chlorenchyma of compact palisade, occupying practically the entire thickness of the leaf except where collenchyma occurs and about the midvein. 'The leaves of nonmaritime species of Solidago (e. g., S. petiolaris, S. neglecta, and S. erecta) exhibit some interesting differences from S. sempervirens. All three have bifacial leaves with compact palisade and open pneumatic tissue (chloren- chyma least differentiated in S. petiolaris), Stomata few (S. erecta, S. neglecta) or none (S. petiolaris) on the ventral surface, guard cells slightly prominent on the dorsal surface. Hairs along the veins, especially on the dorsal face in S, petio- laris, 3 or 4 celled sharp-pointed, bent. ANATOMY OF BACCHARIS HALIMIFOLIA. 307 Colorless parenchyma (water-storage tissue) above and on each side of the midvein. Mestome bundles without stereome supports, but with a small irreg- ular group of collenchyma lying outside the hadrome. '! BACCHARIS HALIMIFOLIA IL. Leaves thickish, nearly vertical, isolateral. Epidermis: Cell walls not undulate, thickened, the outer ones greatly so; cuticle warty, especially on the dorsal surface; stomata mostly parallel to the veins, but many somewhat deflected, guard cells slightly prominent, each stoma radially bordered by 4 or 5 small epidermis cells. Collenchyma (hypodermal) replacing chlorenchyma above and below the larger veins (6 or 7 layers below the leptome of the midvein), containing no duets.” Chlorenchyma: Palisade occupying the whole thickness of the leaf between the veins, rather open, especially that in the interior of the leaf (but typical pneumatic tissue none), converging toward the midvein on the dorsal side; large, deep air chambers underneath the stomata. Colorless parenchyma (water tissue) in 2 layers on each side of the midvein (cells circular in cross section), in a single layer entirely sur- rounding the smaller bundles. 'Three nonmaritime species of Aster were selected for comparison with the two salt-marsh species: A. puniceus, a broad-leaved plant of boggy ground, and A, dumosus and A. ericoides, narrow-leaved species of dry, sandy soil. A, ericoides has a practically isolateral leaf, epidermis alike on both faces, with undulate radial and thickened outer walls, finely wrinkled cuticle, guard cells of the stomata level with the ventral surface, slightly prominent on the dorsal sur- face; chlorenchyma near both surfaces compact and small-celled, more open and larger-celled in the interior of the leaf; hypodermal collenchyma in 2 layers above and below the midvein; water parenchyma none. A, dumosus has a distinctly bifacial leaf, epidermis much as in A. ericoides, but the 2 surfaces more differentiated, the ventral with radial cell walls-less undulate and outer walls less thickened than in A. ericoides, cells larger and stomata much fewer on the ventral surface, the dorsal with radial walls more strongly undu- late, and scattered, slender, pointed, few-celled hairs along the veins: palisade com- pact, pneumatic tissue open: veins supported by hypodermal collenchymatic tissue. A, puniceus shows, of course, the greatest amount of difference froin the salt- marsh forms. It has a flat, approximately horizontal, bifacial leaf. The ventral surface is rough with thick-walled, prickle-like, 1-celled hairs, mixed with scat- tered, longer, more slender, and thinner-walled hairs; the stomata lie in all direc- tions in and have their guard cells level with the dorsal surface, but are wanting on the ventral face; the cuticle is smooth; the chlorenchyma is differentiated into a single layer of compact palisade and a few layers of rather open pneumatic tis- sue; no colorless parenchyma occurs inside the epidermis. On the whole the salt-marsh Asters show less anatomical divergence from inland forms than does the salt-marsh Solidago. Of the two species, A. tenuwifolius exhibits a more distinctive halophytic, or rather xerophytic, structure than does A. subulatus. * Warming, Halofyt-Studier, p. 195, describes ducts which occur in the collen- chyma of the leaf of Baccharis dioica. 308 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Mestome bundles with a strong group of stereome only outside the hadrome in young leaves, in older leaves a corresponding group of more numerous and smaller cells outside the leptome also. IVA FRUTESCENS L.! Leaf thick, usually almost vertical, nearly isolateral. Kpidermis cells small, walls not undulate, thick, especially the outer; cuticle wrinkled, especially above and below the veins; stomata small, about equally numerous on both surfaces, the guard cells sunken, especially on the dor- sal surface, lying irregularly in all direec- tions; hairs on both surfaces (fig. 48) ap- pressed, antrorse, thick-walled, 2 or 3 celled, sharp-pointed, the terminal cell abruptly narrowed just above its base, sach hair borne upon 45 or 6 radially arranged foot cells which form a cushion that projects above the level of the epider- mis; glands, 2 or 3 celled, sessile, nearly spherical, almost filling depressions in the epidermis and rising slightly above its gen- eral level. Fic. 48.—Iva frutescens—hair from Hypodermal collenchyma in strong ventral leaf surface. Scale 820. ' as groups above and below the larger veins (about 10 layers above and below the midvein). Chlorenchyma palisadic, in several layers, the cells small and narrow, those near the midvein converging toward it; palisade fre- quently interrupted (especially opposite the mestome bundles) by a few rows of thin-walled, colorless parenchyma (water tissue), which ultimately breaks down into lacunes. Large duets, each surrounded by a sheath of small cells, occur in the water tissue, especially on the ventral side of the leaf. Mestome bundles with a little thin-walled stereome over the hadrome.? 'The material examined was collected near Virginia Beach, Virginia. ?Tva imbricata Walt. is a common plant of the Atlantic sand strand in the Southeastern States, although not observed upon Ocracoke Island. It presents some interesting differences from the salt-marsh J. frufescens. The leaves exam- ined were collected near Cape Henry, Virginia. The plant is strongly arom it.c, the leaf perfectly isolateral, fleshy and s:nooth. Epidermis: cells much larger; cuticle not wrinkled; s omata with guard cells level with the ventral surface, somewhat sunken on the dorsal; hairs none. Collenchyma less strongly developed than in J. frutescens, Chlorenchyma consisting of 2 or 3 layers of palisade on both surfaces. Colorless parenchyma (water-storage tissue), filling the interior of the leaf and interrupting the palisade above and below all the veins. Mestome bundles lying in the midst of the water-storage tissue; stereome none. The most important differences in /. imbricatu are the strong development of ANATOMY OF BORRICHIA FRUTESCENS. 309 BORRICHIA FRUTESCENS (L.) DC. Leaves (fig. 49) fleshy, almost vertical, imperfectly isolateral, the sur- face glistening, whitish, mealy looking, especially in young leaves. Kpidermis (fig. 49) with small, thin-walled cells, very many of which are extended by tangential division into commonly 2 to 4 celled, thin-walled, pointed, usually bent hairs (fig. 50),’ the whole forming a very dense covering and giving the leaf its peculiar, glis- tening aspect; stomata only on the ventral surface, the guard cells slightly sunken. Collenchyma (hypodermal) in several layers above and below the large mestome bundles (five in the midvein). Chlorenchyma consisting of very compact palisade, 2-layered on both surfaces; pneumatic tissue none. Colorless parenchyma (water-storage tissue) (fig. 49) occupying the icgess@ei Wg eu He Oi ae| i Ep, =4 al a 1 Fia.49.—Borrichia frutescens—leaf section. Trans- verse section, showing epidermis of ventral sur- face (End): palisade (P); colorless parenchyma : (C T); hadrome (H) and leptome (L) of a small Fic. 50.—Borrichia mestome bundle; and epidermis of dorsal surface frutescens—leaf- (ep). Scale 320. hairs. Scale 240. interior of the leaf and forming rather more than one-half its thick- ness, at somewhat regular intervals displacing the palisade on the dorsal side and extending to the epidermis. Ducts (oa the ventral side) frequent just beneath these extensions. Mestome bundles of the veins (fig. 49) lving deep in the water-storage tissue; reinforced on the leptome side by a strong group of very thick- walled stereome, on the hadrome side by a smaller group; leptome and its elements beautifully differentiated, the sieve tubes each with water-storage tissue in the interior of the leaf and the absence of hairs—just the converse of what one would expect as the differential characters between a dune and a salt-marsh species. 1The apical cells are easily broken off, so that in older leaves the covering appears to consist of rounded, usually bicellular papillae. 310 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. a companion cell and a band of four or five cribrile parenchyma cells. ! Leaf anatomy of salt-marsh species, (The sign x indicates presence of character; + its imperfect development. ] Epidermis. Leaf. | — ——— Cuticle. 2B ~ - a a oe __ . oo. | eo Species. } og & eI Se be 4 | g oO. Oo 3 = | : pd 1 = =} & | @ a mo ; od me a3 3} S + 5 as | $a 4 8 a o qa ° A> he 3 & a i ae b= q ae 3 fa x H | Hi c be oa Triglochin striata. .........)....---- ns x rn rn Pr Spartina stricta! .._.......|......-.)--------)-------- a en en : | | Juncus roemerianus. __.-..).-..---- |-----e-- a a nn ne Sesuvium maritimum.____|.____... ox fle x a ee es Tissa marina....... .....-.)....-.-. a nS x Kosteletzkya virginica ---. rn a eS a ne Ammania koehnei-_ ...--.-).-..-...- Se a, ee es nes x Vincetoxicum palustre.___)....._.- po rn ween enee x x es Lippia nodiflora __......... ee ee Pres Pern Beene x a nnn | Monniera monniera -.----.)......-- > nn wena seer macnenwtan K | eeeeee eee x Iva frutescens ._.....-..-2. 2.22... ns x x Dn Solidago sempervirens ._.. __..__-- : x x rs es Aster tenuifolius .......2..2.22 2... ns ne x x > es ee Aster subulatus .......--.. 22.2... > ns nn x rn ns Baccharis halimifolia.-_..-. lene cee a 4 rn a ne Borrichia frutescens .--........-.- b wneeeee K [oe-----ee- ed Snes eee eee eee | ' Characters given under species of the ‘‘sand strand,” page 289. & ' Borrichia arborescens (compare Warming, Halofyt-Studier, p, 212) is a very similar but larger plant of the tropical American strand. It differs from B. frutes- cens in the following particulars, the characters being taken from material col- lected in South Florida and Porto Rico: Hairs much thicker-walled, entirely disappearing in old (more than 1 year old?) leaves; stomata on both surfaces, with guard cells slightly prominent on the ventral face, less numerous and with guard cells slightly sunken on the dorsal face; epidermal cell walls, especially the outer, thick; palisade interrupted both above and below by extensions of the water-storage tissue, which on the ventral side ultimately disorganize and form large lacunes; hypodermal collenchyma occurring where the palisade is interrupted on the ventral side; colienchyma taking the place of stereome as supports of the veins, especially strong on the lep- tome side. From Warming’s description and figure of B. arborescens my specimens showed important differences: (1) The presence of hairs (elsewhere in the same paper Warming mentions their occurrence in this species); (2) stomata with guard cells slightly prominent on the ventral surface (Warming writes ‘‘ stomata sunken”); (3) collenchyma present and strongly developed; (4) mestome bundles in three planes (one according to Warming), some small ones being situated near the upper and the lower epidermis, while the midvein is central in the water-storage tissue. ANATOMICAL SUMMARY OF SALT-MARSH Leaf anatomy of salt-marsh species—Continued, [The sign < indicates presence of character; SPECIES. 311 + its imperfect development. ] _ _ . Epidermis. Stomata. ls “ ee . | 8 8 | 5 & a | = $|/4 /¢ | ® - 3 | 8 Species. 3) H a ool 4 °} mo _¢ & Bo) ie, a | So¢ 2% | ge | pe a | a | = D> | uae-5) . ao a 2 | 2 3 mea = | £e a Pal =o | & oD n ® Oo |} «oA a | H ns C2 a mon al | ‘3 =| | oa 2 a a a a | +4 7 & | ‘o ad | on | a Cool | yo = | s Q e | & / k s) - ae & Fd a =) 2 | je} a x t=] | 8 5 s fQ - / a Au — iv ; Ay al i] Triglochin striata. ..__.--- ae en Pe rn a x Spartina stricta!_.......-- | oe ee | ween eee |--e- eeee|--- eee |--- + eee -] = ---- ee eee a Juncus roemerianus ......|.--- a re ns rn rn es nee Sesuvinm maritimum ...- nd En Penn Penn | Mlle lees a a ne Tissa marina ..........----|--------.-------- |eeeeeee. |.-------|e--- nee rs Ps re | | Kosteletzkya virginica -..| x | weee eee | ween eeee a ee ns ne nn . : | | | Ammania koehnei ----...- nd rn |... ee. a Lone. + | wane eeee|eeeeeeee Vincetoxicum palustre - rn re | wee eeeee | ween eee x |. Pee — wen neee * Pi : | Lippia nodiflora.-.-....-.-- K lesen sees |..------|--------[------- | ne | x x Monniera monniera- --...- Ko ee ee tees | woo eee |.------- ns es eee __.| wee ee efeeee eee | Iva frutescens.....-.------ Ko fees eee tenes Joh. _- |. | rn re Solidago sempervirens. .- -. x eee ieee woe x | es Deen . : | | | Aster tenuifolius~.-....---- K fesse eeee en Peers Ree } ox t |--- a Aster subulatus. ._...- _ |--------[e-2e ee |------- a | pn en Dee Baccharis halimifolia - -_-- x |. cleeeeeeee) OM eeeeeeee |ouae ee ee a es os | Borrichia frutescens ------ anneal nen Reena [rrscetfreeteeee | + | es Ps Dn | Epidermis. | Hypoder- / mal collen- —— —_—— - chyma or : collenchy- Hairs. matic tissue. (yg | | 2» | | fo] ln 2 . 1 oO oO vn | i » Species. e | & & |. | . | 4 = $k B | gm). a | . ae} go. & is Fe) 22 €¢ & be aa | Ba] & u = = bo =e 1a A= . & Q on ra) 5 Ss BR 2 = | 3 3 = ® oa o a ea Fo s°)85 8] 8 | € ° 8 [oe | mP z a + w | 5 o i a q a Pio) — 2 8 S 2 as |e/)8)])82|%s/28 | % ° o o | 6 = = a Em Zia 4 ca an a) | eo -) AA wn a n |o =) & Triglochin striata ._--.-/--- aed ed ees ene ween Spartina stricta !._..... ------ |_o---.|------].---ee|- eee sesee aiid bina baaiied Senne bana i} Juncus roemerianus .. .--.-- es Pere errr ere J------ | es es Penns PP rr rns bre . ge | | Sesuviummaritimum.. ._--.. © 0-2. eee - eee cee nnn ee ee ee eee cee cee eee eee crete e tl eee eee Tissa marina —____. ne Oe ere rs Pre | weeeee x. rs ee ee ne Kosteletzkya virginica | es ee re ee a x [eee x ween : . | | Ammania koehnei_...._ ------ ------ ------ ------|------)------|------ —— |.2....|------]-------]------ aad * | | Vincetoxicum palustre -...--).-.22./------ .-----]---+--|------|------ ------) +--+ +22) +2 ----| --222e-]----ee : : : | | Lippia nodiflora.__.._.- —— weeeeeleeeeee| X [eeeeeefeeeeee| [e---e- |e eee ee an : . i] | Monniera monniera ...'---..- ee ee ree re perrre --|eee.e- neon we-eee | | Iva frutescens.-..-.....0 | 2-2-2 =e eee eee | eeeeee |.--.--/------ ) XX |ennsee + : | | | | | Solidagosempervirens -.--- .----- -- eee waeeeeee ed ed Ces x cence Aster tenuifolius. ....-. | a (ne ne re ns we ceee |e neces eeeeee aeceee] wee Aster subulatus..-- fees a de ee | a a ee Penne x : : : * | Baccharis halimifolia wewee|eeeeee|- + ee eee eee |----- | er ee } x |lteeee . e | | | Borrichia frutescens.... X |-.---- ------ x lol... | x K [lee a re | x |e---* | | | | \ 1 Characters given under species of the ‘‘sand strand, “ page 289. 312 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. Leaf anatomy of salt-marsh species—Continued. + its imperfect development. ] {The sign < indicates presence of character; | Water Stereome. | Chlorenchyma. yaren- | Mestome y I bundles | chyma. | 7” © sein 6% | ra 8 | | sf | | | af «a - a. re, g | mJ | | | +f =. he ror x sa] | s | os BE bs os oe} 2 . D 3) Pa Bee |g oa 4 a Snantng . | @ oO. . . se | ag ed oO. | ee a _— Species. a a | g% a 3 | ao ae oq) 8 | 2 oa A of “s| 2 2 2 £2 58 2 82 8 3% Fog vi 2 BF FR to eoiFe ¢ #3 = | 8 SE) § 8 2 oF of |SS8| 78) & | sa = | o | 2 w» |) o | co |o8 se! yw) ws q aa a}; 3 | 42 3 ba #2 sh =F 3B on at 4 8 re) s) Hh ws no | 8 > ® a q 3 ~ = g be | bs | an 3+ et 4 = » a 2 | S = ‘S| tp, | irs BA] So Le n | & i mr A a |e ia |B 15 Ee IE - es _|- _ —| | Triglochin striata -_....|------ es a ae Pee Dee Joooo0° |o----s oo x x Spartina stricta!.......)--.--- | en ns ens ne | eeneee | aeee | aneeee srrece[accaee|onssen=]ensoce . | Juncus roemerianus...| Joeeee- x | & [eee K |e. ee Pes ee x x Sesuvium maritimum..|-----.)-----. -----5) 0 eee ee ee ene eee ee - 2 eee io pes ne . : | | | _ Tissa marina .__........|------ |e. faneeee] XK [anneeefeeenne| eee eee |e eee x | es ee Kosteletzkya virginica_|---.-- | a | Lenses | x x |... wale. --|----- en ee . . | | | | Ammania koehnei ----- ------ |-n---- |------ XM [ee eeee|eeeeee|------]------ waeeee fee I. acess . . | | | Vincetoxicum palustre | ---.--- eed ne ae Bene a ned ne ne Jewwenee lou. . . | Lippia nodiflora ._....._)------|------ | a eS ed nS ne | | Monniera monniera.-.-|--.--.|--.--- ------ K [ooo |------|------ [eee eee] eee ee | rs ee aw eeeee | | | Iva frutescens..._.-....]------|------ | x nn en Pee | x X |-----. nn es rr Solidago sempervirens.|-.----|------| KX |o-----}------ | x es ee rn en nn Aster tenuifolius..-...-|.--.. |------ | ee eeee x Jones x |eeeee- x > es en | } Aster subulatus.__.__..}..-.--]------)------ K foe... * |o----- a ~ Joo. -- Baccharis halimifolia ..|.-....].--..- | xX a en eee |.---- an a Borrichia frutescens. . -| Penn | x x | waeeee > a ee X |o-----]------- aeeeee 1 Characters given under species of the ‘‘sand strand,"’ p, 289. GEOGRAPHICAL AFFINITIES OF THE FLORA. According to its geographie position, Ocracoke Island lies well within the Austroriparian area of the Lower Austral life zone in North America.! For two reasons, however, this relationship of its flora is somewhat obscured: (1) By the large proportion of strand species, many of which have a very extensive geographic range; and (2) by the absence of many of the most characteristic species of the Austro- riparian area, due to the peculiar physical environment. Of the total number of species of embryophytes (about 135) collected or observed upon Ocracoke Island, between one-fourth and one-third may be designated as maritime, 1. e., normally occurring only in the salt marshes or on the sand strand bordering the ocean. These may be segregated into 4 groups, according to geographical range: 1. Species occurring also on the coasts of tropical America. A prefixed asterisk (*) indicates that the species does not extend north of the mouth of Chesapeake Bay; a prefixed dagger (+) that the northern limit is in North Carolina, probably not far from Ocra- coke. Triglochin striata and Monniera monniera extend north to eastern Maryland. ‘Merriam, Geogr. Distrib. p. 211; Life Zones p. 45, map. GEOGRAPHICAL AFFINITIES OF THE FLORA. Triglochin striata R, & P. *Quercus virginiana L,' tChloris petraea Sw. *Uniola paniculata L. *Fimbristylis spadicea Vahl. 313 + Yucca aloifolia L. * Physalis viscosa L, Monniera monniera H. B. K. *Borrichia frutescens L. +Ipomoea sagittata Cav. 2, Species mostly or entirely confined to the seacoast of the Austro- riparian area: Zanthoxylum clava-herculis and, possibly, Tlex vomi- foria extend northward to Virginia, while the rest attain their northern limit in North Carolina. Muhlenbergia filipes M. A. Curtis. Yucca gloriosa L. Croton maritimus Walt. Zanthoxylum clava-hereulis L. Tlex vomitoria Ait. Opuntia pes-corvi Le Conte. Vincetoxicum palustre (Pursh) A. Gray. 3. Species confined to the Atlantic seacoast of North America and _ ranging north of the Austroriparian area. The northern limit of each is cited as given in Britton & Brown’s Tlustrated Flora. Panicum amarum minus Vasey & Oc0nothera humifusa Nutt. (New Jer- Scribn. (Connecticut). Spartina patens (Ait.) Muhl., (Nova Scotia). Distichlis spicata (.) Greene* (Maine). Juncus roemerianus Scheele (New Jer- sey). Sesuvium maritimum (Walt.) B.S. P. (New York). sey). Limonium carolinianum (Muhl.) Brit- ton (Labrador). Iva frutescens L, (Massachusetts). Solidago sempervirens L. (New Bruns- wick). Aster tenuifolius L. (Massachusetts). Aster subulatus Michx. (New Hamp- Euphorbia polygonifolia lL. (Rhode shire). Island). Baccharis halimifolia L. (Massachu- Kosteletzkya virginica L. (New York). setts). Ammania koehnei Britton (New Jersey). 4, Species occurring also on the seacoast of the northern hemisphere in the Old World. Spartina stricta (Ait.) Roth. Atriplex hastata L. Salicornia herbacea Li. Salsola kali Li. Tissa marina (L.) Britton. Of the nonmaritime species of the island, fifteen are introduced and are chiefly weeds of American origin, The remainder (about two-thirds of the total flora) includes several mainly tropical species, such as Lippia nodiflora Michx., Centella asiatica (L.) Urban, Parveta- ria debilis Forst., and Tillandsia usneoides L., which, while hardly mari- time, are found usually near the seacoast in the Austroriparian area. Finally, after excluding all the preceding categories except the second of strand plants, we have a list of species among which the Austro- riparian element is sufficiently predominant to leave no question as to the general affinity of the flora. As previously remarked, however, many of the plants most char- 1Normally a strand plant in Virginia and North Carolina. >The typical form. 314 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. acteristic of the whole Austroriparian area, and abundant on the mainland, scarcely 30 kilometers distant, are wanting upon Ocracoke Island. Notable among these absentees are the pines ( Pinus palustris, P. taeda), the gums (Nyssa spp.), the bald cypress (Taxodium dis- tichum), the deciduous oaks, the cane (Arundinaria mMacrosperid), species of Erianthus, Carer verrucosa, Smilax laurifolia, and Ber- chemia scandens. Uardly less striking 1s the nonoccurrence of most of the bright-flowered herbs that abound in the pine forests on the west shore of Pamlico Sound. Such are species of Coreopsis, Helianthus, Lacinaria (Liatris), Kupatorium, Solidago, Rhexia, Gerardia, Iyper- icum, Sarracenia, Habenaria, and Polygala. The unfavorable environ- ment is doubtless responsible for the absence of many of these plants, conditions upon the island being suitable only to the hardiest species, Searcity of shade, of humus, and of fresh water accounts in like man- ner for the poverty of the flora in most of the lower forms, such as fresh-water algae, fungi, hepaticae, mosses, and ferns. The numerous arrangements by which many of the higher plants are protected against excessive loss of water may also serve in some measure for protection against parasitic leaf fungi, and may partly account for the com- parative scarcity of the latter. The general aspect of the plant covering is not attractive. Bright green foliage and flowers of brilliant coloring are too scarce to make much impression, while, except in the salt marshes, the plants are usually so scattered that it is the soil which gives tone to the land- scape. Furthermore, the trees and shrubs are mostly characterized by gnarled trunks, many dead branches, and ragged foliage, as a result of exposure to sand-laden winds. Altogether, the picture is one of somber monotony. LIST OF PLANTS COLLECTED AND OBSERVED. [The prefixed asterisk denotes that the plant is introduced. ] LICHENES. Usnea barbata L. Ramalina montagnei De Not. MUSCI. Bryum argenteum L. Rhynchostegium serrulatum Hedw. POLYPODIACEAE. Asplenium platyneuron (Li.) Oakes. (A. ebenewm Ait.) PINACEAE. Juniperus virginiana L. TYPHACEAE. Typha latifolia L. SCHEUCHZERIACEAE. Triglochin striata Ruiz & Pay. LIST OF SPECIES. POACEAE. Andropogon glomeratus (Walt.) B.S. P. (A. macrourus Michx. ) Paspalum ciliatifolium Michx. Paspalum distichum L. Paspalum laeve Michx. Syntherisma fimbriata (Smith) Nash, (Digitaria jimbriata Smith. ) Panicum amarum minus Vasey & Scribner. Panicum lanuginosum Ell. (?) Panicum laxiflorum Lam. Panicum neuranthum Griseb, Panicum walteri Pursh. Oplismenus setarius (Lam,) Roem. & Schult. 315 Chaetochloa imberbis perennis (Hall) Scribn. & Merrill. (C. versicolor Bicknell.) Homalocenchrus virginicus (Willd.) Britton. (Leersia virginica Willd.) Muhlenbergia filipes M. A. Curtis. * Sporobolus indicus (L.) R. Br. *Capriola dactylon (L.) Kuntze. (Cynodon dactylon Pers. ) Spartina patens (Ait.) Muhl. (8. juncea El.) Spartina stricta (Ait.) Roth. Chloris petraea Sw. *Eleusine indica (L.) Gaertn. Triplasis purpurea (Walt.) Chapm. Eragrostis nitida (Ell.) Chapm. Uniola lawxa (L.) B. 8. P. (U. gracilis Michx.) Uniola paniculata L, Distichlis spicata (L.) Greene. (D. maritima Raf.) CYPERACEAE. Cyperus cylindricus (Ell.) Britton. (C. torreyi Britton.) Cyperus echinatus (Ell.) Wood, (C. baldwinti Torr. ) Cyperus nuttallii Eddy. Cyperus speciosus Vahl. Eleocharis sp. Dichromena colorata (L.) A. 8. Hitchcock. (D. leucocephala Michx.) Fimbristylis spadicea (L.) Vahl. Scirpus americanus Pers. (S. pungens Vahl.) Selcria verticillata Muhl. Cladium effusum Torr. ARACEAE, Acorus calamus L. BROMELIACEAE. Tillandsia usneoides L. JUNCACEAE. Juneus dichotomus Ell. Juneus roemerianus Scheele. Juncus scirpoides Lam. LILIACEAE. Yucca aloifolia L. Yucca gloriosa L. SMILACEAE. Smilax bona-now L. (8, tamnoides A, Gray.) 316 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. MYRICACEAE. Myrica carolinensis Mill. Myrica eerifera L. FAGACEAE. Quercus virginiana L. (Q. virens Ait.) MORACEAE. * Ficus carica L. * Broussonetia papyrifera (L.) Vent. URTICACEAE. Parietaria debilis Forst. POLYGON ACEAE. Polygonum punctatum Ell. Rumex sp. CHENOPODIACEAE. * Chenopodium anthelminticum L. Atriplex hastata L. Salicornia herbacea L. Salsola kali L. PHYTOLACCACEAE. Phytolacca deecandra L. AIZOACEAE. Sesuvium maritimum (Walt.) B.S. P. (S. pentandrum EIL) Mollugo verticillata L. . ALSINACEAE. Tissa marina (L.) Britton. (Spergularia salina J. & C. Presl.) ROSACEAE. Rubus trivialis Michx. CAESALPINACEAE. * Cassia occidentalis L. VICIACEAE, Aeschynomene virginica (L.) B.S. P. (A. hispida Willd.) Meibomia paniculata (L.) Kuntze. (Desmodium paniculatum DC.) Galactia volubilis (L.) Britton. (G. pilosa EII.) LINACEAE, Linum medium (Planch.) Britton. RUTACEAE. Zanthoaylum clava-hereulis L. EUPHORBIACEAE. Croton maritimus Walt. Acalypha gracilens A. Gray. Euphorbia polygonifolia L. ANACARDIACEAE. Rhus radicans L. LIST OF SPECIES. 317 ILICACEAE. Tlex glabra (L.) A. Gray. Tlex opaca Ait. Tlex vomitoria Ait. (I. cassine Walt.) VITACEAE. Vitis aestivalis Michx. MALVACEAE. Kosteletzkya virginica (L.) A. Gray. Hibiscus moscheutos L. * Gossypium herbaceum Li. HYPERICACEAE. Ascyrum hypericoides L. CISTACEAE. Lechea villosa Ell, (LL. major Michx.) CACTACEAE, Opuntia pes-corvi Le Conte. LYTHRACEAE. Ammania koehnei Britt. ONAGRACEAE, Ludwigia alata Ell. Ludwigia microcarpa Michx. Oenothera humifusa Nutt. APIACEAE. Sanicula sp. Hydrocotyle umbellata L. Centella asiatiec (L.) Urban. PRIMULACEAE. Samolus floribundus H. B, K. PLUMBAGINACEAE. Limonium carolinianum (Walt.) Britton. (Statice limonium var. carolini- anum A. Gray.) LOGANIACEAE. Cynoetonum mureola (L.) Britton. (Mitreola petiolata Torr. & Gr.) Polypremum procumbens L. ASCLEPIADACEAE. Vincetoxicum palustre (Pursh) A. Gray. (Seutera maritima Decne.) CONVOLVULACEAE. Ipomoea sagittata Cav. ' VERBENACEAE. Lippia nodiflora Michx. Callicarpa americana L. 318 THE PLANT COVERING OF OCRACOKE ISLAND. NEPETACEAE. Teucrium nashii Kearney. Monarda punctata L. SOLANACEAE. Physalis viscosa L. Solanum carolinense L, * Solanum nigrum L, * Lycopersicum esculentum L, * Datura tatula L. ‘*SCROPHULARIACEAE. * Verbaseum thapsus L. Monniera monniera (L.) Britton. Gerardia maritima Raf. (Herpestis monniera H. B. K.) RUBIACEAE. Oldenlandia uniflora L. Diodia teres Walt. Diodia virginiana L. (O. glomerata Michx.) Galium sp. (probably G. tinctorium L. or G@. claytoni Michx.). CUCURBITACEAE. * Citrullus vulgaris Schred. Melothria pendula L. CICHORIACEAE. Hieracium gronovii L. CARDUACEAE. Elephantopus nudatus A. Gray. Mikania scandens (L.) Willd. Solidago sempervirens L. Euthamia caroliniana (L.) Greene, Aster salicifolius Lam. var, Aster subulatus Michx, Aster tenuifolius L. Erigeron canadensis L. Baccharis halimifolia L. Pluchea camphorata (L.) DC. Pluchea foetida (L.) B. 8. P. Gnaphalium purpureum L. Ambrosia artemisiaefolia L. Iva frutescens L. Xanthium sp. Aanthium sp. Borrichia frutescens L. * Bidens bipinnata L. Erechtites hieracifolia (L.) Raf. Carduus spinosissimus Walt. (Solidago tenuifolia Pursh. ) (P. bifrons DC.) (Cnieus horridulus Pursh. ) WORES REFERRED TO. 319 BIBLIOGRAPHY. Britton, N. L.,and Brown, A. Illustrated Flora of the northern United States, Canada, and the British possessions. 1896 to 1898. Contejean, C. Géographie Botanique. 1881. Diels, L. Stoffwechsel und Structur der Halophyten. Jahrbiicher fiir wissen- schaftliche Botanik, 23: 309 to 822. 1898. Duval-Jouve, M. J, Etude Anatomique de quelques Graminées. Mémoires de l’Académie de Montpellier, 7: 309 to 406, pls. 16 to 20, 1869. Duval-Jouve, M. J. Histotaxie des Feuilles des Graminées. Annaies des Sci- ences Naturelles, Botanique, ser. 6, 1: 294 to 371, pls. 16 to 19. 1875, Duval-Jouve, M. J. Etude histotaxique des Cyperus de France. Mémoires de lV Académie de Montpellier, 8: 347 to 408, pls. 19 to 22, 1874. Grisebach, A. Die Vegetation der Erde nach ihrer klimatischen Anordnung. 1872. Haberlandt, G. Physiologische Pflanzenanatomie. 1884, Holm, Th. A Study of some Anatomical Characters of North American Gram- ineae —II. The Genus Uniola. Coulter's Botanical Gazette, 16: 219 to 225, 1891. Kerr, W. C. The Geology of Hatteras and the Neighboring Coast. Bulletin Washington Philosophical Society, 6: 28 to 30. 1884. Lalanne, G. Recherches sur les Caractéres Anatomiques des Feuilles Persis- tantes des Dicotylédones. Bordeaux, 1890, Merriam, C. H. The Geographic Distribution of Animals and Plants in North America. Yearbook United States Department of Agriculture, 1894: 203 to 214. 1895. Merriam, C. H. Life Zones and Crop Zones. Bulletin United States Depart- ment of Agriculture, Division Biological Survey, 10: 1 to 73, 1898, Sachs, J. Uber den Einfluss der chemischen und physikalischen Beschaffenheit des Bodens auf die Transpiration der Pflanzen. Die landwirthschaftlichen Ver- suchsstationen, 1: 203 to 240. 1859, Schimper, A. F. W. Botanische Mitteilungen aus den Tropen. Heft 3. Die indomalayische Strand-Flora. 1891. Schimper, A. F.W. Pflanzengeographie auf physiologischer Grundlage. 1898. Schwendener,S,. Das mechanische Princip im anatomischen Bau der Monocoty- len. 1874. Shaler, N.S. The Causes which have led to the Production of Cape Hatteras. Proceedings Boston Society Natural History, 14: 110 to 121. 1872, Solereder, H. Systematische Anatomie der Dicotyledonen, 1898-99, Volkens, G. Die Flora der igyptisch-arabischen Wiiste. 1887. Warming, E. Lehrbuch der Okologischen Pflanzengeographie. (Deutsche Aus- gabe.) 1896. Warining, KE. Halofyt-Studier. Mémoires de lAcadémie Royale de Danemark, ser. 6,8: No. 4. 1897. Welch, W. L. Opening of Hatteras Inlet. Bulletin Essex Institute, 17: 37 to 42, 1886. Wiesner, J. Untersuchungen iiber den Einfluss des Lichtes und der strahlenden Wirme auf die Transpiration der Pflanze. Arbeiten des PHanzenphysiologischen Instituts der K. K. Wiener Universitit. 1876. O Bs tdiaa ere tun REPORT ON A BOTANICAL SURVEY OF THE DISMAL SWAMP REGION, INTRODUCTION. During the summer of 1898 a botanical survey of the Great Dismal Swamp in southeastern Virginia, and of adjacent parts of Virginia and North Carolina, was carried on by this Division. From May to November a great part of the region as defined below was tra versed and, as faras possible, carefully explored, The work was pursued in the extensive area bordered on the north by the mouth of Chesapeake Bay and on the south by the lower reaches of the Neuse River. But only that portion of it included in and immediately adjoining the Great Dismal Swamp, especially on the northeast, east, and southeast, could be surveyed with any considerable care in the time allotted. During the prosecution of the survey headquarters were made in the city of Norfolk, and thence excursions were made into the sur- rounding territory. The Great Dismal Swamp was traversed in sev- eral directions, and that part which borders on Lake Drummond was somewhat thoroughly explored. The outer strand was carefully stud- ied from Widloughby Spit, on the south shore of the Chesapeake, to a point about 8 miles below Virginia Beach, on the Atlantic, much time being given to Cape Henry and its vicinity. The “trucking” area in the neighboriiood of Norfolk was frequently visited. In North Caro- lina the neighborhoot of Elizabeth City, of Edenton, and especially of Newbern, was repeatedly traversed. A short time was spent upon Ocracoke Reet, a little south of Cape Hatteras, and the results there obtained were published in an earlier number of the Contributions from the United States National Herbarium. ! Two main objects were kept in view during the progress of the inves- tigation, one of which was largely economic in its bearing, the other purely scientific. First, it was sought to ascertain in what degree the character of the native vegetation of the region, varying to a certain extent on different soils, may serve as an indication of the quality and value of the soil. Second, a study was made of the ecological distribution of the vegetation—in other words, of the various local assemblages in which the different species and forms are combined to 1 The Plant Covering of Ocracoke Island, Contr, Nat. Herb., 1 vol. 5, No. 5 (1900). 321 322 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. form the plant covering of the region as a whole. As the character of the assemblage which occupies each limited tract is, of course, largely determined by conditions of the physical environment there prevail- ing, it is easily seen how closely related are these two lines of investi- gation. On its purely scientific side, the first is, indeed, merely an aspect of the second, The study of the native growth upon different soils presupposes some knowledge of the soils themselves. To supply this knowledge a special chapter upon the soils of the region has been contributed to the present report by Mr. Frank Gardner, through the kindness of Professor Whitney, of the Bureau of Soils. Mr. Gardner made a careful personal examination of the soils of the Dismal Swamp itself, and has also studied other soils in the neighboring territory. Two principal types of soil, the most valuable of the region, were especially considered in this part of the investigation—the light, sandy soils in the neighborhood of salt water,,which are devoted to market garden- ing or “truek” growing, and the rich soils that have been reclaimed from the wooded swamps by felling the timber and by drainage, upon which the principal crops are corn and potatoes, The principal agricultural produets of the region are detailed and briefly deseribed by way of preface to that section of the report which deals with the problem of the relation between soils and the native growth upon them. It was found that the solution of this problem presents considerable difficulty in the country investigated, owing to the lack of important chemical differences in the agricultural soils. Water content of the soil, depending largely upon the fineness of its particles and upon the drainage, was found to be the principal element in determining the character of the native growth. As this factor varies greatly within narrow limits, it soon became evident that it would be impossible to map the soils of the region by the forest growth upon them, as was originally intended. Yet it is believed that such positive results as were obtained will be useful in the further prosecution of this interesting and important but by no means simple line of investigation, and that even the negative results are not with- out value. Both contribute toward determining just how far a farmer may rely upon the quality of the native growth on his land as an in- dication of its value for this or that crop. It is hoped that the inquiry may be resumed in some region in which the natural conditions will admit of obtaining more definite results. The purely scientific section of this report is largely devoted to a description of the several assembiages which make up the plant cov- ering of the region as it actually occurs. ‘To supplement the deserip- tions, which necessarily convey but a limited conception of the actual relations and appearance of the vegetation, numerous photographs are reproduced. A discussion of the character of the environment and the most striking modifications which apparently adapt plants PRELIMINARY NOTES. 525 thereto follows the description of each formation, Not only the gross adaptations, such as can be detected in the field with the unaided eve, but also peculiarities of minute strueture which are to be regarded as fitting the plant to its surroundings, are here considered, A more detailed deseription of the leaf anatomy of a number of the abundant or otherwise interesting species is presented in a succeed- ing chapter. Here the species are arranged in their systematic order, for convenience of reference, The anatomical descriptions are very far from being complete. In most cases merely the leaf is considered, and only those of its characters are mentioned which are believed to be directly related to the environment. A discussion of the broad geographical relationships of the flora of the Dismal Swamp region and a list of all species collected or noted complete the purely scientific portion. As an indispensable preface to both the economic and the scientific sections, the first three chapters are devoted to the climate of the region, its geography and physiography, and its geology, Statistics of climate were obligingly communicated by the Chief of the United States Weather Bureau. Many of the data contained in the second chapter, and practically the whole of the third, were taken from man- uscript of the text to the Norfolk folio of the Geological Atlas of the United States, to which access was had by the courtesy of the author, Mr. N. IL. Darton, of the United States Geological Survey. A list of all literature consulted in the preparation of the report is appended, Of the photographs here reproduced, a considerable number were taken by the author. Others were made by Mr. Frederick V. Coville. A number of Dismal Swamp views were obtained from Mr. John G. Wallace, of Wallaceton, Va. Finally, an excellent series of photo- graphs belonging to the Geological Society of America, several of which had previously been reproduced in Prof. N.S. Shaler’s ‘*Gen- eral Account of the Fresh-Water Morasses of the United States,” were kindly placed at our disposal by the Director of the United States Geo- logical Survey. Professor Shaler’s paper, a valuable contribution to knowledge of the geology, physiography, and vegetation of the region, was freely consulted and is often quoted in this report. The author wishes to express his great indebtedness to the special- ists to whom the determination of various groups is credited in the List of Species Collected. Mr. Theodor Holm, of Brookland, D. C., rendered valuable assistance in the preparation of the anatomical notes. Dr. E. L. Greene courteously extended the facilities of his valuable library. To Mr. C. D. Beadle, of the Biltmore Herbarium, Biltmore, N. C., [ am indebted fer data as to the northern limit of many Austroriparian plants. For various courtesies and much useful information I wish to express my obligations to the following gentle- men: Mr, T. R. Ballantyne and the late Maj. Charles Pickett, of Nor- 324 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, folk; Messrs. H. H. Kirn and J. T. Griffin, of West Norfolk; Mr. T. J. Barlow, of Portsmouth; Mr. Cannon, of the Albemarle :nd Chesa- peake Canal Company; Mr. Wallace, of Wallaceton, Va., and Messrs. Willet, KE. 8S. Meadows, and Cromwell, of Newbern, N. C. CLIMATE. The following data econeerning the climate of the Dismal Swamp region have been communicated by the United States Weather Bureau.' Statistics are given from two stations in the region— Norfolk and Cape Henry, Va. The climate at Norfolk closely tal- lies with that of the Dismal Swamp itself, while at Cape Henry we find the more extreme meteorological conditions to which the strand vegetation of the region is exposed. In addition, data from the sta- tions at Hatteras and at Wilmington, N. C., are presented. These points are considerably south of the Dismal Swamp region, but they are near enough to make a comparison of their climates with that of the more northern stations interesting and instruetive. ¢ TEMPERATURE. THERMOMETRICAL RECORD. The normal number of days per annum with a temperature above 6° C, (43° F.) is, at Norfolk, 295; at Hatteras, 365. During this period the normal sum total of daily temperatures above 6° C, (43° F.) is, at Norfolk, 3,359.4° C, (6,047° F.); at Hatteras, 3,749.4° C. (6,749° F.).? The normal mean temperature of the six consecutive hottest weeks of the year is, at Norfolk, 26.3° C, (79.3° F.); at Hatteras, 25.9° C. (78.6° F.).8 Normal temperature. * Station. “Jan. | Feb. “Mar. Apr.| May. June.|July.| Aug. Sept. | Oct. Nov.| Dec. An Norfolk .....5E--| AG) 0 8B IRs 11 229) 28 28 ZL7 158 Ie) 6.0) 15.0 Cape Henry..{0 fs a a 2 bee GES BL Geo Fa GLA OLA SLM ak) ARS Hatteras....{0%° "| 45° | 4.6 B01. BE? Ghd THO FED Fea coy Gen ake ae Ube wamiaton GAGE GS GS BE BP RD aL SE GE AS BG | 1 For an account of the methods of computation and reduction employed by the Weather Bureau see Report of the Chief for 1891-92, p. 37; also for 1896-97, pp. 126, 127, and 279. 2 The sum total of effective temperatures, as here defined, is the factor upon which Dr. Mer- riam bases the boreal limit of the transcontinental life zones in North America. See Nat. Geo- graphic Mag., vol. 6, pp. 229 to 238 (1894), and Yearbook U.S. Dept. Agr. for 1894, pp. 211 to 213 (1895). 3 The mean temperature of the six consecutive hottest weeks is the factor regarded by Dr. Merriam (loc. cit.) as most effective in determining the austral limit of species. 4 All readings in these tables were taken in the shade. DATA OF TEMPERATURE. Normal daily range of temperature. | |. l ; | Station. Jan.’ Feb. Mar. Apr. May. June. July.) Aug. Sept. | Oct. | Nov. | Dec. ‘nual 7 °C. 8.8) 9.00 9, 98 9.6) 80 7.6) 82) 83 85 88 Norfolk .....- {oR 15.0 16.2 16. v6 172) 164) 13.6) 148) 149 15.38 158 1 oOo, 8.2 9.0 8. 83 7.9] 74) 69) 77) 8.0) BR 82 Cape Henry..jop 48 16.0 15. 1.0 12 RB WA TBS Mek LR The oO.) 10. TT. RT) Ob | BA] 53 | 57] 63] 71) 63 Hatteras. .... >f| 127 12.8 12. 10.3 100) 92) 96/102) 113) 128 11.3 Wilmine oC) 9.8 10.2 10.3 92 27) 84) 88) 99 104) 102 9.6 imington {e F176 | 183) 186 16.5 15.6]}15.1 15.9) 17.9 18.7) 184 17.8 | i | — _ | _ martma, | rr | Station. Jan. Feb. Mar.) Apr. May. June. July. Aug. Sept. Nov.) Dec An oC. 6.6 27.2. Bl. 30.0 39.0 87.20 37.7 34.0) 24.0 39.0 Norfolk .....- 1° Fo. 80.0 B10 88. 102.0 192.0 99,0 100.0 83.0 75.0 102.0 1 — fo. 25.5 26.6 29. 39.0 | 38.3 | 89.4 35.5 27.2 | 24.4) 30.4 Cape Henry -\op 7" 78.0 80.0. 85. 102.0 101.0 103.0 96.0 89.0 81.0) 76.0 | 103.0 Hatteras °C 26.1 22.8 29. 30.0 37.2 | BAT 85.0 82.2 | 26.1 | 28 89.0 atteras....- oF | 79.0 73.0 85,0 102.0, 99.0 | 97.0 95.0 79.0) 73.0 102.0 a "26.6 27.2 30.6 | 37.7 | 39.4 | 37.2 35.5 28.3 25.5 30.4 Wilmington -)o "| 80.0 81.0 87.0 | 100.0 18% 0 | 99,0) | 96.0 83.0 | 78.0 103.0 Mean maxima.! So fo fe | | (o 7 Station. 'Jan. | Feb.) Mar.) Apr. May. June. July. Aug, Sept Nov. Dee An - oe oC 20.3 22.0 24.6 | 29.6 35.4 36.4 | 34.5 32.7 24.2 20.3 28.4 Norfolk.....- [oR 683 71.6 762/852 05.7 O75 94.1, 90.8 5.6 68.6 S41 Loe — foC| 20.1 226 24.2) es. 34.9 36.0 | 3BE8 | 32.7 25.0 20.7 28.5 Cape Henry -\o P| 68.1 72.6 75.5) 83. 04.8 96.7 94.6 90.9 76.9 69.3 82.9 ; fC. 19.2 20.4 20.6) 3 30.7 31.0 | 30.7 | 29.7 23.6 20.2 25.2 Hatteras..---)o p | 66.6 66.8 69. 87.2 87.9 | 87.3 BBD 4.5 O84) Td os o( | 21.9 23.1 23.6 2% 34.7 | 35.7 | 34.2 | 33.0 25.7 22.5) 29.0 Wilmington (op 34 3367 5 5 4.5 96.2 | 93.6 | o1.4 18.3 72.5 84.0 Absolute minima. a | —— Station. Jan. Feb. Mar. .|May. June./July.; Aug./Sept.| Oct. | Nov. Dee. AN | | — | — |— — a |__| | °C | 14.4 —16.6 —10.0) —4.4 9.4 13.9 13.3) 4.4 —6.6 —14. 416.6 Norfolk.....- CF 60 20 1.0) 2h 49.0) 57.0) 56.0 40.0 2-0 6.0) 2.0 oC 14.4 15.0 11.1) 2.2 88 13.3) 10.6) 9. 4. 413.9 —15.0 Cape Henry jop |) 6.0 5.0 12.0, 28.0 48.0) 56.0) Alo} 49.0 24.0 7.0 5.0 Hatteras °C. -100 11.7) 3.3 0.5 12.8 16.1) 16.6] 10.0 “92 13.3 —13.3 TAS. -..- oF) 140 11-0 26.0. 31.0 55.0 1.0 62.0 50.0 2.0 8.0 80 ar ot |—J2'8 1212 6.6 2.2 0.6] 15.5] 13.3) 5.5 —5 1212 —12.8 Wilmington {o.)-"G.0 10.0 20:0, 28.0 38.0 510) 60.0, 56.0} 42.0 23.0 10.0, 9.0 | _ | | . Mean minima. ? a —- a — Station. Juan. | Feb. Mar. |Apr. May.|June. July. Aug. Sept.| Oct. | Nov. Dee. AB | | | . | | . a gl | . . °C... —7.9| 6.8 —3.7 7.7 13.8 (V1 V7.1) 12.1) 5.2] -1.8 —6.8) 4.0 Norfolk.....- ch 18 8.7 24 WO HES 628 G28 38 41d 8.8 19.7) 30.2 °C._| —7.5) -6.4 —3.9 7.5 13.8) 17.1) 16.8) 13.0) 6.0) —1.12) -6.4 4.2 CapeHenry.-\op ") 18/4) 20.5. 25.0 45.5, 56.0 ee 62.3 55.4 429 29-9 20.5 30.5 Hatteras.....[°O.., #5) 33 0.5 10.4, 16.1 18-8 19.0 15.8 87 21 32 (69 neon oR. 23.9 265.0 31.0 50. 61.0 65.6 66.4 60.4 a7 35.8 8.3 44.5 oe °C.) 6.2 —42 1. ‘7 146 18.1 16.9 12. "8 -1.7 5.5 4.5 Wilmington -jo 7") 20.8 a4 29.0) 58.3 Lo 625 SRT 407 2910 220) 40.9 1Obtained for each month by dividing the sum of the absolute maxima during the period eovered by observations by the number of years. The annual mean maximum for each station represents the mean of the monthly mean maxima. The years during which measurements of temperature have been taken at the several stations are: to 1898: Hatteras, 1881 to 1898; Wilmington. 1871 to 1898. 2 Obtained in the same manner as the mean maxima. orfolk, 1871 to 1898; Cape Henry, 1874 326 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, LATEST AND EARLIEST FROSTS. The dates of the latest killing frost in spring and the earliest in autumn are unquestionably an important factor in the life history of plants of the temperate zones, especially of cultivated plants. These two dates form the most easily recognizable, although not the precise limits of the growing period of most plants, or, to speak more exactly, of their period of greatest physiological activity. The average dates of latest and earliest killing frosts at the four stations are: ; Latest Earliest Station. frost in frost in spring. autumn. r 260° Nov. 14 19) Do. .2 Dee. 13 615) Nov. i2 The absolute dates of latest and earliest frosts during the period covered by observations are: Latest frost Earliest frost Station. inspring. in autumn. DN) ie) | cc Apr. 26,1888 Oct. 10,1895 Cape Henry ....-..... 2222.22 222 ee ee eee we pene eee eee nee Apr. 19,1875 Novy. 11, 1894 Hatteras .- wee eee ee ee eee eee ee eee eee eee eee eee. Apr. 5,188] Novy. 14,1890 Wilmington. _...2 222.2222 2222 2 eee ee eee ee eee Apr. 21,1897 Oct. 13,1888 The following table gives the actual dates of latest and of earliest killing frost of each year during the period of observation: Norfolk. Cape Henry. Hatteras. Wilmington. Year - — | - — Latest. | Earliest. Latest. | Earliest. Latest. Earliest. Latest. Earliest. a nn DS | Nov. 14 Nov. 30 |.22222 0222 eee Mar. 14) Dec 1 et Ce ee |a-nneeennee Apr. 19 | Nov. 12 Nov. 27 (22222. --- Joe cee eeece Mar. 4 Nov. 26 Nov. 30 |. 20 22.2.............. Mar. 18) Nov. 12 Dee. 6 |__..- LLL. Jone eeneee Feb. 19 Nov. 1 Nov. 20 |. 22 -2222.)--2....... Apr. 4. Nov. 3 | Nov. 16 | 2.00288) eee Feb. 16 Novy. 16 Nov. 25 Apr. 5 |. 0.0... .. Mar. & Novy, 24 Nov. 30) Jan. 4| Noy. 26 Jan. P38) Noy, 20 Dee. 15) Mar. 28! Dee, 16 Mar. 28) Nov. 13 Dec. 18) Mar. 5) Dee. 19 Mar. 40 Oct. 24 Dee. 3) Feb. 21) Dee. 27) Mar. Pt Nov. 25 Nov. lf Feb. 8 Dee. 2 Mar. 8 Nov. 8 we eeee ee Jan. 183 Dee. 29 Feb. 28 Dec 2 nn ene Mar. 7 Dee. 14, Mar. 10. Oct. 13 Nov. 29 | Feb. 25 2... 22... | Feb. 26) Nov. 29 do Mar. 16) Nov. 14 | Apr. 20. Noy. 1 DATA OF SUNSHINE AND CLOUDINESS. 327 From these data we may gather the following general conclusions: The climate of the Dismal Swamp region is characterized by a mild winter, with normal positive temperatures of 4° to 6° C., and by a long and hot, but usually not extremely hot, summer. The normal daily variation in temperature is comparatively small, Even the normal annual range is only between 8° and 9° C., and the departure of the normal variation in any month of the year from that of any other month does not exceed about 2° ©. The normal number of days in the year which have a temperature above 6° C. (43° F.), which is gen- erally regarded as the minimum temperature for vegetative activity in most plants of the Temperate Zone, is, at Norfolk, about five-sixths of the whole. The sum total of temperatures above 6° C. during that period is for the latitude a considerable one, enough to permit the oceurrence in the region of a number of tropical and subtropical forms and to place it in the warm temperate belt.’ Likewise important as regulating the northward extension into this region of numerous warm temperate and tropical forms is the distribution of killing frosts, from which about eight months of the year are normally free. SUNSHINE AND CLOUDINESS.’ Normal percentages of possible sunshine, ecu: | |_| | ; Station. Jan.) Feb. Mar.) Apr. | May. June. July.) Aug. Sept. Oct. | Nov.| Dec. An | } | . Norfolk_.-.. .--.-- , 46) 45 49 ed 52 52 52 49 53 58 | 58| 52 51 Cape Henry .-.--- 42 51 50 50 56 55 5s} 44) 5b 58) 51 47 52 Hatteras .....--.-. 46 MT BR Hs) 59) 5S 55 52 56 58 | 54 5 54 Wilmington ._-... [a b2 Normal hours of sunshine. +— a — | | ——- ) — i Station. Jan. Feb.) Mar.| Apr.|May. June. July. Aug. Sept.) Oct. Nov.| Dee. nual _ an : en ee — : Norfolk. .-.---...-.- 188. 1, 136.5) 181.5) 205.8) 228.8) 228.9) 23.6) 205, 8 197.5 201.8 162.0 155. 7/2, 824.0 Cape Henry ..-.--- 129.8) 154.7) 185.8) 107.4) 245.8) 242.1) 237.1) 205.8) 208.6 201.7) 155.9) 140, 7/2, 305. 4 Hatteras....--.-.-. 144.7) 143.7) 193.4) 216.0) 256.2) 238.9) 243.1) 216.9) 208.3) 208.0) 167.4) 160. 6/2, 3802. 2 Wilmington -...... 149.6) 141.3) 193.4) 219.3] 288.6) 215.8 711.0) 195. 4) 193. 3| 210.5) 173. 7 160. 0)2, 296.9 Normal cloudiness. 7. | dae. lar. Tol l.. Station. | Jan. | Feb. “Mar. Apr. May. June. July.| Aug. | Sept.) Oct. | Nov. | Dec. hual Norfolk ._....------ 54° °5.5 5.1 | £8 £8) 48 48) 61) 47) 42) 47, 48 4.9 Cape Henry ...... 5.8) 49 5.0) 5.0 44 45 47) 51) 44 42) 495 5.8 4.8 Hatteras .......... 5.4) 5.35 45) 45 41 45 445,548) 445 42) 46) 4.7 4.6 Wilmington ....... 5.5) 5.4 4.8 1.4 £6 5.0 5.2 5.3) 48 4.0) 48 4.8 4.8 'Schimper (Pflanzengeographie, p. 445) regards the line which divides the cold temperate from the warm temperate belt as approximately coinciding with the isotherm of +6° C. (48° F.) for the coldest month. In the Dismal Swamp region the normal temperature falls slightly below this point in January. 2** Data as to sunshine are derived from the statistics of normal cloudiness and must be con- sidered merely as a first approximation to the actual values of normal sunshine for these sta- tions. Forcomparative purposes they may be used without serious error.”—Mr. A. J. Henry, Division Climate and Crops, U. 8. Weather Bureau, in litt. 3 Based upon the same data as the above table but expressed in hours. 4From the Report of the Weather Bureau for 1896-97, pp. 286 to 288. The data are “computed from monthly means based on tridaily observations, November, 1870, to June 30, 1888; thereafter, frequent personal observations. Scale 0 to 10,” 23592—No. 6—O1 2 825 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. It thus appears that the percentage of possible sunshine and number of hours of sunshine are high as compared with other parts of the Atlantic slope in North America, although generally considerably lower than those recorded for stations west of the Mississippi River. ATMOSPHERIC HUMIDITY. Normal humidity in percentages of saturation, Station. Jan. Feb, Mar. Apr. | May. June. July. Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov. Dee. sia | | | : _ - __|__} | | — | | Norfolk ....-..-..-- 76) 72 | 68 68 7 71 72 76 77 75 | 73 7 73 Cape Benry _.-..--| 77 7 73 72 73 | 74 76 78 | 76 74 71) O74 74 Hatteras.._........) 84 8] i9 80 82 83 8B | RR 81 | 8i i9 82 81 Wilmington oreo] H 5 74 | 76 | 80 75 72 t 73 TS | io The quantity of atmospheric water normally present in the Dismal Swamp region is not notably greater nor smaller than that which pre- vails in other parts of the northern and middle Atlantic slope in the United States, although falling considerably below the normal per- centages of the coast from Charleston, in South Carolina, to Galves- ton, in Texas (78 to 82 per cent). The high percentage at Cape Hat- teras is due to a local cause, the proximity at that point of the warm Gulf Stream and the cold Aretie Current. On the other hand, the humidity is of course far greater than in the arid and semiarid regions of the Western States (42.9 per cent at Yuma, Ariz.; 46.2 per cent at Pueblo, Colo., ete.). The distribution during the year is remark- ably uniform, varying only to an extent of 9 per cent between the month of least and that of greatest normal humidity. PRECIPITATION. Rain.—The rain-bearing storms of this region usually approach from the west. The character of the rainfall (as to intensity) varies at different seasons. The winter and spring rains are usually light and long continued, while the summer and fall rains are more often heavy and of short duration, hence of the torrential type. Normal precipitation, chiefly rain. Station. Jan. | Feb. | Mar.| Apr. May. June. July. Aug. Sept. Oct. | Nov.| Dec. AY | | ee | ee ee . _ _ |—_|— — : | fem | 9.57 9.62 [11.47 [10.17 10.7) 10.57 14.8) 15.27 |40 9.67 | 7.75 | 9.17 | 130.2 Norfolk --- jin) 383 3.85 | 4.59 | 4007 | 28 5 | BTL 56 BRT B10) B67 | 52.08 . fem 10.6 8.9 28 TLL 1017 9.87 ML OT 1B 8 IL BT 947 | 892 | 9.67 | 180.85 Cape Henry yin | ¢21 8.56 | 518 | 446 | 4.07) 8955.68 FON eo) BT) RT| BST ae. teen Jem M77 LT 5.25 TS LS LA 16.07 15 87 1G 1542 12.95 18.67 | 166.02 Hatteras ff" Sor 44g [odo | C72 | 60 57 64d 8h |b OIF) a8 | bay | 664 ao fem | PF NOT MRT TW TF IST ING 1605 9.6 | 612 | 745 | 135.85 Wilmington jin |) 3.94 3.23 | 3.95 | 2.96 | £16 5.70 Tk TAT | 642 BSE) 245 | 298 | HE BE } | DATA OF PRECIPITATION, 329 Average number of rainy days. | | , | ee ee ee ee n- Station. Jan. | Feb. | Mar. Apr. | May. June. |July.| Aug. Sept. Oct. Nov.| Dec. An | | . | — —_ a ee | | a . a | | Norfolk. ........-. 12.7 | 1.01 11.6 {10.7 | 11.2 10.4 | 12.4) 12.75 9.4) 8.9) 9.9) 10.4! 181.3 Cape Henry ...... 11.9] 9.8] 12.6) 11.6) 11.8 10.5) 10.6 10.7) 7.7 | 7.8) 9.8 | 10.2 | 125.0 Hatteras .___...... / 15.9 | 10.2 | 11.9 | 8.4 10.0) 9.6 10.2 10.2 13.7) 7.5) 6.7] 9.5] 123.8 Wilmington -..... 12.8) 10.2) 11.1 | 93, 9.9 U2 12.6 144 | 9.9} 8.0| 83] 11.1] 128.8 | | | | \ Snow.—The precipitation of snow during the winter is normally very small, both in quantity and in the number of days upon which snow falls. The snowfall during the winters of 1895-96 and 1896-97 was as follows: Examples of snowfall. Station. 1895-96. 1896-97. Norfolk _...... 2.22.2 -2-2 2 eee eee eee eee eee ee! 14.2 em. (5.7 in.) | 31.2 em. (12.8 in.) Cape Henry .----- .---... 2-2-2. 2-2-2 ee eee eee 9.0 em, (3.6 in.) | 28.0 cm. (11.2 in.) Hatteras .-..........---- 22-222 eee eee eee eee eee None. | None. Wilmington ........ 22... 2 2222 eee ee eee eee 30.2 em. (12.1 in.) | None. The number of days in the year ended December 31, 1896, upon which snow fell to a depth of 2.5 mm, (0.1 inch) or more, was at Norfolk, 5; at Cape Ilenry, 9; at Hatteras, 0; at Wilmington, 2. Precipitation thus means chiefly rainfall in the Dismal Swamp region, Where the normal fall of snow in winter is too small to be of any noteworthy importance to the vegetation. The normal annual quantity of precipitated water is large as compared with that of most other temperate regions, although it is considerably less than at Cape Hatteras. The average number of days with rainfall during the year is more than one-third of the whole. The distribution of precipitation throughout the year, like that of atmospheric humidity, is remarkable for its uniformity. The normal variation in rainfall between the month of greatest (July) and that of least (November) amounts to only 7 centimeters at Norfolk and about 5 at Cape Henry. The varia- tion in number of days on which rain falls between the month with most and that with least is likewise slight, being about four days at Norfolk and five at Cape Henry.! Dew.—No data regarding the amount of dew deposited could be obtained, nor is this factor of primary importance to vegetation in a region which possesses such an abundant and equally distributed atmospheric humidity and rainfall. 'The Dismal Swamp region :belongs to Schimper’s ‘‘ immerfeucht Gebiet ” of the warm-temperate belt (Pflanzengeographie, p. 500), which is characterized by its rainfall being pretty equally distributed throughout the year. It is exceptional, however, in that its large forest trees (excepting Pinus and Chamaecyparis) are all deciduous. Most hygrophile forest in the division thus characterized by Schimper is evergreen. 330 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. WIND. The normal wind direction in midsummer is almost exactly opposite to the normal direction in midwinter. In January the prevailing winds at Norfolk are from slightly west of north; at Hatteras from almost due north, and at Wilmington from considerably west of north. In July, on the other hand, the prevailing winds at Norfolk and at Wilmington are from somewhat west of south, and at Iatteras from almost exactly southwest. ! Average maximum velocity of the wind. | mae | | An. Station. Jan.| Feb. Mar.| Apr.| May.|June, July. Aug. Sept. Oct. | Nov. Dec. An a ——o ——|—_}— se ee | ks. 15.6/ 16.6 182 15.6/ 13.5) 14.2) 12.9] 13.2) 15.2) 15.9) 16.3) 15.0 15.2 Norfolk {nn 97) 103 13 O87) 84 RS 8.0) 82] M4] 98 101] 93 94 . tks. 2.5] 25.2 303 2.7) 20) 220) 19.0) 2.8 28] 24 WS] eR ewe Cape Henry ni. 15.8) 15.6 Is8 le i036 | Ls) beg 15) 139 i46| Ie Md _ 3. 2.0) 265 2.2) 242) 201) 203) 18.5) 19.7) 17.8) 184 19.8] 260 214 Hatteras.-mi 13.5 | i216 | io | 5 | 2) IL’) we 10.7 | Ih 123] 169 13.8 eee fs. 1551166 12 INT) 16.9) 15.6) 147 | BS] M2 | IT Mee ike 1 Wilmington ymil) 9.6 | 10.3) 1.3 | 16 (105) OT] OT KA BB] BS KB] KD) 9.6 | The rate of movement of currents of air is of great importance to vegetation, not only by reason of their direct mechanical effeet upon the plant and upon its substratum, but also because transpiration increases with the velocity of the wind, other things being equal. The average maximum velocity of the wind varies greatly within the limits of the Dismal Swamp region, the ratio of velocity at Cape Henry, one of the most exposed points on the Atlantic coast of North America, tu that at Norfolk being nearly as 5 to 3. The range in average maxi- mum velocity from month to month does not greatly vary, as that in the month of greatest (March) execeds that in the month of least (July) by about 30 per cent. SUMMARY. The climate of the Dismal Swamp region as a whole is highly favor- able in all essential respects to the vigorous growth of what we may term, for the sake of convenience, ‘‘ normal” plants; i. e., such as are not especially equipped to endure any kind of extreme conditions. It is characterized by a long growing period with a relatively high sum total of effective temperature, a mild winter, normally slight) daily variations of temperature, abundant sunshine, heavy and well dis- tributed rainfall, and a high and remarkably uniform percentage of atmospheri¢ moisture. It is preeminently a forest climate, and the whole region was, in its primitive condition, densely forested. There still remain, especially in the depths of the Dismal Swamp, many trees of great size. On the outer coast, however, among the sand dunes, local qualities of the soil and extreme exposure to the wind 1 See Rep. Chief U. 8S. Weather Bureau for 1896-97, charts 1 and 3. GEOGRAPHY OF THE REGION. 331 neutralize these favorable conditions and occasion the presence of vegetation which is decidedly desert-like. GEOGRAPHY AND PHYSIOGRAPHY. GENERAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE REGION. The territory embraced in this report under the designation “ Dis- mal Swamp Region” lies, roughly, between parallels 36° and 37° N, latitude and meridians 75° 50’ and 76° 35’ W. longitude. It covers a considerable part of the Coastal Plain! area in southeastern Virginia and northeastern North Carolina. It is bounded on the north by the mouth of the James River (Ilampton Roads) and of Chesapeake Bay, on the east by the Atlantic Ocean, on the south by Albemarle Sound, and on the west approximately by the western border of the Great Dismal Swamp. The region, therefore, comprises the whole of Princess Anne and Norfolk counties and the eastern portion of Nansemond County in Virginia and the whole of Currituck, Camden, -asquotank, and Perquimans counties in North Carolina. Owing to the limited time which could be devoted to the survey, not every part of the area thus defined was thoroughly explored. The southern or North Carolina portion was only superficially and par- tially examined, the counties of Currituek and Camden having been traversed merely by railway. On the other hand, a large part of Princess Anne and Norfolk counties, Va., as well as of that seetion of Nansemond County which lies within the borders of the Dismal Swamp, was explored with considerable care. The greatest length of the region, from Willoughby Spit south to Albemarle Sound, is nearly 96.5 kilometers (60 miles). Its greatest width, along the Virginia-North Carolina boundary, is about 65 kilo- meters (40 miles). Approximately the area embraces 6,200 square kilometers (2,400 square miles).? The whole is a flat or slightly undu- 'In order that the term ‘Coastal Plain,” as here employed, may be perfectly clear to readers, [ may be allowed to quote from Mr. N. H. Darton’s manuscript the following definition: **The central and southern portions of the Atlantic slope of the United States embrace four provinces of very distinct characteristics. From the westward there is, first, the plateau province, which comprises broad basins, occupied by upper Paleozoic rocks, The second is the Appalachian province, consisting of high, longitudinal ridges, due in greater part to sharply folded middle and lower Pale- ozoic rocks. Third, the Piedmont Plateau province, a region of undulating plains, extending from the Blue Ridge with a gradual declivity eastward, and underlain by crystalline rocis. And, fourth, the Coastal Plain, a province bor- dering the ocean, deeply invaded by tide-water estuaries and underlain by gently east-dipping unconsolidated strata from early Cretaceous to Recent age,” * This figure would he considerably smaller if we subtract the areaof the numer- ous salt-water bays and lagoons which extend inland. especially on the north and east. 332 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. lating plain, varying in elevation from mean tide level to 6.6 meters (22.2 feet) above that level, except at some points along the outer coast, where the drifting sands form dunes that rise to a considerably greater height. The elevation of by far the greater part of the area is from 3 to 6 meters (10 to 20 feet). The maximum altitude, leaving out of consideration the sea dunes, is reached in the heart of the Dismal Swamp, from which point there is a gentle terrace-like slope toward sea level on the north, east, and south. Along the western margin of the great swamp occurs a more or less sharply defined ancient sea beach, the Nansemond escarpment, which varies in height from 14 to 15 meters (5 to 50 feet)! and constitutes the natural western boundary of the Dismal Swamp region. Numerous waterways traverse this flat’ plain, most of which have their source in or near the Dismal Swamp, and flow northward into the James River and Chesapeake Bay and southward and southeast- ward into Currituck and Albemarle sounds. These are the Nanse- mond and its tributaries, Elizabeth River and its branches, and Lynnhaven River with its numerous ramifications on the northwest, north, and northeast, and North Landing, Northwest, North, Pas- quotank, Little, and Perquimans rivers on the east, southeast, and south. Near their sources most of these water courses are small fresh streams of sluggish, dark-brown water, rich in finely divided organic matter, but they soon widen out into estuarine channels in which tidal action is distinetly perceptible, and whose waters, in the streams flowing into the James and Chesapeake Bay, become first brackish and then salt. The brooks which are tributary to these rivers are in most cases more or less overgrown with palustrine vegetation and their current is usually almost imperceptible. PROMINENT PHYSIOGRAPHIC FEATURES. The principal physiographic features of the nonaqueous surface of the region are more or less intimately connected with and dependent upon the character of the plant formations which cover them, although this, in turn, is of course primarily due to conditions of soil and of drainage. The several areas which may be described in some detail, proceeding from the coast line toward the interior, are: (1) The beach and the dunes, (2) the salt’ marsh, (3) the plain, (4) the swamps. THE BEACH AND THE DUNES. This area follows the shore from the mouth of the Nansemond River around Cape Henry and down the outer Atlantic coast, as well as part way around the deep, irregular indentations of the shore line which are formed by Elizabeth and Lynnhaven rivers and their 1Shaler, 10th Ann. Rep. Geol. Surv., pp. 255 to 359 (1890). UF UNILANIGG S4GAL0NISR ana NOLS0G THE BEACH AND SAND DUNES. 333 branches. It varies in width from a mere strip 2 or 3 meters wide (as along the estuaries) to nearly 1 kilometer (over 4 mile) at Cape Henry. Its surface everywhere consists of finely divided, wave- deposited, and often wind-blown whitish sand. In the more sheltered coves and along the rivers and bayous the beach is ordinarily sinooth and gently sloping, with a contour unbroken by abrupt elevations. The sands of the more exposed por- tions of the coast, on the other hand, are piled up by the wind so as to form dunes which are sometimes much the highest land of the region. L Fic. 51.—Inner slope of high dunes at Cape Henry, Va., showing advance on The Desert. This area of sand hills reaches its culmination at Cape Henry, where the summit of the highest dune is roughly estimated to be 25 meters (80 feet) above mean tide level.! Thence along the south shore of Chesapeake Bay west to Willoughby Spit and along the Atlantic strand to a point 24 kilometers (15 miles) southeast of Cape Henry the dunes gradually decrease in size and finally disappear. Whether sand hills of any size occur between the Virginia-North Carolina boundary and Cape Hatteras was not ascertained. 'The highe t contour noted on the Norfolk folio of the Geological Atlas of the United States is 50 feet, but higher contours lying inside this are indicated. A century ago B. H. Latrobe (see be'ow) estimated the height of the highest dune to be not ‘‘ less than 100 feet above high-water mark.” 334 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, The lesser dunes on this coast appear usually to originate about tufts of marram grass (aAmmophila arenaria), although Uniola pani- culata, Panicum amarum, and other plants are likewise effective as the nuclei of accumulations. As a rule the outermost dunes are the lowest, being only breast high or lower. The height of the hills increases with greater or less regularity to the innermost, normally the highest, line of dunes. The last are often forested, although at Cape Henry, where they attain their maximum elevation, they are devoid of vegetation excepting a few plants of marram grass (Ammo- See N e. Fig. 52.—Incursion of the sand on inland vegetation near Cape Henry, Va. phila arenaria). The outermost and innermost dunes usually form regular chains, broken here and there by the wind, but conforming mainly to the contour of the coast. The middle dunes also exhibit a tendency to form rows parallel to the shore line, but this tendeney is often modified and obscured so that there frequently appears a total lack of order in their arrangement. The outer or seaward slope of the dunes is very gentle, and is usually more irregular than the abrupt landward declivity, whose angle, e. ¢.,in the highest dunes at Cape Henry, is about 45 degrees. At and near Cape Henry the dune area is unmistakably advancing THE DUNES A HUNDRED YEARS AGO. 33 inland, while elsewhere along this coast such a movement is less evi- dent or not to be detected (fig. 51). From the summit and the steep inward face of the highest dunes at Cape Henry project’ the tops pf old cypress trees, some of which still bear a few living leaves (fig. 52). The sand is pouring down upon the floor of a tract of swampy forest (locally known as ‘*The Desert,” ) and the leaves and branches of many of the trees have been more or less perfectly denuded by sand- laden winds (fig. 53). Between these high inner dunes and the beach are to be seen dead trunks of large pine trees standing amid the bar- ren sands. The Desert itself occupies an ancient dune area, and bears witness to the fact that, while at present the aeolian sands are gaining upon Fia, 53.—Incursion of the sand on inland vegetation near Cape Henry, Va. the forest, in times past a contrary process has had place (fig. 54). This forest area covers an area of alternate elevations and depres- sions, the former bearing a growth of oaks, pines, and a more or less xerophilous undergrowth, the latter a palustrine forest of cypress (Taxodium), black gum (Vyssa biflora), red maple (leer rubrum), ete., with here and there small, shallow pools containing aquatic vegetation. The ridges which traverse The Desert conform generally in direction to that of the present coast line, Very interesting, as showing how little conditions have altered at Cape Henry within the past one hundred years, is the following description of the dunes as they appeared about 1799 to B. TL. Latrobe :! These easterly winds, blowing during the driest and hottest season of the year, 1'Trans. Am. Phil, Soc., vol. 4, pp. 439 to 443 (1799), 3386 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. carry forward the greatest quantity of sand, and have amassed hills, which now extend about a mile from the beach. The natural level of the land, elevated little more than 10) feet above high-water mark, has a very gentle declivity to the east. Itis now a swamp of about 5 miles syuare (25 square miles). The soil below the surface is a white, loamy sand; and if the water falling upon or rising in it had a free discharge to the ocean it would probably be perfectly dry, This, however, the sand hills prevent, and the water is discharged into the sea to the southward and into the mouth of the Chesapeake to the northward by small creeks, which find vent from the westerly extremes of the swamp. Lynnhaven Creek is the most considerable of these drains, The swamp, or, a: the neighboring inhabitants call it, The Desert, is overgrown with aquatic trees and shrubs, The gum (L. styra- ciflua), the cypress, the maple (1. rvbrim), the tree improperly called ‘‘ sycamore” (Platanusoccidentalis), the Magnolia virginiana, the wax myrtle (Myrica cerifera), Fig. 54.—The Desert from the high dunes at Cape Henry, Va. and the reed (Arundinaria tecta) are the prin-ipal. Of these many thousands are already buried in the sand, which overtops their summits and threatens the whole forest with ruin. Their destruction is slow, but inevitable. Upon the extreme edge of the sand hills, toward the swamp, the wind, opposed by the tops of the trees, forms an eddy. The sand carried along with it is precipitated, and runs down the bank into the swamp. Its slope is very accurately in an angle of 45 degrees, By gradual accumulation the hill climbs up their trunks; they wither slowly, and before they are entirely buried they die. Most of them lose all their branches, and nothing but the trunk remains to be covered with sand: but some of the cypress retain life to the last. * * * Since the establishment of the light (about sixteen yearsago) the hills have risen about 20 feet in height, and have proceeded into the Desert about 330 yards from aspot pointed out tome by the keeper. * * * The height of the hill at the THE SALT MARSHES. 337 swaimp is between 70 and 80 feet perpendicular, It is higher nearer the sea, the inner edge being rounded off, aid I think at its highest point it can not be less than 100 feet above high-water mark. If the hills advance at an equal ratio for twenty or thirty years more, they will swallow up the whole swamp and render the coast a desert indeed, for not a blade of grass finds nutriment upon the sand [sic]. This is even to-day avery good picture of the Cape Henry sand hills and the forest behind them. The adyanee of the sand must have proceeded ata much less rapid rate during the past century, however, than during the sixteen years before Latrobe's visit. Other evidences are not lacking of a subsidence and consequent re- Fiq. 55.—Terrace along the shore neur Virginia Beach; sand above, clay below. cession of this coast line. In the low terrace of Columbia clay (fig. 55) which outcrops along the beach from Cape Ilenry southward, some- times several meters above high-tide limit, sometimes between the levels of high and low tide, stumps ¢ sifu (usually of the cypress) are frequently to be seen, Such stumps are said to be abundant beneath the waters of Albemarle Sound. THE SALT MARSHES. This topographical feature, which exactly coincides with a plant formation, is almost everywhere developed along ereeks and rivers as far upstream as the influence of brackish water makes itself felt, and in sheltered Dayous and lagoons where the slope of the shore is very gentle. Along streams the salt marsh consists usually of a 3838 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. narrow strip on each side of the channel, while in lagoons (notably the upper part of Back Bay) it sometimes takes the form of a meadow of considerable width. While the largest salt marshes are found just inside the beach and dune area of the outer coast, the narrow belts which fringe tidal streams penetrate deeply into the inland plain, where they are always at once recognizable by their peculiar vegetation. The presence and extent of salt marshes along the shores of Curri- tuck and Albemarle sounds was not ascertained. At the head of Back Bay, which eventually opens into Currituck Sound, extensive brackish meadows occur. On the other hand, this formation does not exist about Edenton Bay, on the north shore of Albemarle Sound. The latter sound, fed as it is by numerous fresh-water streams, some of which are of considerable size, is rarely at all brackish. Above the limit of saline water the larger streams are bordered by marshes which resemble the salt marsh, but are occupied by fresh- water vegetation. THE PLAIN, The greater part of the territory east. and north of the Great Dis- mal Swamp, together with that south of the swamp and immediately bordering Albemarle Sound, constitutes what may be termed. ‘The plain.” Tt was in all probability originally everywhere covered by a forest of short-leaf pine (Pinas taeda), in which hard-wood species (oaks, sweet gum, ete.) held a secondary place. Since the settlement of the region, however, conditions have been greatly altered. Mueh of it has been deforested and occupied by cultivated crops and by dwellings. In the remaining forest much of the pine has been cut down, and as a result deciduous species play a much more important part in its composition than was probably the case before the advent of civilization. Even then the pine forest was interrupted, especially along water courses, by areas of wooded swamp and of salt) marsh. To-day it is for the most part broken up into scattered tracts of eom- paratively small extent, between which intervene areas of cleared land. The general surface of this plain is flat or slightly undulating, Elevations that can be termed hills do not occur, ‘To the drainage system and the differences in the plant covering, rather than the orography, is attributable what little of ‘ariety its physiognomy exhibits. THE SWAMPS. The Great Dismal Swamp and the lesser outlying morasses of the region constitute the most northeastern extensive outpost of that immense body of palustrine forest whieh covers so large a part of the Coastal Plain of the southeastern United States, and which extends up the Mississippi River and its larger tributaries to southeastern Missouri and southern Ilinois and Indiana. THE DISMAL SWAMP AND LAKE DRUMMOND. 339 “The Dismal Swamp,” to quote Professor Shaler, ‘belongs alto- gether to that group of inundated lands where the lack of d ‘ainage is due to an original deficiency of slope, combined with the flow-retarding influence of vegetation on the movement of water from the land,” North of the mouth of the Chesapeake the inclination of the plain is usually sufficiently Zreat 10 permit the ready off-flow of the rainfall, while the climate is unfavorable to the development of certain types of vegetation (especially the large cane, rundinaria macrosperma), that are particularly effective in retaining the surface water. The total area of the Dismal Swamp is estimated at about 3,900 square kilometers (1,500 square miles), which comprises all extensive bodies of hygrophile forest lying between Elizabeth River and the mouth of the James on the north, and Albermarle Sound on the south. More than one-half of this area lies in North Carolina, the Virginia State line passing not far south of Lake Drummond, An additional 1,800 square kilometers (700 square miles) is computed to have been reclaimed by drainage from the original area of the great swamp. A large part of this land was deprived of its excess of water by the dig- ging of the Dismal Swamp Canal, close upon a century ago, The canal traverses the swamp east of ifs center, and has had the effect of partially draining the region east of it, while retaining in the por- tion to the west much water that formerly escaped into the sounds. Consequently the western section of the swamp is probably wetter than it was a hundred years ago. Much of the land east of the canal is now in cultivation or is susceptible of cultivation after much less preparation than the western part of the swamp would require. The outlines of the morass are very irregular, particularly on its eastern margin, where the reclamation of extensive tracts has cut off from the principal swamp some areas of hygrophile forest, especially along the upper waters of the rivers, which were once cont inuous with it. Occupying seattered depressions over the whole region, beyond what could ever have been the limits of the Great Dismal Swamp itself, are lesser tracts of similar character, which exhibit the same peculiarities, but on a smaller scale. The Dismal Swamp is traversed by contour lines of from 13 to 6 meters (5 to 20 feet) elevation, and a great part of its area is thus more elevated than the major portion of the plain lying to the east and northeast. The surface of Lake Drummond, nearly if not quite the highest point in the swamp, is normally 63 meters (22.2 feet) above sea level. This interesting body of water (Pl. LXV, frontispiece), lying approx- imately in the center of the Dismal Swamp, is about 5 kilometers (3 miles) in greatest diameter, and is of quite regular shape, as the shore line forms long curves uninterrupted by promontories, and there are no islands. The depth of water, which is said not to have 1 Shaler, loc. cit., p. 313, 340 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. exceeded 2 meters (about 6 feet) in any portion originally, has been increased by the digging of canals and other artificial causes until the normal greatest depth is about 45 meters (15 feet). In November, 1898, however, the depth was considerably less than 2 meters (6 feet) in almost every part of the lake, much of the water having been recently drained off through the feeder of the Dismal Swamp Canal. The water was then lower than it had ever before been known to be. The water of Lake Drummond, like that of the wooded swamps of the Coastal Plain generally, is of a deep brown hue and is rather turbid. When taken up in small quantity the color is much like that of sherry. This brown color is doubtless due to the great amount of finely divided Fic. 56.—Cypress stumps on the margin of Lake Drummond. vegetable matter with which it is impregnated. Che people of the countryside ascribe to the swamp water tonic properties, which they believe to be derived from the bark and wood of the ‘* juniper,” or white cedar. Despite this large percentage of organie matter held suspended in its water, the floor of the lake is in large part covered with a fine white sand. The peculiarity of the aspect of Lake Drummond is enhanced by the multitude of gray old cypress stumps, worn by weather and water into wv thousand fantastic shapes, that encircle the basin, standing in the shallow water near the shore (fig. 56). During very high water many of these stumps are completely submerged. A few small trees are still alive, relics of what must once have been a noble forest of cypress. AN EARLY EXPLORATION OF THE DISMAL SWAMP. 3d41 The lake is entirely surrounded by low, swampy woods. At two or three points, where the ground is slightly higher, are small clearings, the remains of old lumber camps. In a very few places, notably at the mouth of the Jericho Canal, soil is being deposited, and marshy flats, occupied chiefly by herbaceous vegetation, extend a little way into the lake. The total present area of these flats, when the water of the lake is at its normal level, is perhaps a hectare (23 acres). In spite of the slight differences of elevation already mentioned, the surface of the Dismal Swamp exhibits very little diversity, the rariations from the highest ground to the lowest being insignificant to the eye, although sufficient to induce some alterations in the plant covering. | aqg|s§ 4 |e = = |of| 8s g8/82s S |g8 ~- |p oN B= \s a Pig gs > 2 |r| Sle oe tl 5 > A o | A = 5S 10 |A & | > aA |e |O | | P.ct. PetlP. ct. P.ct.| P.ct.| P.ct.| P.ct. P.ct. 1599 Virginia .-..-..------ Ballantine......-----} 0.00) 2,67 | 25.17) 5.12) 10.16) 31.45) 8.88 14.35 1601 ____- do... 2-22 .-------|----- do_... 22-22 ------ 0.00 0.27) 42.12 12.96) 6.63) 20.20) 4.79 8.88 1595| West Norfolk, Va ..-| Henry Kirn ..------- 0.00) 1.42 23.27) 88.25) 7.51) 15.14) 5.90) 7.15 1593)... - - do .....-.--------- Wm. Wise ._..._-----| 0.00) 0.64 24.09) 41.03 5.71) 11.54) 7.38) 8.40 1579) 35th milepost, North |....--------------- ---- 0.00 0.00, 0.00 0.55) 24.11) 33,38 11. 06) 24.72 Carolina. 1570; Camden, N.C --...-.-|--------------- -------- 0.00) 2.46 5.17 19.79) 38.53) 19.69 7.11) 10.85 Te de ET) ono Lo 2.28) 3.15) 46.50) 20.54) 5. 64) 16.82 1520) Elizabeth City, N.C | W.M. Baxter. ..---.- 0.00) 0.00, 4.98) 8.87) 44.97) 19.20) 5.88) 18.62 1519) _.-..do ...... 22-22 ----|----- do__..-.---------- 0,00) 0.00) 2.07) 4.75! 39.16 30.041 6.27 14.37 1566]... - do __..--....------| Dr. E.F. Lamb ...... 0.00, 0.00) 4.94) 6.11) 43.61) 25.73) 7.27) 9.20 1540) Chapanoke, N. ©., 2 |---.--.----- --.-------- 0, 00) 0). 00} 1.49} 6.32) 20.35) 36.78 7.48, 25.58 miles south. | | | 1542} Chapanoke, N. C., 1 -----. ------------- ---- 0.00, 0,00! 7.68) 41.77, 18.05) 18.92 5.03) 12.37 mile south. | | | 1558! Durant Neck,N.C.. Leigh farm. ........| 0.00) 0. 00 0,00) 0.20) 38.03} 29.54) 8.17) 22.15 15341 Hertford, N.C____.... C.8. Wood...--------| 0.00) 0.00 6.37 68.34) 9.67) 7.55) 2.35 6.4% 1522) Edenton, N.C .......) J.G@. Wood ....-.---- 0.00) 1.13) 6.11) 20.58) 27.82) 18.37) 7.79 15.85 1524) ..2_- do ___.....-------- Dr. Hoskin ....-..---) 0.00) 0.00 4.74| 36.16) 88.71) 10.27, 4.18) 3.40 1517; Newbern, N.C_--..-- J... Rhems..-.------ 0.00) 3.91 22.60) 29.03) 22.38} 7.03) 3.16) 10.32 1510) ___- Go __..---- ~~ | --- -e == -- | 0.00) 0.80) 6.04) 49.63) 382 39 6. 24) 1.93 2.80 1514... - do ....-.---------- | Hackburn & Wil 0.04) 2.04 10. av 10. 65) 22.75) 30,22) 8.95 13.12 lett. 1515}..-.- do... ..-------- | es do... 2222. ------ 1.19, 8,09) 29. 9) 16.11) 11.48 14.36) 2. 53) 13.55 | | THE WOODED SWAMPS. The data for the following discussion were obtained in the Dismal Swamp proper, although what is said of the great morass will apply with equal force to the soils of other forested swamps in the region. 850 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. ORGANIC MATTER. The accumulation of partially decomposed vegetable matter in this area is quite remarkable, being more than 3 meters (10 feet) in depth over considerable areas. With Congo-red test paper it shows a strongly acid reaction. It is the product of many centuries of vege- tation, laid down little by little with practi ‘ally no disturbance, so that there is only the slightest trace of soil in much of it. Upon ignition at a low red heat 94 per cent of it passes off as combustible material, Two leading types of vegetable deposits are easily distin- guishable—those of the “Juniper” or “light” Swamp and those of the “Black Gum” or “dark” Swamp. The first, a true peat, is found in the extensive tracts which are or were covered with the “juniper” or white cedar. Here the maximum thickness of the deposits appears to be about 3 meters (10 feet). Decomposition has progressed very little in this case. The peat con- sists of a reddish-brown mass of stringy consistency and is composed in great part of the wood, bark, and leaves of the “juniper.” Owing to the antiseptic quality of the water, logs and even stumps i sifu are so well preserved in this peat that when exhumed they often make valuable timber. When juniper land is cleared and d ‘ained the surface peat has a strong tendency to “eake” and harden beneath the sun’s rays until it resembles charred wood. Consequently, juni- per land is considered practically worthless, and its successful cul- tivation would undoubtedly entail a very heavy preliminary outlay. While peat is used in the northern countries of Kurope as fuel, all attempts to bring it into use in this country have been failures. Peat has a very great power of holding water. Being much like a sponge in texture, it will hold from two to ten times its own dry weight of water. Wet peat upon losing its water and becoming dry usually contracts to one-half or even less of its former volume. In New Eng- land peat is used in the compost heaps, and in this way becomes a manure of considerable value. The amount of plant food it contains is often small, but varies much with the nature of the vegetation from which it originated. The peat of the Dismal Swamp being largely from trees ought to be fairly valuable. Its greatest usefulness, how- ever, will probably be in the physical effect that it will produce in the soil. Many soils are sadly deficient in humus, and for supplying this peat will do quite well. It is a question if much of this peat of the swamp could not be economically used on the very sandy truck farms, many of which are located within a short distance of the swamp. The principal part of the transportation could be cheaply made by water. The value of peat for this purpose could be experimentally determined at avery small outlay. The second type of deposited vegetable matter has been laid down in those portions of the morass, especially around Lake Drummond, SOIL OF THE WOODED SWAMPS. 351 which bear a forest of black gum, ¢ypress, and red maple (Pl, LX VIL). In places the beds reach a thickness of 5, or even, according to Prof. N. B. Webster,' of 45 meters (10 to 15 feet). The color is black. Deeomposition has here progressed further than in the ‘‘ juniper” deposits, and the black gum type is to be regarded as a form of humus, ‘ather than of peat. When cleared and drained, black gum lands afford a rich, mellow top soil, which differs markedly from the stub- born juniper lands in being tractable and easily worked. The following are determinations of the percentage of organic or combustible matter in such soil at each of three depths: Per cent organic matter in soils. Depth. Virgin ated 0 sotto years. years. em 0901 a3 ag 6.90 | 5.10 in. 0- 20 J | cf BBO 240) 2.10 in Dw 1.90 | 1.40 | 1.00 This table shows that the largest part of the organic matter occurs in the upper 20 inches and that it decreases in amount for each suec- ceeding 50 centimeters (20 inches) indepth. It furthermore shows, as one would naturally suspect, that the virgin soil contains more organic matter than that under cultivation, and that the longer the time of cultivation the smaller the content of organic matter. This holds true for each of the three depths, although the maximum change is in the upper 20 inches. Yet, even where cultivation has been continued for fifty years, the soil still has enough organie matter to give it a black color. Insome places this black color extends into the second 20 inches, but is usually absent, the second and third 20 inches being ordinarily of a yellowish color, This abundance of organic matter is of great importance since it (1) furnishes a large amount of nitrogenous plant food, (2) increases the water-holding capacity of the soil, and (3) by its black color increases the power of the soil to absorb heat. The increased power to absorb heat is no doubt more than overcome by the cooling tendeney of the increase in water content, due to the organic matter. From the standpoint of the early trucker this redue- tion in temperature would be a serious objection, because it would retard the maturity of his crops and throw them on the market when prices are usually much reduced. Aside from this objection, how- ever, the organic matter is of great value. ACIDITY. The virgin soil is invariably very acid, doubtless because of the enormous accumulation of vegetable matter and the consequent 'Am. Naturalist, vol. 9, p. 260 (1875). 352 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, retardation of the drainage. Aeration of the soil is necessarily very imperfeet under such conditions. It is the experience of farmers in the region that new fields when brought under cultivation are much benefited by liberal applications of lime. Even after being cultivated for twenty years the soils are still slightly acid and would doubtless be improved by further treatment with lime. Lime neutralizes the acids, and this is undoubtedly the principal advantage of its use on swamp soils. It is usually applied here in the form of burnt shells, about one ton per acre being the amount used on the swamp soils. The total cost of adding to the land this quantity of lime is estimated at about $4.50 per ton. Portions of the swamp on which “juniper” abounds are of very little value agriculturally, and since even the waters flowing from these parts of the swamp are strongly acidified it may be that the presence of large amounts of acid is one of the causes of this non- productiveness. Whatever the cause of the acidity, it is gradually reduced when the soil is drained and exposed to the air, so that decomposition can proceed. CLAY CONTENT. The distribution of the clay content of these soils, as shown by the following table, is very interesting: Per cent of clay in soils. Virein Soil culti- | Soil culti- Depth. soils vated 20 | vated 50 | Mean. joo years. | years. | m 0. 50 rr ; 7 cm. = = 7 Yr oO fod in olay pf EL6o 11.10 7.80} 10.17 em. 50-100 || gg ae Dae ‘ ‘ in. 20- 40 f 23.35 18. 65 18. 40 20.18 oe one f 16.65 16.50 12.85 15.17 ——|- —| Mean...) 17.20 15. 42 12.85 |ocereeeeee It will be seen that the per cent of clay at 0 to 50 centimeters (20 inches) is in each soil less than at either of the other depths, while at 20 to 40 inches it is greatest. This is a very fortunate distribution of the clay content for this particular region. The mean clay content of 10 per cent at 0 to 50 centimeters gives a texture that is very easy of cultivation and one that ean be cultivated very soon after rains without injury to the structure of the soil. On the other hand, when taken in connection with its high per cent of organic matter and the character of the succeeding 20 inches in depth, it is sufficiently heavy to be adapted to a fairly wide range of crops. The mean clay content of 20 per cent at 50 to 100 centimeters (20 to 40 inches) is just twice that of the surface 20 inches and gives a texture sufficiently heavy to be subject to but little leaching. This will pre- vent any considerable loss of plant food that is now present or that HL NI MalA a a "dVMS WD MOvIg Contr. Nat. Re Plate LXVII. SOIL OF THE WOODED SWAMPS. 353 may in the future be added in the way of fertilizers. It also gives a stratum with sufficient capillary power to draw water from a consider- able depth below, which would be of great value in times of drought. ‘The mean clay content of 145 per cent at 100 to 150 em. is just mid- way between that of the first and second 50 em., and is not suffi- cient in quantity to prevent a fairly free lateral movement of the ground water at thisdepth. This is very important, since the success of underground drainage depends largely upon the free lateral move- ment of ground water at about the depth at which tile drains are usually laid. The whole of the Dismal Swamp area will require thor- ough underdrainage before it can be brought to a high state of eulti- ration, hence the importance of the texture of the soil at this depth. The clay content of a soil, when coupled with its organic matter, is the controlling factor in relation to its structure and water capacity. TEXTURE. The table on page 358 gives a complete mechanical analysis of eleven samples of soils from the Dismal Swamp, one from West Norfolk, and one from Illinois. As may be seen from the mean of the first nine analyses, the soils of the swamp to a depth of 1.5 meters (5 feet) con- tain, on an average, approximately 50 per cent of fine sand, the par- ticles of which range from one-fourth to one-tenth of a millimeter in diameter. The next largest separation is that of clay, of which we have already spoken. These analyses show that the soils would properly be classed as sandy vegetable loam. The light texture of the upper 20 inches makes the soil easy of cultivation, and fields that have been in crops annually for fifty years are still in the best of mechanical condition. Only two samples were taken below 3 meters (10 feet) in depth, and those show considerable difference in texture. No, 3928 was material taken from the bottom of the canal by the dredge, and had been exposed to the weather upon the canal banks for some time. It is not at all improbable that the rains had carried away most of its silt and clay, which may account for the small amounts of these separa- tions shown in the analysis. Sample No, 3933, however, has a much less amount of fine sand and much more of medittm and coarse sand. Sample No. 302 is black prairie soil from Tllinois, where under- ground drainage is practiced on a large scale in preparing land for the production of corn, grass, and wheat. A comparison of its texture with that of the soils of the Dismal Swamp shows the latter to have half as much clay as the former, and approximately one-fourth as much fine silt and silt. For thorough drainage in the prairie soils the lines of tile drains are seldom laid nearer than 150 feet from each other, and, judging from the comparative texture of the two soils, sue- cessful drainage could be accomplished in the swamp soils by having 354 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. the lines of drains 300 feet apart. In fact, experience shows that open ditches 4 feet deep and 300 feet apart afford ample drainage for the swamp soils from which the above analyses were made. Underground tile drains could be used at intervals equally great with as good sue- cess, and would have many advantages over the open ditches, which will be spoken of under the head of drainage, Sample No. 357 is from the finest truek land near West Norfolk, and is here introduced for comparison with the swamp soils in order that we may judge of their fitness for early trueking. Excepting the organic matter, the two soils are very similar in texture when we com- pare them at corresponding depths. ‘The swamp soil has approximately five times as much organie matter as the truck soil, which, together with its slightly greater amounts of clay, silt, and very fine sand, gives it an appearance very different from the latter. The slightly heavier texture, together with the high per cent. of vegetable matter, very much increases the water-holding power of the swamp soil, and as a result makes it colder in the early season. This promises crops of larger growth, but they will be much later in matur- ing, and since earliness is the chief factor on which the success of the trucker depends, this soil can not be expected to compete successfully with that about West Norfolk in truck crops, except in case of a few crops where earliness brings no particular advantage, as in the case of late potatoes, cabbage, and celery. These crops could certainly be grown at less expense for fertilizers and no greater expense for culti- vation and marketing than those of the famous truek areas. When drained and put in a good state of cultivation, there is no doubt that a large portion of the swamp area would be well suited to the growth of celery. With a minimum amount of drainage, the borders of the swamp might be used for the growing of cranberries and the water from the interior used to flood them.! For special crops, to which the swamp soil is adapted, much of it could doubtless be economically used. In order to sueceed, it would of course require good business ability and a knowledge of the require- ments, management, and marketing of the crop to be grown. There is no doubt that the swamp soils, under proper treatment, will prove very valuable for those crops to which the environment as a whole is favorable. When thoroughly drained, swamp soils in general are among the most productive and lasting. With the present demand for lands, it is a question if if would prove profitable to deforest and drain the whole of the swamp area, though it could be done at a moder- ate expense. ‘The value of the timber removed would, in part at least, pay the expense of its removal. By drainage sufficient to lower the water 12 to 18 inches below the surface fire could be used as a means of destroying the timber, and at times of drought considerable por- 'The cultivation of celery in the region, as well as the possibilities of cranberry growing, are discussed under the head of ‘Agricultural products.” DRAINAGE FOR THE DISMAL SWAMP. 355 tions of the peat could no doubt be burned if so desired. After drain- age the change in the character of the area would be very great. The peat would contract to a very much smaller volume in losing water, and would oxidize to a considerable extent. WATER, The water of Lake Drummond and, in faet, all water in the swamp is amber in color, and, affer very heavy rains or unusual agita- tion, is quite turbid. For the most part it is slightly acid, and when issuing from areas where the juniper abounds, is markedly so. The water often tastes of the wood of cypress or juniper, and is said to have remarkable preservative properties. It is noticeable that there are none of the offensive odors in the Dismal Swamp which are so common about fresh-water Swamps or ponds elsewhere, e. g., in the prairie region. Iormerly the water from the swamp was barreled and used in ship voyages across the ocean. The movement of the rater in the swamp is very slow, being greatly impeded by the dense growth and the great accumulation of peat. When the land is cleared of vegetation, however, if iscasily drained. ‘The subsoil, being sandy, admits of quite rapid movement of the water, DRAINAGE. The labor expended in the past in draining areas around the periphery of the Dismal Swamp would, if directed with regard to the best present-day systems of drainage, have sufficed to drain the whole of the area. The old drainage systems now in use were planned by each owner for himself, without any relation to a gen- eral scheme of drainage. ‘There are many miles of open ditches, most of which were completed before the middle of the present century. Their construction was made at an enormous outlay, and the annual expense of removing the vegetation and soil that ac- cumulates in them each year is considerable. At least 90 per eent of these open ditches could as well be replaced by underground drains of tile, only the larger or main ditches being left open. By means of underground drains the annual expense of clearing ditches would be done away with. The additional cost would be that of the tile only, and, indeed, this would be partially offset by the smaller amount of excavating required. A ditch to receive tile needs to be no wider than is required for the digger to work advantageously, and its sides may be perpendicular, while a ditch which is to remain open must be several feet wide at the top in order that the sides shall not eave and fill the diteh. This greater width may more than double or treble the amount of excavation required, which would largely offset the eost of tiles and, in the case of small tiles, might exceed their entire cost. Then, again, the tile drains can be laid in any direction, 356 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. without conforming to the shape of the fields, and better drainage may be secured with shorter ditches than would be the case with open ones which have to follow the borders of fields. This also may reduce the amount of excavating. By the use of tiles all open ditches exeepting main ones are done away with. Instead of many small fields, bounded on all sides by deep ditches, entailing much turning with teams and implements in the process of plowing and cultivating the crop, the whole farm may be in a single field. The small fields are accessible at one point only by means of a bridge. ‘The ditches oeceupy much land and afford a harbor for weeds and noxious plants, which have to be cut down annually and removed at much expense. A farm of 800 acres on the west side of the Dismal Swamp canal has open ditches every 400 yards one way and every 100 yards the other, This makes each of the small fields contain about 8 aeres. There would be 100 of these fields in the whole farm, and the length of ditches would therefore be 50,000 yards, or 28 miles. Assuming that the width of land taken up by a ditch and its borders is 1 rod, which is about the average, 56 acres would thus be oceupied and would produce nothing but weeds. This amounts to 7 per cent of the farm, The whole of the swamp is susceptible of drainage. As it has an adequate fall for an artificial flow of waters and a subsoil sufficiently sandy to admit free movement of water, the tiles need not be nearer to each other than 300 feet. The vegetable matter in the soil would prevent the banks of the necessary open ditches from eaving badly. During the last two years the Dismal Swamp canal has been eon- siderably deepened, and all locks except one at each end have been removed, The water, therefore, now stands some 6 feet lower than it formerly did, and this will afford ample outlet for all of the district west of if. By running tributary ditches west from the canal at intervals of every 2 miles and extending them back to near the Nansemond Escarpment, a distance of about 10 miles, the whole of this area could be easily drained. These tributary ditehes should be 8 or 10 feet wide where they enter the canal and of a depth of 2 or 3 feet below the level of low water in the eanal. It might be advisable to have here and there smaller ditehes tributary to these main ones, owing to some local peculiarity in the lay of the land, but most likely the entire remainder of the drainage could be done by tiling. It is somewhat a question if, with the present demand for agricul- tural lands, it would pay to deforest and drain these swamp lands to be used in producing corn, as the redeemed portions are at present largely employed. It would hardly seem probable that this region could compete with the corn States of the Ohio and Mississippi val- leys, where the land is easily brought under cultivation and the best. methods and machinery are used in its production. Nevertheless, as AGRICULTURAL ADVANTAGES, B57 far as experience goes, the swamp soils are capable of producing as large yields of corn as are the prairie soils of the Mississippi Valley, and the climatie conditions as a whole are more favorable than is the case in the latter territory. Owing to its close proximity to the ocean the Dismal Swamp has a longer growing season. Then again the normal monthly rainfall for the summer months is abeut 30 per cent greater than in the Mississippi Valley. The following table shows the normal monthly precipitation in inches for the two region compared ; Comparison of prectpitations, a TS ampasl : a a Place. ‘years. Apr. | May. June. |} July. | Aug. Sept. Total. Urs. | | —_ Oo | j—— - __ ; | Norfolk, Va ......-2-. 22-222. ---- oo 43!) 4200644) 58 63) 47 29.7 Peoria, Il] -_....-....---------.--- | fH) 3.2) BB 3.7 4.0|} 3.0) 3.5) 212 Keokuk, Iowa-.--..-...-.-. --------| oh 3.2 | 1.1 4.5 4.1 2.8 | 3.5 22.2 The month of August in the Mississippi Valley is most frequently the dry month that cuts short the crop. From the table it will be seen that on an average Norfolk, which is but a few miles north of the swamp, has more than twice as much rain in August as have the places in the Mississippi Valley. Furthermore, the water table is so near the ground surface and the subsoil is so light in texture that with good methods of cultivation drought is almost unknown in the Swamp region. This insures a good crop every year, while in the Mississippi Valley there is a shortage in the corn crop on an average once in every three years, due to insufficient moisture in the soil. This gives a great advantage to the swamp lands. Again, the Dismal Swamp is at the very door of a magnificent sea- port where produce can be loaded on ships for transportation to almost any point in the world. Since the transportation canal runs through the swamp produce could be taken almost immediately from field to boat and transported in this way to any of our Eastern cities, 3altimore, New York, Philadelphia, or Boston. The expense of transportation would be considerably less than by rail from the Mis- sissippi Valley to any of these cities. Upon careful study it will be found that the location, climate, and soil of the swamp are such as to give it many advantages, even for the production of a great staple like indian corn. ‘The soil, being sandier than that of the prairies, is more easily cultivated, On the other hand, when we consider the superior facilities for transporta- tion, it is clear that there is much to be said in favor of more intensive farming on land reclaimed from the Dismal Swamp. Potatoes, cab- bage, and celery are crops that do well on such land; and, with proper management, they could undoubtedly be made profitable here. 358 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, SOIL ANALYSES. TABLE B.— Mechanical analyses of soils and subsoils. 7 be she fo ie |e [A 3 E S «/ glo |#:3 2) 4 2 2 & £|8\c |@3)a 32] 81g |e ad | # Zal.8/S-| 8] eo |S-/4- . ue AB sl T |Ba/8Fl=S o = joa =o No. Locality. Description. ay & A] ooh sq are he g ae! 7 o¢ = | xe 2) |2g\E2 a8 SS) 3 |ee <8 Be - (ab) iA I nD as f=] n ' + | & | b a Sin oO ao) = oO “a BZ kp a i]s osliaq HO] ¥ 1q eS ic} u KR fo} ae a er fom a =| a es Oo} 6 10 JK |e Ie mie |o | Inches. | Pict. Pict. P.ct. P.ct.| Pict. P.et.| P.ct.| P.et.| P.ct.| Pet. eal b mile west of 39227 Wallaceton, Va. | 3023 | Edge of swamp. 3999 Wallaceton, Va., | aga) ) 300 yards west of 10-60 | 96 1.90.00.) 15) 2.0047-3019.25) 7.95. 3.08/16. 65 393] | Dismal Swamp | 7 75.50.53 8.68) 7.70 4.42/11.10 5.6350.18° 9.15) 7.61) 8.96 18.65 | 4.88 58.10 8.78) 4.82 2.82 16.50 | | | | 5.10) T. | 1.15) 7.25 54.45 8.20/10. 68) 3.16) 7.80 P. O20 | 1721810 TT.) 1.28) 2.75 84.15 19.78)10.01) 5.21 11. 60 Virgin soil 20-40) Let 3.300 T. | 220) 1.45.84.05 20,23])10.93) 4. 83 23.35 > ve wr 5 t years con-<24-44 In corn for ml 0-24 tinuously. [44-60 bt ed te se iz Canal. 3024 Wallaceton, Va.. aude hs In corn for 50{ 0-21 5) 3025 es ands « ast of |I" years eon fet ‘97,210, 'T. | 190. 6.4048.38 6. 1512.13) 3135 18.40 3926/1 Gana mT tinuously. [40-60 si 1.00) 'T. | 050. 3.25/67.95 8.80] 2.80) 1.05 12.35 anal. \ | Mean of above.| .... 2.22.22... 2-2-2... 1. L! 4. 13, T. 77) 4.60 49.45 12.11 8. 29) 3.65 15.16 357, West Norfolk, Va_| Finest truck land, | .56 1.66, 0.04 6.08) 4.39) 8.78 9-18 inches. | | ] 302} Champaign, Il. _--. Prairie soil -...-.---).-2..)-22.-] 1.04 1.98 6.85) 6.28) 5. 82/28.88/15. 4630. 00 3928) Wallaceton, Va.,1 | Sanddredgedfrom)| .17) .20/_._.. 40) 1.73)79.0016.25] 282) 207) 215 mile north. canal, 10-14 feet. | 3933) Lake Drummond, | Sand bored from | .48 2.12) T. | 6.7939.69)15.07 15.32] 6.08) 8.46/11. 62 Virginia. bottom of feeder | | 12 feet deep. | | THE PLANT COVERING OF THE REGION: ITS PHYSIOGNOMY AND ECOLOGY. One of the most important functions of plant geography is the description of the vegetation of each floral region as it actually occurs in nature, apart from the systematic relationships of the Species and the historical-geographical affinities of the whole flora. A word picture is given of the facies or physiognomy of the plant covering as a whole, and of the various assemblages of species— formations and associations—which occupy the different soils, over- lying the several geological formations. Inthe Dismal Swamp region, owing to the uniformity of its geology and the comparatively slight physical and chemical differences of its soils, the principal faetor in effecting a differentiation of the plant formation is the nature of the drainage. Only the plant growth of areas bordering immediately upon salt water is affected to any great extent by the chemieal com- position of the soil. Elsewhere it is chiefly a question of whether the substratum possesses a greater or less water content. In order to an intelligible deseription of the physiognomy, a classifi- cation of the several plant assemblages of the region is necessary. The following arrangement appears to be, on the whole, the most simple and logical. It must not be supposed that the natural limits of the formations and associations are sharply defined. On the con- trary, between neighboring assemblages there is usually a debatable ground, which might be reckoned to either. Thus the forests of the plain pass by insensible gradations into the xerophile woods of the inner strand on the one hand, into hygrophile forest or wooded swamp CLASSIFICATION OF VEGETATION. 359 on the other, Between the dry sand strand and the wet salt’ marsh there is almost invaribly a neutral belt, and so in most other cases. Nevertheless, the plant formations are well-marked features of the landseape, that can be recognized by any traveler. Indeed, next to the water courses, the plant formations are the most important ele- ments in the landscape of the flat Coastal Plain. In the following discussion of the plant formations of the Dismal Swamp region, their physiognomy and taxonomic composition, with special regard to abundant and conspicuous species, are first described. Then follows, under the head of each formation, or formation class, a sketch of the more prominent ecological characteristics, preceded by a discussion of the life conditions. What may be termed bio- logical forms—in contradistinetion to systematic forms—and, in gen- eral, the more obvious adaptations to environment, are briefly treated. The ecology of the sand strand and of the palustrine forest is dis- cussed at greatest length, because in these formations life condi- tions are extreme, and adaptations thereto are numerous and easily detected. This is likewise the case with the salt marsh and the aquatie formations, but here most of the biological, like the taxonomic forms, are of wide distribution on the surface of the globe, and have been deseribed in many other publications. Hence it has seemed advisa- ble to treat these formations more briefly. The sand strand and the salt-marsh formations of the North Carolina coast were described in an earlier paper;! and as the species, especially of the salt marsh, are largely those that occur on the Virginia coast, climatic and other conditions of the environment being likewise nearly identical, the fol- lowing descriptions of the formations in Virginia may be regarded as in part supplemented in the paper cited: The following is a synopsis of the formations and associations which are easily recognizable in the plant covering of the Dismal Swamp region: Maritime formations. Salt-marsh formation. Spartina stricta association. Juncus roemerianus association. Typha association. Spartina patens association. Baccharis-Hibiscus association. Sand-strand formations. Beach and outermost dunes—Ammophila-Uniola association. Middle (open) dunes. Dry soil—Myrica association. Wet soil, dune marshes—Juncus dichotomus association. Inner (wooded) dunes. The high dunes—Quercus virginiana association. The strand pine woods. 'T, H. Kearney, Contributions from the National Herbarium, vol. 5, No, 5. 23592—No. 6—VU1——4 360 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Inland formations. Nonhygrophile formations—The wooded or artificially deforested plain, Forest formations. Mixed forest. Pine barrens. Cleared-land formations (noncultural). Arboreous (trees that have survived the forest). Shrubby (thickets and hedges). Herbaceous. Cultural formations. Field crops. Garden vegetables. Cereals. Cotton. Forage plants. Other crops. Cultivated trees. Orchards. Shade trees. Weeds. Cultivated land, Waysides. Ruderal plants. Fresh-water formations. Hygrophile forest. Black gum swamp. Open or light swamp. Juniper forest association. Ericaceae (shrubby) association. Canebrake (Arundinaria) association. Woodwardia-Sphagnum association. Fresh-water marsh formations. Reed-marsh. formation. Along rivers—Typha-Sagittaria association, Edge hygrophile forest—Scirpus-Erianthus association. Low marsh formation—Rynchospora-Eleocharis association, Aquatic. \ MARITIME FORMATIONS. SALT-MARSH FORMATIONS. What may be designated the ‘‘creek marsh” is a conspicuous ele- ment in the topography of the region. [Tt occurs usually as a narrow strip bordering tidal streams up to the point where the water ceases to be brackish, but not infrequently covers wider areas in lagoons and bayous. The vegetation of the creek marsh is chiefly reed-like and very dense. The species composing it are halophile or salt-loving plants, most of which are only oceasional in other situations. They are also limnophile, i. e., prefering a clay or mud bottom. ~ Toward the upper limit of saline water the salt-marsh area becomes gradually narrower, and its species fewer, while plants characteristic of fresh- water marshes mix with the halophytic species, finally replacing them VEGETATION OF THE SALT MARSHES. 361 entirely. Thus, just above that point on the Nansemond River near Suffolk where the water begins to be normally fresh, Spartina poly- stuchya and Scirpus americanus are the only remaining salt-marsh species, and such normally fresh-water plants as Sagiftaria lancifolia, Pontederia, Polygonum hydropiperoides, Typha latifolia, and Zizania aquatica form the bulk of the association at the water’s edge. It is probable that the last-named group of species can endure brackish water at times, while, on the other hand, as Contejean has shown,! most ‘‘salt-loving” plants are not really dependent upon the presence of salt in their substratum. It is probable that some salt-marsh spe- cies find the silty or clayey soil of the marshes, which is rich in Fig. 47.— Salt marsh covered with Spartina stricta maritima, organic matter, more indispensable than the sodium chloride which it contains. Several associations of species, in each of which one species almost always strongly predominates, may be distinguished in the salt-marsh formation, although here as elsewhere sharp lines can rarely be drawn. The most important of these will be noted. Spartina stricta association.—This assemblage, in which thatchy grass, Spartina stricta maritima, is often the only, and always by far the most important species, occupies the immediate edge of the water along creeks and estuaries, sometimes as a mere fringe, sometimes covering areas of considerable width (fig. 57). It prefers places 1 Géographie Botanique, p. 94. 362 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. . where the tidal range is marked, so that a large section of the stem is under water at flood, and here if grows usually to a height of about 1 meter (3 to 4 feet). Its papery lower leaf sheaths, persistent at the base of the stout culins, form a close-fitting envelope which serves admirably as a protection against the water (fig. 48). The eolor of the Spartina is a fine bright green, turning to brown as the endof the growing season approaches. Among the secondary members of the association the succulent, almost leafless, annual glasswort (Salicornia herbacea) is most important. It is especially conspicu- Fia. 58.—Spartina stricta maritima, ous when, as often happens in the fall, the whole plant becomes bright red. Juncus rocinerianus assoctation.—The rush which gives character to this association is perhaps the most abundant salt-marsh plant of the region. It usually occurs just inside the growth of Spartina stricla, to which its dark green, almost black, color offers a striking contrast, especially in early summer. The serried stems and leaves of this Juncus, mostly 1 meter or so high, terete, stiff, and sharp- pointed, form a dense growth wherever the plant occurs, usually VEGETATION OF THE SALT MARSHES. 3638 covering wider areas than the Spartina and extending up to dry land. It is a plant which prefers situations that are not deeply inundated at high tide, and are left bare of superficial water, although saturated, when the tide goes out. Consequently, it is able to shelter a larger number of associates, and among its stems a majority of the salt-marsh species of the region find a congenial habitat. Most abundant of these is the shrubby Jva frutescens, whose stems usually grow as high as or higher than those of Juncus roemerianus. Conspicuous in the autumn are the white rays of a slender, weak- stemmed, perennial Aster (A.fenuifolius). Less showy, but more abun- dant, is the usually stout annual Aster subulatus. Lythrum lineare and Limonium carolinianum are frequent. Spartina patens (a small form) and S. polystachya sometimes grow among the Juncus, and Typha latifolia frequently oceurs in this association. At one point below Virginia Beach a somewhat peculiar assemblage of species occupies tiny pools among the Juncus growth—Monniera (Herpestis) monniera, Lippia sp. (with the leafy and flowering branches remark- ably strict and slender), Hleocharis mutata, Hleocharis glaucescens, Paspalum distichum, ete. Typha association.—The common eat-tail of the region is a not quite typical form of 7. latifolia, which sometimes covers rather wide strips in nearly pure association, especially near the upper limit of brackish water along streams. Indeed, the same form is even more abundant in the fresh-water marshes, and appears to be to some extent indifferent to the presence or absence of considerable salt. It grows usually to a height of about 2 meters (6 feet). Spartina patens association.—Very different in appearance from the other coarse-looking marsh grasses is a small, slender form of Spar- tina patens (juncea), which here and there forms a dense meadow-like, dark-green covering of the salt’ marsh, interrupting the Juncus roe- merianus association. It is usually only 3 to 6 decimeters (1 to 2 feet) high. On Lynnhaven Bay and its branches, where this association appears to be most abundant, the grassy marsh is dotted in midsum- mer with the pink stars of Sabbatia stellaris. Mimbristylis spadicea occurs in some quantity, and occasional bushes of Baccharts halima- folia and clumps of Panicum virgatum vary the monotonous aspect of this association. Other grass-like plants occasionally predominate in the salt-marsh vegetation, but are not of primary importance. Scirpus americanus, 6 decimeters (2 feet) or so high, sometimes forms a nearly pure asso- ciation, conspicuous amid other marsh growth for its bright-green color. Spartina polystachya, not infrequent in other marsh associa- tions, rarely forms small assemblages alone, for example, near the limit of navigation on the Nansemond River. It does not appear to grow so tall here as farther south, 15 to 2 meters (5 to 7 feet) being its usual height. Phragmites communis is not uncommon near the 864 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. heads of bayous, but rarely makes a dense growth to the exclusion of other species. Baccharis-Mibiscus association.—A number of species are most at home in the wet soil at the inner edge of the salt marshes, whence they stray out into the Juncus roemerianus or other associations. Most important of these is Baccharis halimifolia, a handsome shrub usually 1§ to 24 meters (5 to 8 feet) high. In the fall this plant is one of the showiest in the region, its snow-white pappus making a brilliant contrast to the dark-green foliage.! No less beautiful is Hibiscus moscheutos (locally, ‘wild cotton”) with its large whitish or deep rose-colored flowers, a species very characteristic of the marsh borders. Solidago sempervirens is abundant. Only occasional in Virginia, although common farther south along the coast, is the sea ox-eye (Borrichia friufescens), an interesting, Helianthus-like com- posite, with straggling stems 3 to 6 decimeters (1 to 2 feet) long and thickish leaves, whose exceedingly dense covering of hairs gives a glis- tening appearance to the seemingly smooth surface. ‘The large clumps of Panicum virgatum, ‘‘switeh grass,” are sometimes a conspicuous feature of the marsh borders. Hosteletzkya virginica, a malvaceous plant with showy rose-purple flowers, is frequent and characteristic. Willugbaeya (Mikania) scandens, Rumex verticilatus, Pluchea cam- phorata, and Atriplex hastata are less important. The small marshes which occupy depressions among the sand dunes contain, as would be expected, some species that are normally salt- marsh plants. The greater part of their vegetation is composed, how- ever, of fresh marsh and of sand-strand species. For convenience, they will be described under the head of ‘Sand-Strand.” The general aspect of the salt-marsh vegetation is somber and monotonous, despite the occasional presence of bright-colored flowers. This is due to the overwhelming predominance of a few species of reed-like and grass-like plants. Especially from autumn to early spring, when most of these are discolored and brownish, the color tone is a dull one. ADAPTATIONS TO ENVIRONMENT IN THE SALT-MARSH VEGETATION— LIFE FORMS. ‘In regarding those conditions of the physical environment which most probably affect the structure and habit of salt-marsh plants, three points present themselves at once. These are: 1. Liability to partial submersion at high tide. 2. A soft, more or less mobile substratum. 3. The presence of a relatively high percentage of common salt (sodium chloride) in soil and water. ' Although perhaps best developed at the edges of salt marshes, this plant is abundant in other situations, as along roadside ditches, sometimes at a considerable distance from salt water. It is also common among the dunes, in moist pine woods behind them, etc. It seems to be more dependent upon sea air than upon saline soil. ADAPTATIONS OF THE SALT MARSH VEGETATION. 365 The modifications of strueture which can be attributed with some degree of assurance to the action of these and other factors may be referred to three principal categories: 1. Structures preventing free access of water to submerged parts. The most striking adaptation of this class is the persistence of the basal sheaths in grasses and grass-like plants. This is beautifully exemplified in Spartina stricta maritima, the bases of whose culms are tightly enveloped by the closely imbricated, large papery sheaths. 2. Structures serving to hold the plant fast in the watery, incoher- ent soil. These take the form in most cases of long rootstocks, creeping through the mud and sending up erect leafy and flowering branches at frequent intervals. Of such character are the under- ground parts of the great majority of salt-marsh plants. Often, as in Typha, Spartina polystachya, Phragmites, and other large plants with a considerable weight to be supported, the rhizomes are very long and large. Annual plants, which are few in the salt marshes (Aster subulatus and Salicornia herbacea being the only common species), have less need of firm anchorage in the soil. 3. Structures serving to reduce the evaporation of water from the leaves, which would otherwise be excessive, as the chiefly herbaceous salt-marsh vegetation, unsheltered by large, woody plants, is directly exposed to the drying effect of the wind and to the strong light and heat of the sun. The necessity for such protection is the greater because, as is well known, roots absorb water with difficulty when it contains any considerable percentage of salts in solution, owing to the decreasing force of endosmosis when the degree of concentration of the external water approaches that of the cell sap. In order to compensate the reduced absorbing activity of the roots it is obvious that the escape of water from the upper part of the plant, especially from the leaves, where it is normally greatest, must be correspondingly checked.! 'To the plants of the salt marshes, growing in a soil that is impregnated with salt (in solution) and subject to partial or total inundation twice a day by brackish water, it is of the utmost importance that the supply of water grudgingly yielded to them by the substratum should be guarded in every possible way. But even were it easier for salt-marsh plants to absorb water, it would not be to their benefit to take it up in great quantities, for this would result in an increased accumu ation in the cells of sodium chloride, which would tend to exert a disturb- ing and even harmful influence: upon the processes of assimilation and metabolism. Some plants endure the presence of greater quant:ties of salt than do others, but none can continue to live after a certain limit of accumulation has been reached. Even if salt-marsh plants can, as has been suggested (Diels, in Jahrb. f. Wiss. Bot.. vol. 23, p. 316. For a criticism of Diels’s experiments and conclusions, see W. Benecke, Jahrb. f. Wiss. Bot. 36, 179 to 196. 1901), decompose a considerable quantity of sodium chloride by means of the organic acids in their cells and reunite its elements into less harmful combinations, a limit to this process would soon be reached if the transpiration current were as unimpeded as in most plants of ordinary, moderately moist inland soils. Consequently the difficult absorption of water, which is usually regarded as an adverse condition, would appear to be positively beneficial in the case of salt-marsh plants. 366 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, Among modifications that are probably effective in diminishing transpiration may be cited: (a) Thickening of the cuticle and epidermis walls, which is ex- hibited, often to a high degree, by nearly all plants of the salt marsh. This thickening is often conspicuous when species of the salt| marsh are compared with nearly related species from other localities, or even when individuals of the same species, respectively inhabiting the salt marsh and some other habitat, are placed side by side. A more or less pronounced roughening of the cuticle is also frequently to be detected. Its probable service to the plant will be discussed presently. ! (>) Hairy covering sufficiently dense to be of service as a protec- tion against excessive transpiration occurs only in Borrichia frutes- cens, Which has both leaf surfaces very densely covered with two to four celled hairs (each epidermis cell being thus extended by tangen- tial division); on the under leaf surface of Hibiscus moscheutos, and possibly on the stellate-pubescent leaves of Kosteletzkya virginica, in which species, however, the hairiness is far less dense. (c) Stomata, protected by being situated in furrows of the leaf sur- face, which are in some cases partially closed by hairs, in species of Spartina, ete.; and correlated with this— (d) Leaf becoming conduplicate or involute, thus concealing the ventral surface, where all or most of the stomata lie, especially in the species of Spartina and in certain sedges. (e) Leaf vertical in Juncus roemerianus, Fimbristylis spadicea, and Typha latifolia; nearly vertical in species of Spartina and other grasses, and in Baeccharis, Aster spp., [va frutescens, and other dicoty- ledons with isolateral leaves. (f) Transference of the normal functions of leaves in large part to the (erect) stems, in Juncus roemerianus, Scirpus americanus, and Salicornia herbacea. (g) Small size of the leaves, and hence of the transpiring surface, without transfer of function to the stems, in Asfer subulatus, Aster tenuifolius, Sabbatia gracilis, Lythrum lineare, Lippia sp., Monniera (Herpestis) monniera, and many other species. (2) Sueculency: of stem (accompanied by reduction of the leaves to mere scales), Salicornia herbacea; of leaves (moderate), Borriehia, Solidago sempervirens, Aster spp. (in A. subulatus the stems are also somewhat succulent). Succulent plants lose their water much more slowly than do others, since the water tissue, the strong development. of which causes the thickening of the succulent parts, gives up its supply reluctantly. This is in some cases due to the presence of a 1 Page 389. VEGETATION OF THE SAND STRAND. 367 mucilaginous slime in the cells of the water tissue, which greedily absorbs and tenaciously retains much water.! (‘) Presence of a considerable quantity of mineral salts, especially sodium chloride, in solution in the cell sap. It is well known that the ‘apidity of evaporation from a given liquid surface decreases in pro- portion to the density of the liquid. Consequently a plant organ which holds in its cells more than the ordinary quantity of dissolved mineral substanees loses by transpiration less than the ordinary amount of vapor of water. We have here another instance of the fact that while the presence of much salt in the soil is generally regarded as a circumstance wholly adverse to plant life, certain spe- cies are able to use this substance in such a way as to neutralize its own injurious action. (j) Development of compact palisade tissue, usually on both sur- faces of the (in such cases) isolateral leaf, in nearly all the species. 4. Adaptations to exposure to the mechanical action of the wind. The most noteworthy are (a) the prevailing biological form, i. e., the grass-like, which offer little resistance; and (b) the development of considerable mechanical tissue, notably in the grass-like monocotyle- dons, where this sometimes takes the form of strong peripheral groups of stereome (i. e., in the stem and leaves of Juncus roemertianus). Specialized modifications for dissemination of the seeds are not numerous in the salt-marsh plants. The glumes of species of Spartina appear to be fitted to some extent to float upon the water, as is the fruiting calyx of Salicornia, with its spongy thickening. The bristles of Typha, the eallus hairs of Phragmites, and the bristly pappus of the Asters, Solidago, and Baccharis, are of course adapted to carriage by the wind. Burs, winged fruits, and edible fruits appear to be almost entirely wanting. SAND-STRAND FORMATIONS. In Virginia, as in other parts of the world, the well-marked topo- graphical division known as the sand strand is occupied by a sparse vegetation, in open formation, i. e., the individual plants mostly grow far enough apart to leave much of the soil visible among them. For this reason thestrand sand contains an unusually small amount of un- derground parts of plants, and is consequently the more easily blown about by the wind. In the Dismal Swamp region this formation com- prises three rather clearly defined belts. These are: (1) the beach been suggested (Massart, Mém. Soc, Roy. Bot.de Be gique, 32, pt. 1, pp. 18, 19. 1893.) that the frequency of succulent plants among the salt-marsh vegetation is due to the fact that such plants obtain most of their water, not when the soil is covered with salt water at high tide, Lut when rain falls during the ebb. If this could be demonstrated, the necessity for tissue adapted to holding water for con- siderable and indefinite periods would be evident. 368 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. and low outer dunes, bearing a particularly sparse, almost entirely herbaceous, growth, composed of very few species; (2) the higher middle dunes (white dunes or sea dunes), with their summits often erowned with small thickets, and with a more abundant and diversi- fied herbaceous vegetation, especially in the depressions among them; and (3) the innermost, highest dunes (gray or land dunes), which are almost always covered with pine forest.' In the third belt may best be included the flat, dry pine woods that almost always occur imme- diately behind the dunes. BEACH AND OUTER DUNES, The outermost line of dunes is usually only 2 meters or so above high tide, and the sloping beach between it and the water is com- monly devoid of plant growth, although often strewn with sea wrack (Zostera marina) whieh has been cast up by the waves. Some- times, however, a few plants of sea rocket (Cakile edentula) and of saltwort (Salsola kali) are found here. Rarely Amimodenia (Honkenya) peploides occurs. The beach is the area character- istically occupied in the Tropies by the Pes-caprae formation, which is composed of such plants as Ipomoea pes-caprae and Spinifex squarrosus.* The outer line of dunes, usually less than breast-high and constantly shifting, is inhabited by certain hardy, strong-rooting plants, which send up numerous stems from their branching root stocks. Marram grass (Ammophila arenaria), growing usually to a height of about 6 decimeters (2 feet), is the most abundant of these (fig. 59), but not ‘arely gives place to small colonies of the handsome sea oats (Uniola paniculata) (commonly 6 to 9 decimeters, 2 to 3 feet, high), which entirely replaces Ammophila not far south of this region (fig. 60), An aromatic composite, Jva imbricata, forms roundish clumps of stout, nearly erect stems (usually about 6 decimeters, 2 feet, high), and is the only noteworthy bright green plant of the outermost dunes (fig. 61). Another grass similar in habit to Uniola paniculata is Panicum amarum minus, Which is not uncommon on the outermost dunes. Its strong, widely branching rhizomes send up numerous leafy branches, but few that bear flowers. In this respect, also, it resembles Uniola and Ammophila. Each of these three grasses seems generally to grow only where the others are absent. It is not uncommon to see one small dune held by Ammophila alone and its nearest neighbor bearing only Uniola or Panicum. ‘At Cape Henry the very high innermost dunes are not forested, and are almost entirely bare of vegetation, the only growth being a few plants of Ammophila arenaria, 2See Schimper, Indomalayische strandflora, pp. 77 to84, See also p. 385 below. 869 S. ~ 4 BEACH AND OUTER DUNK FLORA OF Fria. 59.—Marram grass (Ammophila arenaria) on the dunes near Cape Henry, Va. ‘ i Fea: nee * : ~ . Sak 42 a » = 2 ete _ SG . : ' Sy ae sr Toeet watt (4 “ A ' ‘ ‘ti BEX . ! aed : aN C 2 a ee on . —s . = v ‘ . “¥ 8 . , ww | RE tt = mag 3 AD ~ is oy = . | ~ oly - Le “i oa ae 4 + 1 ar = ae Fra. 60.—Sea oats (Uniola paniculata) on the dunes near Cape Henry, Va. 370 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, Cakile edentula and Salsola kali, both succulent annuals, attain their best development on the exterior line of dunes. The former, especially, sometimes forms large mats, with decumbent branches as much as 9 decimeters (3 feet) long and a strong taproot penetrating vertically into the sand to a maximum depth of 2 feet (6 decimeters), A stout, low-stemmed Xanthium! was observed only at Cape Henry, where it formed part of this association. Oenothera humifusa, Buphorbia polygonifolia, Cenchrus tribuloides macrocephalus, Mol- lugo verticlata, and other species which are most at home in the second belt sometimes stray to the outermost dunes. Depauperate specimens of Myrica carolinensis, only 3 decimeters (1 foot) or so FIG. 61.--Iva imbricata on the dunes near Cape Henry, Va. high, sometimes oeceur here, as do oceasional specimens of other woody plants. But these are to be regarded as, in a way, accidental cases. MIDDLE (OPEN) DUNES, Myrica association.—Uere Cakile edentula and Salsola kali fre- quently occur, but are not characteristic. Uniola paniculata and Iva imbricata are absent, while, on the other hand, Ammophila arenaria and Panicum amarum minus are almost or quite as much at home ason the outermost dunes (fig. 62). In sheltered, flat places Ammophila sometimes makes a comparatively dense, almost meadow-like growth, often associated with scattered depauperate shrubs—Myrica caroli- nensis, Quercus virginiana maritima, Rhus copallina (fig. 63). The higher sand hills are often occupied by dense thickets of Myrica ' Apparently an undescribed species, nearest the European NX. italiewm Murr. FLORA OF MIDDLE DUNES. 371 carolinensis, usually 15 to 2 meters (5 or 6 feet), but frequently 3 meters (9 feet), high, often unaccompanied by other woody species Fic. 62.—Meadow-like growth of Ammophila near Oceanview, Va. (fig. 64). This plant, which is more or less at home in the drier por- tions of the forested plain, is, however, most characteristic as a dune Fia. 63.—Ammophila with Myrica carolinensis at Cape Henry, Va plant, and is noteworthy as the shrub which usually occurs nearest the beach. 372 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, Other shrubs which occur on the open dunes are Prunus angustt- folia. (chicasa), Po serotina, Diospyros virginiana, Sali fluviatilis (longifolia), Quercus virginiana (etrens), Baccharis halimifolia, and oceasionally Cephalanthus occidentalis and Platanus occidentalis. Of these each of the two species of Prunus, as well as the Salix and Cephalanthus, sometimes form small thickets, excluding other shrubs. The occurrence of such normally water-loving plants as Baecharis, Salix, Platanus, and Cephalanthus on the summits of the @unes is : Fic. 64.—Thicket of ** myrtle” (Myricu curvlinensis) on a dune at Cape Henry, Va. striking indication of the abundant water content of the sands. Only afew meters distant, in soil of precisely the same character, such a plant as Prunus angustifolia, whieh is usually confined to the driest soils, may be seen growing vigorously. The live oak (Quercus virgin- dana) hardly oceurs as a tree on the Virginia coast, nor does it) form thickets (fig.65). Among the open dunes it is a straggling shrub with l » gnarled stems usually 15 or 2, sometimes 3, meters (5 to 10 feet) long, TREES OF THE MIDDLE DUNES. 3738 usually strongly inclined landward—an evidence of the force of the winds. Baccharis halimifolia on the dunes usually grows at the edge of the Myrica thickets. While the open dunes are not forested, scattered small trees often grow upon or among them. Most frequent, and usually advancing farthest toward the beach, is the loblolly pine (Pinus faeda), which here sometimes attains a height of 13 meters (45 feet) and a diameter of 7 or 8 decimeters (24 feet) (fig. 66). Other species that attain the dignity of trees are the black cherry (Prunus serofina), with its leaves thicker than is normally the case inland; the persimmon (Diospyros virginiana), Which ripens fruit abundantly; the Spanish oak (Quercus Fig. 65.—Live oak (Quercus virginiana) on the middie dunes near Oceanview, Va. digitata), and rarely the holly (flee opaca). All show the effect of the wind in the position of their trunks, which lean in a landward direc- tion, their numerous dead branches (especially upom the windward side), and the position of their ragged crown of foliage (almost alto- gether on the leeward side of the stem). A striking characteristic of the middle-dune vegetation, as of nearly all plant formations of the southern coastal plain, is the strong devel- opment of woody lianas or climbing plants. These either support themselves upon the shrubs, especially in the Myrica thickets, where they often form almost impenetrable tangles (comparable to the 374 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Barringtonia formation of the Kast Indian strand),’ or trail along the ground, finding no support. These trailing stems are sometimes very long, e. ¢., Tecoma radicans, 34 meters (12 feet), and Vitis rotundifolia, 9 meters (30 feet). These species occur also in’ the inland forests, where they usually climb high and their stems attain Fic, 66.—Pinus taeda among the sand dunes near Oceanview, Va. g a considerable thickness, while among the dunes they are ordinarily the of small diameter. Most abundant are two species of grape 'This formation is described as follows by Schimper (Indomalayische Strand- flora, p. 68): “Directly behind the strip of sand, where decaying algae and numberless shells and pieces of coral indicate the zone of tidal action, rises a wall of foliage com- posed of various trees and shrubs and rendered almost impenetrable by Cassytha filiformis, Guilandina bonducella, species of Canavalia, and other slender climbs ing plants. This constitutes the outer limit of a narrow forest and shrub forma- tion. stretching like a hem along the coast, which I shali call the Barringtonia formation, after a genus of Myrtaceae, which is represented there by several arborescent species.” VINES AND HERBACEOUS PLANTS OF THE MIDDLE DUNES. 375 summer grape (Vitis aestivalis) and the museadine (17 rotundi- foliaj—and a green brier (Smilac bona-nor). Hardly less impor- tant are Smilax rotundifolia and S. glauca, the yellow jessamine (Gelsemium sempervirens), and the scarlet woodbine (Lonicera sem- pervirens). The Virginia creeper (Parthenocissus quinquefolia) and the trumpet creeper (Tecoma radicans) are frequent, but less abun- dant, while the poison ivy (Rhus radicans) is comparatively rare among the dunes. Some of these climbers, Tecoma, Lonicera, and Gelsemium, are very showy when in blossom. Sivilaxw glauca some- times entirely covers the lesser dunes, associated only with small Fig. 67.—Panicum amarum among the middle dunes near Cape Henry, Va. herbaceous plants, such as Hudsonia tomentosa, Lechea maritima, and Diodia teres. Similar in habit to the strand form of these lanas is a peculiar form of the dewberry (Rubus villosus),' whose long, prickly stems trail over the ground, sometimes to the length of nearly 2 meters (6 feet). One of the most characteristic plants of the middle-dune formation is Panicum amarum (fig. 67), which is quite different in habit from its variety minus, and resembles the typieal form of P. virgatum. — It is a large, glaucous grass of coarse texture, forming tufts of consider- 1 R. canadensis of authors. not of Linnaeus (fide Prof. L. H. Bailey). 23592—No,. 6—-Ul1——o 376 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, able size, usually about a meter (5 feet) high (fig. 68). The somewhat one-sided panicles bend in a graceful manner. Phe large form of Spartina patens (juncea) sometimes grows on and among the dunes. The other predominant herbaceous plants are mostly small, and are best developed in the depressions and on the sides of the dunes, — Short- rooted annual or biennial species, with prostrate stems forming mats, such as Oenolhera humifusa, Buphorbia polygonifolia, Triplasis pur- purea, Mollugo verticillata, and Diodia teres, are abundant, the last Fig. 68.—Panicum amarum among the dunes near Oceanview, Va. attaining an unusual size. Depauperate Levdarie canadensis (mostly Sto 12 centimeters (3 to 5 inches) high) is conspicuous in spring with its bright blue flowers, but disappears by midsummer. — [t is probably wa winter annual.’ Gnaphaliin purpurewm, a biennial species, is not 'The small size and early maturity of this species is what would be expected from its lack of special adaptations to the strand environment. It isin this respect similar to many annuals of the deserts, as described by Volkens (Flora der iigypt- arab. Wiisten, pp. 20, 40) and Coville (Contr. U.S. Natl, Herb. 4:44, 45). HERBACEOUS PLANTS OF THE MIDDLE DUNES. 377 uncommon, A reduced form of the annual Mrigeron canadensis, some- times only 5 to 8 centimeters (2 or 3 inches) high, and with thieker leaves than in other situations, is especially abundant in rather moist sand. Lechea maritima and Hudsonia tomentosa (both perennial and sulfrutescent) usually grow together, but the latter often covers small areas unassociated with other species (fig. 69). A small Cyperus with hard tubers, C. grayi, and two or three species of Panieum (P. serib- nertanwmn, P. angustifolium) often grow with these Cistaceae, the first, however, sometimes im pure associations. Phaseolus helvolus, with long, radiant, prostrate stems, is occasional in open places. Monarda punctata is abundant, particularly at the edge of the rig. 69.—Hudsonia tomentosa on the dunes near Virginia Beach (Pinus taeda in background). Myrica thickets, where Conchrus fribuloides macrocephalus, a canes- cent form of Solanum nigrum, and Physalis viscosa! are most at home, In the shelter of the bushes of JWyrica carolinensis a number of species occur which do not properly belong to the dune flora and are not especially adapted to that environment. Such are Phylolacca decandra, typical Frigeron canadensis, Hupatoriin capilifolinm (foeniculaceum), and Chenopodium canthediminticum, the last, how- ever, not rarely oecurring away from the shade and protection of the thickets. These plants wilt much more rapidly when uprooted than do most of the true dune plants. 'This plant, which was seen in Virginia only at Cape Henry, is common along the North Carolina coast. 378 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. The dune marshes.—In small, nearly level tracts or basin-!ike depressions among the dunes, with a subsoil denser than the surface sand, rain water is often held for days, forming shallow pools; and here the soil, even at the surface, is normally wet. In such places : marsh vegetation finds opportunity for development, and contrasts with other vegetation of the open dunes in that it grows densely, or, in other words, in closed formation. The prevailing species are mostly not halophile plants, although Scirpus americanus and Fimbristylts spadicea are often abundant. On the other hand, species normally not halophile, especially two rushes, Juncus scirpoides and J, dicho- fomus, usually dominate the association and give a dull brown color to the whole. Panicum virgatum and Andropogon glomeratus are not infrequent. In the wet sand at the edges depauperate Mrigeron canadensis (with thickish leaves), diminutive Sarothra gentianoides, and Diodia virginiana usually occur. Depauperate Myrica bushes frequently occur sparsely. Sometimes, as in a marsh at Cape Henry, a considerable variety of inland palustrine species associate together, notably HMragrostis refracta, Lycopodium inundatum, Drosera intermedia, Fimbristylis autumnalis, Rynchospora cymosa, Centella asiatica, Hydrocotyle umbellata, ete. South of Virginia Beach a similar marsh contained, in addition to these, Rheria mariana, Hupatorium rotundifolia, Cyperus haspan, Panicum sphagnicola, P. agrostoides, and eran- berry (Oxycoceus macrocarpus), the last with stems 2 meters (nearly 7 feet) long, creeping among and almost hidden by other plants, Such marshes are really part of the fresh-water vegetation of the region, but are placed here for the sake of topographical continuity, and because of the occurrence in them of a few halophile or hemi- halophile species. They form a transition from the sand strand to the salt marsh on the one hand and to the low fresh-water marshes on the other. They may well be termed ‘‘ neutral ground,” ! THE INNER (WOODED) DUNES, The high dunes.—These are usually the highest of the dunes, and in most cases bear an open forest of small short-leaf pine (Pinus taeda), usually 6 to 9 meters (20 to 30 feet) high and 3 decimeters (1 foot) or less in diameter. Sometimes a small growth of deciduous trees and shrubs, notably black cherry (Prunus serotina),? persim- mon (Diospyros virginiana), Xanthoxrylum clava-herculis (sometimes 6 meters, 20 feet, high), Sassafras SUSSAPTAS, Juniperus ringiana, ' Massart desc ribes the vegetation of dune marshes along the Belgian coast as ‘in all things similar to that which inhabits marshes in the interior of the coun- try.” Mém. Soc. Roy. Bot. de Belgique, vol. 32, p. 10 (1893), For a reproduc- tion of a photograph of one of these marshes see the same author (loc. cit., pl. 1). >The largest specimen observed was about 9 meters (30 feet) high and 3 deci- meters (1 foot) in diameter. VEGETATION OF THE HIGH DUNES. 379 ete., mingle with or take the place of the pine. At Cape Ilenry oceur thickets of laurel oak (Quercus laurifolia), mostly 3 to 34 meters (10 to 12 feet) high. The ground being shaded and protected from the wind by the trees, a small amount of humus collects on the surface of the inner dunes, giving the soil a gray color (hence ‘ gray dunes,” one of the terms by which they are known in Europe).' Here, among the pines, the live oak (Quercus virgimiana) attains its best development on the Vir- ginia coast, although in this region it is never of arboreous size and shape. Quercus virginiana assumes on the wooded dunes a compact, rounded, symmetrical form, with nearly horizontal branches, very different from its aspect among the open dunes. The largest speci- men seen was about 8 meters (25 feet) high, about 8 meters in great- est spread of branches, and the diameter of the largest stem 3 deei- meters (1 foot) above the ground was nearly 6 decimeters. The live oak grows seatteringly among the pines, not forming thickets. In the dull, dark color of its foliage it resembles Myrica carolinensis. On the summit and outer slope of the fixed dunes Ammophila are- narva is still abundant, sometimes carpeting the ground to the exelu- sion of other herbaceous vegetation; but apparently flowers are rarely if ever produced in this situation. Doubtless it was this grass which contributed most to the original fixing of these dunes and their prep- aration for other vegetation; and one might fancy that the plant is reluctant to yield its sway to less hardy species. Panicum amarum “minus and Cyperus gray? are common on the fixed dunes. With the latter CL eylindricus, of similar habit, frequently occurs. But the most characteristic herb of these dunes is Gallium hispidulum, whieh has slender yellow rootstocks branching and creeping through the sand in every direction at a depth of usually 2 to 4 centimeters (1 or 2 inches), while sending up at frequent intervals clusters of leafy and flowering stems, commonly only 8 or 10 centimeters (3 or 4 inches) high. Quite different is the type of vegetation normally occupying only the inner slope of the forested dunes, but occasionally extending over the crest and down the outer slope. Here prevails a dense low under- growth of chiefly woody species, some of which do not venture farther into the strand formation. In a typical place Sassafras sassafras and NXanthoxylum clava-herculis, the latter attaining here a height of only 3 to 6 decimeters (1 to 2 feet), were particularly abundant. Smilax bona-nox, S. glauca, Vitis aestivalis, Tecoma radicans, and Partheno- cissus quinquefolia formed dense tangles among the low shrubs. At other points [lex opaca, Rubus cunetfolius, Aralia spinosa, Callicarpa americana, and even Acer rubrum and Nyssa sylvatica, enter into this association. 1 Warming, Okologische Pflanzengeographie, p. 243. 380 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. The strand pine woods.—Many of the species just enumerated form the chief undergrowth of the dry, flat pine woods, which often border the dune area on its inner side (figs. 70, 71). They form the transition to the forested plain beyond, but can be more conveniently classed with the fixed dunes. The prineipal tree is loblolly pine (Pinus taeda). Aralia spinosa (1 to 3 meters, 3 to 10 feet, high), NXanthorylum clava-hereulis (attaining a height of 6 meters, 20 feet), and Callicarpa americana are more characteristic of this formation than of any other in the region. Gelsemium sempervirens, Tecoma radicans, and other lianas are abundant, Tecoma in places ascending the trunks of all the small pine trees, and giving to such areas a pecu- liar and striking appearance. Where the strand forest is somewhat l ry P ‘ | ; YY Le rs yr ane ‘cena as a Fria. 70. Strand pine woods at Oceanview, Va y moist, Baccharis halimifolia is often the principal element of the undergrowth. In very dry soil, in openings among the trees, sand blackberry (Rubus cuneifolius), starved specimens of black locust (Robinia pseuducacia), and Chiekasaw plum (Prinus angustifolia) sometimes form small, low thickets. The herbaceous species that occur in this association are chiefly such as characterize the drier parts of the inland forest generally. Opuntia opuntia and Yucca filamentosa, however, appear to be more at home here than elsewhere. Compositae (species of Solidago, Eupa- torium, Elephantopus, Erechtites, and Chrysopsis), Leguminosae (species of Meibomia (Desmodium) and Lespedeza), Danthonia seri- cea, Uniola lara (gracilis), and Convolvulus americanus are worthy SAND STRAND OF LYNNHAVEN BAY. 351 of mention, In somewhat bogey soil occur Galiwim claytoni, Panicum eatin, Polyfrichim commune, and small quantities of peat moss (forms of Sphagnian cymbifolimm and S. recurcum, occasionally S. henryanum). In one diminutive sphagnum bog the moss, both living and dead, was only 20 to 25 centimeters (8 to 10 inches) high. The surface had, at noonday, absorbed much heat from the sun and Fia. 71.—Innermost dunes encroaching on the strand pine woods (of Pinus taeda) near Virginia Beach. was perfectly dry, while the lower part was wet and quite cold. The substratum was the prevailing sand, SAND STRAND OF LYNNIFAVEN BAY, ‘The Sand Strand of Lynnhaven Bay and its ramifications is less exposed to the wind than the shores of the Chesapeake and the open Atlantic, and is therefore without typical dunes, Its plant associations are somewhat different from those of the outer Sand Strand, containing, as would be expected, a larger admixture of inland forms. The narrow strip of beach lies in most places in front of an abrupt bank, which is often 3 to 5 meters (10 or 15 feet) high. The summit of this bank is commonly covered with trees, and it forms the edge of the inland forest, but shelters a plant association somewhat different {rom any otherin theregion. The prevailing pine is often Pius echinata, which attains a better development here than elsewhere in the region, being frequently 18 meters (60 feet) high and 8 deci- meters (2 feet) in diameter near the base. Atother points Pinus taeda predomi- nates. Other characteristic trees are (Juercus minor, Which grows to a consid- 382 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, erable size, and a small growth of Q. digitata, Diospyros virginiana, and Hicoria glabra. Myrica carolinensis, Rhus copallina, Symplocos tinctoria, Persea pubescens, and Quercus digitata form in places small dense thickets at the foot of the bank. Span- ish moss (Tillandsia usneoides), with stems sometimes a meter (nearly 4 feet) long, drapes the branches of oaks and pines, especially P. echinata. Of lianas, Smilax bona-noxw, Tecoma radicans, and Rhus radicans are most common. In the flat, open pine groves, which occasionally occur at the foot of this bank just above high tide, red fescue grass (Festuca rubra) forms a somewhat dense sod, with scattered symmetrical clumps of Panicum virgatwm and considerable numbers of Yucca Jilamentosa and Opuntia opuntia. In the pine woods at the summit of the bluff woody undergrowth is often scarce, and there occurs a scanty herbaceous growth comprising Tragia urens, Jatropha stimulosa, Meibomia (Desmodium) stricta, Sporobolus asper, Chrysopsis graminifolia, Galium hispidulum (abundant), Uniola longifolia, Helianthemum canadense, and species of Panicum (of the dichotomum type). Insome places Rubus trivialis, with trailing stems, isabundant. On the narrow strip of sandy beach and the open face of the bluff above it two Leguminosae, in habit similar to Rubus trivialis, occur. These are Phaseolus helvolus and Bradburya (Centrosema) virginiana, the latter with numerous large, showy, lilac-colored flowers. The principal branches of their stems lie flat upon the ground, radiating in every direction, but do not attach themselves to the soil by roots at the nodes. The longest branches observed measured 15 decimeters (Phaseolus) and 18 decimeters (Bradburya). Both are twining plants when able to find supporting objects. Festuca rubra is occasional on the beach. Other plants of this strand are common species of the outer beach—Ammophila, Pani- cumamarun, Pramarum minus, Salsola kali, Cakile edentula, Hudsonia tomentosa, Lechea maritima, Spartina patens (juncea), Cenchrus tribuloides macrocephalus, etc. Of the plants mentioned as occurring among the dunes, the follow- ing are strand species in the strictest sense, seldom or never entering into any other formation: Ammophila arenaria, Cakile edentula, Uniola paniculata, Kuphorbia polygonifolia, Panicum amarum, Leehea maritima, P. amarum minus, Hudsonia tomentosa, Spartina patens (the large form), Oenothera humifusa, Cenchrus tribuloides macrocephalus, Physalis viscosa, Cyperus grayi, Galium hispidulum, Quercus virginiana (virens),' Diodia teres,” Ammodenia (Honkenya) peploides, Iva imbricata, Other species which occur on the strand reach their best develop- ment farther inland. It will be observed that the pereentage of such inland plants is comparatively small seaward from the crest of the fixed dunes. ADAPTATIONS TO ENVIRONMENT IN THE STRAND VEGETATION—LIFE FORMS. Under the headings of climate, topography, and soils of the Dismal Swamp region, the various factors that constitute the physical envi- ' Almost always a strand plant in Virginia and North Carolina. * Rare, except as a strand plant, in the Dismal Swamp region. MECHANICAL EFFECTS OF WIND ON STRAND PLANTS. 383 ronment of the strand vegetation were discussed in a very general way. Of these factors, the most important in their effeet upon plant growth are probably to be referred to two categories. To the first belong the movements of the atmosphere, so far as their mechanical effects upon the vegetation are concerned, whether direct, or indirect, i.e., through their action upon the substratum. The second com- prises all such factors as tend to bring about excessive transpiration, and consequently necessitate protective modifications. MODIFICATIONS DUE TO THE MECHANICAL ACTION OF THE WIND. Exposure to frequent strong winds laden with fine particles of sand is the more or less probable cause of certain modifications in the vegetation, especially that of the opendunes. Three principal results of such exposure may be mentioned: Direct effect on the external form of the plant.—This is evident in individual trees and large shrubs of the open dunes, which are marked by their trunks usually leaning in a direction opposite to that of the prevailing winds, the branches on the wind-exposed side being often entirely denuded, leaving the crown of foliage to leeward of the trunk; by their gnarled and twisted stems and branches, the latter often rigid and comparatively short; and frequently by their torn and ragged-looking foliage (especially in such inland species as Platanus occidentalis and Taxodium distichwm, when straying into this area). Indirect or histological effect.—This often appears in the develop- ment of much strengthening tissue (stereome, wood), and in a consid- erable thickening of the cuticle and epidermis cell walls of the leaves, giving the surface a hard, resistant, polished texture. The latter is especially notable in the evergreen leaves of Quercus virginiana, and in the whole surface of the larger grass-like plants, Uniola paniculata, Ammophila arenaria, Panicum amarum, ete. It is a modification chiefly important to the plant as a protection against excess of light and of transpiration, but is perhaps also useful as a protection against the impact of strong, sand-laden winds. ! Effect through redistribution of soil.—The wind blowing upon the incoherent surface soil keeps it in almost constant motion, and often shifts great masses of it in a short time. Consequently some plants are being uprooted, while others are quickly buried beneath the sand. This action is, of course, most violent in winter. Large dunes that have been cut open by the wind exhibit dead roots and _ root- stocks (of Smilax, Ammophila, etc.) far below the surface. To the necessity of adapting themselves to the mobile soil in cooperation 1 How strongly the wind may act upon plants not protected in some such way is evident in the tattered older leaves of the banana, which usually become seg- mented by the splitting through to the midribs of the tissues between the paralle] lateral nerves. 384 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. with other factors are due some of the interesting life forms which strand plants exhibit. The most notable of these are: 1. Long, branching rootstocks, which send up numerous leafy or flowering branches. These are either slender and creep near the sur- face of the sand, asin Ammophila,’ Galiwm hispidulwm (longest more than 9 decimeters—3 feet), and Scirpus americanus, which last grows in moist sand and has rootstocks usually rather stouter than those of the others; or the rhizomes are stout and descend obliquely or almost vertically deep into the sand, as in Uniola paniculata (one rootstock was actually traced 6 decimeters (2 feet), and was probably a meter or more in length), Panicum amarum,? and Iva imbricata, which has rootstocks at least 9) decimeters (3 feet) long. Physalis viscosa resembles Galium hispidulum in habit, but in this ease it is from slender branched roots, having a maximum length of over 12 decimeters (4 feet), that the low, leafy, and flowering shoots originate. Such habit of growth is immensely serviceable to strand plants, as it goes far toward securing them from being uprooted, and likewise protects them from burial by the sand. For, while by an occasional movement of the sands the above-ground stems may be completely overwhelmed, the subterranean parts continue to grow forward and to send up new branches, which unfold leaves and flow- ers. The more deeply penetrating rootstoeks are also useful to the plant by insuring it a constant supply of water. Shrubs and small trees among the dunes often develop greatly elongated roots, although these are not to be compared in length with the roots, enormously extended in proportion to the stem length, that have been detected in many desert plants.‘ This was particularly observed in Pinus taeda, of which small specimens showed a stem less than 1 meter (3 feet) high, but had roots at least 5 meters (over 16 feet) long. An individual of Nanthorylum clava-hereulis was even more remarkable, having a stem less than three decimeters (1 foot) and roots 45 meters (15 feet) long. 2. Stems trailing over the ground, but usually not attached to it by 'The longest rootstock of this grass which was examined measured 3 meters (10 feet), while the thread-like, much-branched roots are sometimes considerably over ameter (4 feet) long. In other localities a much greater extension of the root- stock has been observed. 2In Uniola paniculata and Panicum amarwm the roots, as well as the rootstocks, are stouter than those of Ammophila. **«The spécies of the genera Agropyrum and Ammophila | after burial in the sand] present a curious arrangement. At each of the nodes cf their long stolons creeping beneath the surface of the soil, a small branch, often forked at apex, is developed, which g:ows vertically upward and whose length depends upon the thickness of the stratum it must traverse; its growth only ceases when it reaches the surface, whether that be near or distant. The leaves developed upon these ascending branches are always directed toward the light, in spite of the burial of the plant.’”” Massart, Mém. Soc. Roy. Bot. de Belgique, vol. 32, pt. 1, p. 81. 1893, ‘Compare Volkens, Flora der iigyp.-arab. Wiiste, pp. 24, 25, and Coville, Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb., vol. 4, p. 47. LIFE FORMS OF STRAND PLANTS. 385 secondary roots). —This mode of growth is exemplified in Rubus vil- losus (canadensis) and R. érivialis, in most of the woody lianas (when unable to find supporting objects), and in two herbaceous species of Leguminosae, Phaseolus helvolus and Bradburya (Centrosema) virginiana. | The radiant form, which may be regarded as a phase of the pre- ceding, is exhibited by certain—chiefly annual—species (fig. 72), pos- sessing a well-defined vertical taproot, which is either slender (as in Mollugo verticillata, Huphorbia polygonifolia, Diodia teres) or rather RA - A ‘* + a] Fic. 72.—Diodia teres on the middle dunes near Oceanview, Va., illustrating the radiant form. stout (as in Lechea maritima, Oenothera humifusa, Meibomia areni- cola, Cakile edentula). In this form the stem branches at the surface of the ground, and the branches, lying flat upon the sand (only the The Pes-caprae vegetation form, which has creeping stems sending numerous secondary roots into the soil, may, perhaps, le regarded as a further development of this habit. It is a form very characteristic of the tropical strand, but hardly not represented on the Virginia coast. Farther south, near Cape Hatteras, humble representatives of it occur on the edges of the salt marsh. On the coast of Georgia the species which gives a name to this form, /poniwed pes-caprae, reaches its northern limit in America, 386 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. lower in Cakile), radiate in all directions like the spokes of a wheel. Oenothera humifusa is a particularly characteristic representative of the radiant form, one specimen observed having 21 branches from 3 to 9 decimeters (1 to 3 feet) in length. In Lechea it is the sterile, leafy, basal shoots that assume this form. The root in this species is comparatively long (about 3 decimeters) and vertical. In Meibomia the longest’ branches sometimes measure 9 decimeters (3 feet) in length. It is possible that the radiant form, as well as the preeed- ing, is also useful to the plant by retarding evaporation from the area of sand thus shaded, consequently insuring a supply of water near the surface of the soil between rains. As the under side of the stems and leaves of plants which have this habit of growth are effee- tually protected against light and heat radiated from the surface of the sand, and to a large extent from exposure to the air, their rate of transpiration must be proportionately much less than in plants not possessing this habit. 4. The rosette form.—‘* Rosette plants,” which have most of their leaves at the base of the stem and appressed to the soil, are pro- tected in the same manner as plants of the radiant form. They are ‘are on the strand of Virginia and North Carolina, but are not uncom- mon on the coast of northern Europe. Two (probably) winter an- nuals, Gnaphalium purpureum and Linaria canadensis, have their basal leaves arranged ina flat rosette. In the latter species these are borne on short horizontal branches. 5. The cushion or hassock (‘‘ Polster”) form.—This life form, whieh is so strikingly developed in the high Andes, in Australasia, and else- where, is hardly to be included among those of the Virginia strand, unless one refers here the peculiar mode of growth of Hudsonia tomentosa, which has numerous short, ereet branches. These are densely clothed with appressed, scale-like leaves, and stand closely together. The roots of the Hudsonia are small (the longest about 15 centimeters, 6 inches, long), and afford the plant but a weak anchor- age in the soil. Consequently the species grows most abundantly in the sheltered hollows among the dunes. 6. The sod form (‘‘Rasenform”).—This is represented by Festuca rubra alone, and does not occur in the dune area proper. 7. The thicket form.—This life form, closely analogous to the two preceding, characterizes several of the shrubby species, notably Myrica carolinensis. Farther south along the coast Jlex vomitoria, Quercus virginiana, and other species form strand thickets.’ By this mode of growth the individual plants are in large measure pro- tected against the sun and the wind, and the habit may well be inter- preted as an adaptation against excessive transpiration, as well as against the mechanical foree of the wind. The compact, rounded ' Kearney, Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb., vol. 5, p. 272. CAUSES TENDING TO PRODUCE EXCESSIVE TRANSPIRATION, 387 form, with numerous short, rigid branches, already described as being sometimes assumed by the live oak, may have similar advantages. 8. Plants with subterranean storage.—Bulbs, tubers, and other strong, local thickenings of underground parts, which are greatly developed in most arid regions, are not frequent among the dunes. Cyperus grayt and C. cylindricus have corm-like thickenings at the bases of the stems. Woody, tuber-like swellings occur on the root- stocks of the species of Smilax, and were also observed on the roots in young plants of the live oak. The possessidbn of a subterranean food reservoir is unquestionably an advantage to a plant which is liable to burial by the sand. 9. Annuals.—In very arid regions annual plants often avoid the long period of drought by completing their course of life in a few weeks » of the growing season, and are therefore designated as ‘‘ephemeral.”! On the strand annuals are numerous in species and individuals, but there is no dry season, properly so called, to be guarded against, so the different species reach the acme of their development at different seasons. The annual life habit is probably more serviceable to dune plants as a protection against being uprooted or buried. ‘This is an ever-present danger in the sand-strand formation, and one to which species with a long life period are of course most liable. Besides the radiantly growing species already enumerated, the following annuals are frequent: Mestuca octoflora, Aira praecox (in woods behind the dunes), Ceachrus tribuloides macrocephalus, Sarothra gen- tianoides, and depauperate Mrigeron canadensis, the last two pre- ferring moist sand in the hollows. PROTECTION AGAINST EXCESSIVE TRANSPIRATION, A number of causes render it) necessary that strand vegetation should be guarded against too great loss of water by transpiration from the leaves, just as plants of truly arid regions must be similarly protected. The environmental factors which induce such peeuliari- ties of structure are, however, somewhat different in the two cases, Here, as in most maritime regions, atmospheric humidity is abundant and pretty equally distributed throughout the year. Furthermore, there is no lack of water in the dune sands at a usual depth of only 15 to 30 centimeters (6 to 12 inches) below the surface, so that all except the smaller (chiefly annual) herbaceous plants could readily obtain an abundant supply at all times, were it not for another factor, the presence in the soil of certain salts, particularly sodium chloride. The life conditions of the strand which are probably the most effective causes of protective modifications of this nature may be stated as follows: 1. Strong insolation, and much light reflected from the surface of the white sand. 2. Heat, often intense, during most of the growing season. The 1Compare Volkens’s Fl. der Agypt.-arab. Wiste, pp. 20, 40. 388 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. superficial layer of sand becomes greatly heated and very dry when exposed to the sun, although the soil beneath remains always cool and moist. 3. Exposure to almost constant and often strong currents of air, which keep the atmospheric envelope of the plant always changing, hence never saturated, and thus stimulate transpiration. 4. Presence in the soil of sodium chloride, in relatively large quan- tity. As has already been remarked, it is only in that portion of the sand strand which is very near the waves that sodium chloride exists in quantity sufficient greatly to affeet vegetation. Modifications of structure that probably serve the plant by pro- tecting it against the excessive transpiration that the factors just enumerated tend to induce are rather numerous in the sand-strand vegetation. Some characters are almost certainly adaptations to this end, while the value of others is more doubtful. As a rule it is the leaf structure rather than the whole form and habit of the plant that is most obviously concerned. Among the most noteworthy peculiar- ities and modifications are: (1) Those which effect a reduction of the transpiring surface. The most important of these are: (a) Leaves small or narrow, as in Helianthemum canadense, Lechea maritima, Salsola kali, Mollugo verticillata, Oenothera humifusa, Diodia teres, Linaria canadensis, and especially Hudsonia tomentosa and Sarothra gentianoides. The last two species have seale-like leaves. (b) Leaves with the power of becoming conduplicate or involute. This character is conspicuous in many of the grasses, notably Panicum amarum, Spartina patens, Uniola paniculata, and Ammophila arena- ria, in which most of the stomata lie on the leaf surface thus pro- tected, while the cuticle and epidermis walls are much more strongly thickened on the exposed (dorsal) surface, which is hard and polished. In Panicum and Ammophila the leaves are strongly involute on dry, sunny days, but become nearly plane in wet weather. The leaf margins of Quercus virginiana and of Rubus cuneifolius are some- what revolute when the leaf is exposed to strong sunlight. This serves in some degree to protect the dorsal (under) surface, in which lie the stomata. (2) Position of the leaves. These are nearly vertical in many of the grass-like plants. In Smilax glauca, also, when exposed to strong insolation, the leaves assume a nearly vertical position, thus opposing the glaucous under surface to the light and giving the plant a very characteristic appearance. The same phenomenon occurs, but ina less degree, in Rubus cuneifolius, which similarly opposes its tomen- tous lower leaf surface to a strong light. (3) The surface protected by various outgrowths or modifications of the epidermis. ADAPTATIONS FOR REDUCING TRANSPIRATION. 389 (a) Thickening of the cuticle of the epidermis cells, which is par- ticularly noticeable in the large grasses and some of the woody plants with mostly evergreen leaves, as Smilax spp., Quercus virginiana, Gelsemium sempervirens, ete., but is common to nearly all the strand species. A surface which exhibits great thickening of the cuticle is usually not otherwise protected. Where a dense covering of hairs or other means of protection exists the cuticle is apt to be comparatively thin, e. g., in Oenothera humifusa. The polished surface which usu- ally accompanies such thickening may possibly be useful to the plant by reflecting some of the light rays which fall upon the leaves. A rough surface of the cuticle, due either to wrinkles or to warts, char- acterizes some species of this formation, e. g., Lonicera sempervirens and Galiwm hispidulum. In the latter plant the thick cuticle is both strongly wrinkled and papillose. It has been suggested that such roughening is useful by diverting some of the incident light rays. (b) A thin coating of wax, giving the surface a glaucous appear- anee. Panicum amarum is glaucous all over, while Smilax glauca and Lonicera sempervirens have the lower leaf surface conspicuously wax-coated. (c) A dense covering of hairs. These may be simple, in which case they are often elongated, and form a villous or tomentous covering: on both surfaces of the leaf in Oenothera humifusa (stomata about equally numerous on both surfaces), Hudsonia tomentosa, and Lechea maritima; only on theunder leaf surface in Rubus cunetfolius. Other species have hairs that are irregularly branched, as Physalis viscosa, or stellate and seale-like, as on the leaves of Helianthemum canadense and the lower leaf surface of the live oak (Quercus virginiana). Short, stout, thick-walled, unicellular hairs also line the walls of the furrows on the ventral (upper) leaf surface (where most of the stomata are placed) in such grasses as Uniola paniculata, Ammophila arenaria, and Spartina patens, thus preventing a rapid movement of the air about the stomata. Similar hairs also occur on the dorsal leaf sur- face of Lonicera sempervirens and on both surfaces in Galiwm hispi- dulum, but probably not in sufficient numbers to be of service in reducing transpiration. As noted above, the cuticle is usually thin where the surface is protected by a dense coat of hairs.' (4) Modifications of the internal structure of the leaves. In the few species of the Sand Strand formation whose leaves are orthotropic (vertical) or approximately so, there is a tendency to isolateral struc- ture of those organs. In other words, the two faces of the leaf, ven- tral and dorsal, are alike or nearly alike. Thus the leaves of Smilax 'The bicellular hairs of Lechea and Hudsonia, of a type apparently peculiar to the family Cistaceae, are described and figured (for Lecheu maritima) in the chapter on Anatomy. Such hairs, together with glandular and stellate ones, also occur in Helianthemum canadense, the third representative of this family in the sand strand of the Dismal Swamp region. 390 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. glauca are partially, and those of Lechea maritima are almost. per- fectly, isolateral. In Galiwm hispidulum the epidermis is nearly alike on both faces (stomata present, but in relatively small number, on the ventral face also), while the mesophyll is differentiated. But this is much more commonly the case in the Salt Marsh formation, the leaves of most plants of the Sand Strand being plagiotropic (more or less nearly horizontal) in position and bifacial or dorsiventral in structure. In two important points leaves of the latter type exhibit adaptations that help to protect against excessive transpiration, first, in the arrangement of the chlorophyll tissue, and second in that of the stomata. (a) Chlorenchyma. In by far the greater number of plants of this formation whose leaves are strongly bifacial (and such is the case with almost all the dicotyledons) there is a sharp differentiation of the chlorophyll tissue into palisade and pneumatic tissue. The first con- sists normally of cells which are high (their diameter much greater at right angles to than parallel to the surface) and form a very compact tissue, usually without intercellular spaces. In most of the plants with which we are here concerned the palisade tissue forms a single layer, but in some there are two or even three layers. It is widely believed that this arrangement of the layer or layers of chlorophyll tissue which lie nearest that surface of the leaf (the ventral) which is exposed to the strongest light serves, among other purposes,' as a means of diminishing transpiration. This compact tissue prevents the access to the more open tissue beneath of a large proportion of the light and heat rays which strike the plant. The more open pneumatic tissue or spongy parenchyma which is thus protected consists, usually, of nearly isodiametric cells. These are often irregular in form and have their neighboring walls separated by numerous air spaces. It is obvious that if such tissue lay directly beneath the epidermis of the upper surface of the leaf, the loss of water from that organ would be much greater. (b) Stomata, Corresponding to the arrangement of the palisade tissue upon the ventral or upper, and of the open pneumatic tissue upon the dorsal or lower side of the leaf, in most of the strand plants of this region the stomata are either all, or by far the greater number of them, situated in the lower (dorsal) surface. The pores, as well as the air chambers into which they open, are thus shielded by the entire thickness of the leaf from the direct access of the incident rays. This is conspicuously true of the woody plants of the Sand Strand, e. g., Smilax bona-nox, Quercus virginiana, Myrica carolinensis, Gelsemium sempervirens, Lonicera sempervirens, ete. 'The controlling factor in the strong development of palisade tissue is, however, intense light and the consequent opportunity for a great increase of assimilatory activity. Fora brief discussion of this question, which has been ably treated by Stahl, Hinriches, Wagner, and others, see Haberloudt Pflanzenanat., 2te Aufl. 252-255. ADAPTATIONS FOR REDUCING TRANSPIRATION. 391 In most of the grasses, on the other hand, the stomata are most numerous on the ventral or upper face, e. g., Ammophila arenaria, Panicum amarum, Uniola paniculata, Spartina patens. But here they are doubly or triply protected by the involution of the leaf blades, by their position in furrows, and often by the presence of stout hairs lining the wall of the furrows. Furthermore, the approxi- mately vertical position assumed by such involute leaves diminishes the angle at which they are encountered by the light rays. (c) The mestome or fibro-vascular bundles of the stems and leaves in many strand plants are more or less completely enveloped by mas- sive groups of very thick-walled stereome. This undoubtedly serves in great degree to protect the ascending and descending fluids from evaporation. (5) Suceculency. As was stated in the discussion of the Salt Marsh formation, succulency is largely due to a strong development in the interior of the organ, whether stem or leaf, of thin-walled, often colorless parenchyma, which is believed to perform the function of a water-storage tissue. This modification is especially characteristic of desert plants, notably Cactaceae, but is also not infrequent among strand plants, especially in the salt marshes.’ Succulent species of the sand strand are either— (a) Stem succulents, with leaves much reduced and a partial or complete assumption by the stem of the functions of transpiration and assimilation, e. g., Opuntia opuntia, or— (b) Leaf succulents, with well-developed, functionally active, fleshy leaves, but often exhibiting, at the same time, some degree of succulency in the stem, e. g., Cakile edentula, Iva imbricata, Huphor- bia polygonifolia, and, to a minor extent, Yucca filamentosa (bases of the leaves). It is well known that fleshy plants, while holding a larger supply of water in their tissues than do nonsucculent species, also give up their water less readily, and are therefore excellently adapted against excessive transpiration. (6) Excretion of aromatic, volatile oils. It has been suggested? that plants which excrete essential oils are thereby protected to some extent against loss of water. By evaporation of these oils an envelope of aromatic air is formed about the plant, which, according to Tyndall, 1 Massart (Mem. Soc. Roy. Bot. de Belgique, 32, pt. 1, p. 18) notes that succulents are much more frequent in the salt marshes than on the sand strand of Belgium, This he attributes to the effect of the strong. sand-laden winds that blow over the beach and dunes and riddle the soft, unprotected tissues of fleshy plants. He remarks that on the sea-cliffs of Normandy succulent plants, being less exposed to this danger, are more numerous. ? Haberlandt, Physiologische Pflanzenanatomie, p. 325, ed. 2, p. 486; Volkens, Flora der igypt.-arab, Wiiste, p. 46; Warming, Okolog. Pflanzengeog., p. 195. 23592—No. 6—O01——6 392 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. is less pervious to heat rays than is ordinary atmosphere. [Tow effect- ive this may be is yet very doubtful,! but it is not to be denied that such aromatic plants are much more abundant in dry soils and climates where the water supply of the plant needs to be jealously guarded than where other conditions prevail. On the dunes the principal species thus characterized are Myrica carolinensis, Iva imbricata, Chenopo- dium anthelminticum, and Monarda punctata., (7). Formation of a sand envelope around the roots. About the root fibers of certain grasses (notably Aristida spp.) of the North African deserts, Volkens’ observed the presence of a cylinder com- posed of sand grains that cohere with each other and adhere closely to the root hairs by means of a viscous exeretion from the latter. In the deserts of Arizona and in other arid sandy wastes the same phenomenon occurs. This Volkens believes to be a protection against excessive loss of water in its passage through the axial vascular strand of the root. In Ammophila arenaria and Uniola paniculata, on the Virginia coast, it was observed that sand grains cling tightly to the persistent root hairs, often adhering even when the plant is uprooted and roughly handled, although no viscous excretion was detected. Some protection may thus be afforded the plants in question against loss of water in its course through long roots, although the adaptation is obviously much less perfect than in grasses of the deserts. (8) Development of tunicated bases of the stems (especially in Gra- mineae). The persistence of the bases of old sheaths at the foot of the culms in Gramineae, as pointed out by Haeckel, is a character espe- cially noticeable in grasses of arid regions. It is believed to afford protection against transpiration from the base of the culm, which rests in the frequently much-heated surface sand. The enveloping sheaths, therefore, perform the same function as do the homologous dry outer scales of many bulbs, and are said to be further useful in some eases as a reservoir for water, which is held between the closely appressed sheaths. In Uniola paniculata, Ammophila arenaria, and Panicum amarum, among dune grasses, the tunie sheaths may serve the former purpose, but do not form a dense enough covering to be useful for storage of water, even were there necessity for such a structure in strand plants of this moist climate. The strand plants of this region generally differ from xerophytie formations elsewhere in their lack of those specialized structures which enable the plant to reserve water against a period of drought.* 'Pfeffer (Pflanzenphys. 2te Auflage 1:501) considers this absorption ‘‘ as hardly of high importance ” for protection against loss by water. * Flora der iigypt.-arab. Wiiste, p. 25. 3K. g., the water hairs of species of Mesembryanthemum in the Sahara (Volkens, Flora der iigypt.-arab. Wiiste, p. 53) and the cup-like leaf bases of species of Tillandsia and other tropical epiphytes (Schimper, Die epiphytische Vegetation Amerikas, pp. 73, 74, etc., 1888). . ADAPTATIONS OF STRAND PLANTS FOR DISSEMINATING SEEDS. 3898 Succulency of subaerial organs was the only kind of water-storage apparatus detected in this vegetation. Owing to the possession of various protections against excessive loss of water, most strand plants are very slow to wilt when detached from the soil. PROTECTION AGAINST EXCESSIVE LIGHT, Several of the modifications described as protecting against too great transpiration are perhaps equally valuable to the plant by pre- venting the injurious action of too strong and long-continued light. In the present state of our knowledge, however, it is often not possi- ble to distinguish between the operation of these two factors and the resulting modifications of the organism. The development of thorn-like branches (as in Prunus angustifolia) ; of prickles (Smilax spp., Rubus spp., Aralia spinosa, Zanthoxylum clava-herculis); of spines (Opuntia opuntia and the leaf tips of Vueca filamentosa) is in all probability a consequence of the physical con- ditions (great heat and strong light) which render necessary protec- tion against excessive loss of water. It is hardly conceivable, how- ever, that these structures are themselves of any use to the plant as a protection against such conditions. Prickly and thorny plants are most abundant on the inner slope of the fixed dunes and in the woods behind them, where the heat is more intense and the soil is drier than anywhere else in the Dismal Swamp region. POLLINATION. No important observations were made in regard to the pollination of the flowers of strand plants. Anemophilous fecundation, however, undoubtedly predominates. The species which ean safely be referred to one or the other method of pollination are as follows: Anemophilous: All Gramineae, Cyperaceae, Juncaceae, Myrica, Quercus, Cheno- podium, Jvu imbricata, Xanthium., Self-fertilizing: Lechea maritima. Entomophilous: Oenothera humifusa, Monarda punctata, Gelsemiwm sempervi- rens, Tecoma radicans, Lonicera sempervirens. DISSEMINATION OF SEEDS, Structures, especially developed in or about the fruits, which are useful to the plant in the dissemination of its seeds occur in many of the strand plants, although they are doubtless in most cases a heritage from inland ancestors rather than modifications acquired after resi- dence upon the strand. The majority of these are adaptations to transportation by the wind, although other methods are not lacking. The various structures may be classified as follows: (1) Adaptations to wind transportation. (a) Specifie gravity small in proportion to size, as in the spike- lets of Gramineae (Spartina putens, Uniola paniculata, Ammophila 394 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, arenaria), and in the indehiscent siliques of Cakile and the fruits with corky ridges of Diodia virgimana. (b) Development of special structures which serve as sails: Repre- sented by the wings in Salsola kali and Tecoma radicans, and hairs (pappus) in Baccharis halimifolia and Eupatorium capillifolium. (c) Tumble-weed structure: The entire panicle breaks off near the base of the culms in Hragrostis pectinacea and HK. refracta, and rolls over the ground, its progress being facilitated by the horizontally spreading branches, which act as sails, thus behaving like the pro- longation of the rhachides in Spinifex.'| The breaking off of the panicle is expedited by the slenderness of the lowest internodes of the culm. (2) Adaptations to transportations by animals. (a) Edible character of fruit: Species with fleshy fruits are rather numerous on the dunes, although Physalis viscosa is the only strictly maritime species thus characterized. Others are Diospyros virgin- iana, Prunus serotina, P. angustifolia, Rubus cunerfolius, R. villosus (canadensis), Lonicera sempervirens, Vitis rotundifolia, and V. aesti- valis. (b) Apparatus for attachment to the hair of animals, as in the burs of NXanthiwm sp. and of Cenchrus tribuloides macrocephalus. GENERAL ASPECTS OF THE STRAND VEGETATION. The general facies of the strand vegetation is somber and monoto- nous. Bright hues, whether of the vegetative or the floral organs of plants, are comparatively infrequent and contribute but slightly to the general effect. This prevailing lack of vivid color is due partly to the sparseness of the plant covering, which leaves the exposed soil as one of the chief color elements in the landscape, and partly to the various protective arrangments already detailed, which more or less conceal the green coloring matter. Jva imbricata is almost the only bright-green plant of the open dunes. On the other hand, Myrica (resinous) has a brown-green color, Oenothera (villous) is almost white, Hudsonia (tomentous) is gray, Ammophila (thick cuticle) is sil- very green, Panicum amarum (glaucous) is blue green, and Cakile (succulent) is yellowish. Myrica gives the prevailing color to the middle dune area. Gaily tinted flowers are those of Lonicera sem- pervirens and Tecoma radicans (red), Linaria canadensis (blue), and Oenothera humifusa, Hudsonia tomentosa, and Gelsemium; the last three, being yellow, are less conspicuous amid the sands. Owing to the paucity of individuals, however, even the brilliantly colored flow- ers add little brightness to the aspect of this formation. Poverty of species, as well as of individuals, characterizes the strand vegetation of this as of other regions. Only about 50 species, belong- 1 See Goebel, Pflanzenbiolog. Schilderungen, Theil 1, pp. 185 to 188 (1889); Schim- per, Indo-malayische Strand-flora, p. 51. NONHYGROPHILE INLAND VEGETATION. 395 ing to 40 genera and 26 families, are properly strand plants in the Dismal Swamp country. Of the total number, no less than 12 are Gramineae. Mosses and saprophytic, fleshy fungi are either wanting or are present in such small numbers as to play an insignificant part in the associations. Some lichens occur upon trees and shrubs, but do not, as in parts of northern Kurope, cover the ground on the fixed inner dunes. Parasites, epiphytes, and saprophytes are biological forms which are not represented by the higher plants of the true strand formation (either marsh or sand strand). Theirabsence could almost be predicated from a knowledge of the life conditions. A few introduced weeds, such as Capriola (Cynodon) dactylon, Rumew acetosella, and Solanum nigrum, invade the Sand-Strand for- mation, but in numbers so small as to be unimportant. Broadly speaking, the flora of the strand is an indigenous one, and a majority of its species are endemic to Atlantic North America. NONHYGROPHILE INLAND FORMATIONS. The nonhygrophile inland formations occupy that great body of land in the Dismal Swamp region which is neither wooded swamp, river marsh, salt marsh, nor sand strand. The major part of it lies north, east, and southeast of the Dismal Swamp proper. A small por- tion of the country west and northwest of the morass (near Suffolk) was visited in the course of this survey and is here included; but the Nansemond escarpment is to be understood as fixing the western limit of the Dismal Swamp region, and the higher land west of it is not treated in this report. Eastward and northeastward the wooded plain extends to the strand and salt-marsh areas bordering the Ches- apeake and the Atlantic. South of the swamp, along Albemarle Sound, the same group of formations occurs, but was explored only near Edenton, N.C. Newbern, on the Neuse River, in North Caro- lina, which was twice visited, is considerably south of the Dismal Swamp region, but supplemental data obtained there are intercalated as being useful for comparison. The aquatic and palustrine vegeta- tion of small marshes, ponds, and streams, intimately connected topo- g enipine ally with the wooded plain, are treated, for the sake of ecolog- eal continuity, under the heading of ‘‘ Low Marsh formation.”! The whole area thus defined was probably in its natural condition covered with forest growth, but very much of it—more than one-half— has been divested of its original plant covering, and is now cultivated or in various stages of return to the forested condition. Cultivated fields, abandoned fields, roadsides, and waste ground have each their more or less distinctive plant covering, and will therefore be treated as separate plant formations. The chief and almost the only factor regulating the ecological dis- tribution of the inland vegetation is drainage. Quality of soil, depend- ing upon whether sand, silt, or clay predominates, is chiefly important PR. 439, 1 elow. 396 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, as affecting water conditions. Chemical differences play here a very subordinate part, and are practically limited to the possible action of humie acids in the more swampy soils. FOREST FORMATIONS. MIXED FOREST. The forest which still covers large areas of the Coastal plain is usually a mixture of coniferous and of deciduous trees. Where the original conditions have not been disturbed, the loblolly pine (Pinus taeda) is still the dominant species, as it probably was originally in almost every part of the region where this formation prevails. Not infrequently, especially near the strand, Pinus taeda is still almost the only tree in tracts of considerable extent. Generally, however, hardwood species are largely intermixed, especially where the original growth of pine has been cut away. In the latter case it) almost inva- riably follows that the various deciduous trees, which often form a low undergrowth in the pine woods, spring up into tall trees when the removal of the pines gives them the needed space for develop- ment. On stiffer soils, especially away from the sea, hardwoods of several species frequently constitute the strongly predominant. or, even in small areas, sole element of the forest grow h. Generally, however, the mixture of deciduous and of evergreen trees (pine) is so intimate that it is altogether inexpedient to attempt the delimitation of two distinct formations, one of evergreen, the other of deciduous forest, as is elsewhere often practicable. The better plan will be to present a discussion of this forest formation as a whole, and then descriptions of a series of small local areas, showing the actual asso- ciation of species in each case with reference to the special conditions of soil. The data for such descriptions were in every case recorded on the spot, with notebook in hand. Pinus taeda, the hard, short-leaf, loblolly, or old-field pine, as it is variously designated, is unquestionably the species which, as a proper tree,’ is most abundant in this association. In its present condition this pine is most frequently a small tree, 8 or 10 meters high and 3 decimeters or less in diameter near the base (fig. 73). In this eon- dition it is doubtless usually ‘‘seecond growth” on land from which the original forest has been cleared. On the innermost dunes and immediately behind them, as we have seen, the pine is also usually a small tree, but here it is for the most part the original growth that remains. Physical conditions are, in most cases, responsible for the small size of the trees in this situation, the soil being light and poor in plant food and the shelter from wind being slight. Farther inland, 'The sweet-gum (Liquidambar) is perhaps more abundant, if individuals below tree size (height of about 6 meters) are taken into account. INLAND MIXED FOREST. 397 however, forested areas are frequently met with where the original growth of pine seems not to have been disturbed, and here the trees are often of rather imposing size, attaining a height of over 30 meters and a diameter, considerably above the base, of more than 6 deei- meters. As a rule, however, trees of this size are seen only in lim- ited tracts, on soils comparatively heavy and moist. The renewal of the pine forest was somewhat carefully studied, and it was found that where the growth of pine has been removed decid- ica f oe 5 ‘ b te c ae oe ne wagon . ‘Sim é> a’ : Fic. 73.—Pinus taeda along the Dismal Swamp Canal. uous trees usually take its place, except on the lightest, most sandy soils. On the other hand, abandoned fields, especially when first oceupied by broom sedge (Andropogon virginicus), are gradually col- onized by seedling pines. Inhabitants of the region who have observed the alternation of pine and of deciduous growth in their immediate neighborhood confirm this view. Exceptions occur, how- ever. Sometimes in open pine woods young growth of the pine is abundant. Not rarely two adjacent fields, once cultivated but now left to nature, will show, the one a growth of seedling pines, the other 398 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. of young hardwoods. In such cases it) was usually impossible to detect any corresponding difference in soil or drainage, and the result appeared to be due to what, for lack of a better word, we must term aecident.' The characteristic pine of the region is P. faeda. P. echinata (mitis) is not rare, but is comparatively an unimportant tree, seldom forming even groves. P. palustris (australis) was not observed, although it is known to oceur sparingly in the region. It was for- merly more common, but has been so eagerly sought on account of its valuable wood that to-day it is no longer noteworthy as an element of the forest formation. The most important deecid- uous-leaved species in this formation is the sweet gum (Liquidambar styraciflua), a handsome tree always con- spicuous because of its star- shaped leaves and the corky thickening of its branches (figs. 74,75). Anumber of oaks are abundant and con- spicuous, notably the water oak (Quercus nigra), the white oak (Q. alba), the cow oak (Q. michauxrir), the Spanish oak (Q. digitata), the post oak (Q. minor), and the willow oak (Q. phellos). Less common are the red oak (Q. rubra), the quereitron (Q. velutina), and the laurel oak (Q. lau- rifolia). The beech (Fagus Fic. 74.—Sweet gum (Liquidanbar styractflua) near americana) most abounds Norfolk, Va. where the subsoil is particu- larly rich in clay or silt and therefore retentive of moisture, The red maple (Acer rubrum) is often abundant, but does not usually grow to considerable size outside the swamps. The mocker-nut hickory (Hicoria alba) and the tulip tree (Liriodendron tulipifera), although frequent, are less abundant than the preceding species. Dogwood (Cornus florida), sourwood (Oxrydendrum arborewm), holly (Ilex 'In some instances the seeding of pines in one field and not in a neighboring one may be accounted for by the position of the nearest pine forest and the pre- vailing direction of the winds. But many cases can not be so explained. INLAND MIXED FOREST. 899 opaca), persimmon (Diospyros virginiana), and black gum (Nyssa sylvatica) are abundant, but do not usually oceur as trees of even medium size. Other species of more or less importance in places are the black walnut (Juglans nigra), the pignut (icoria glabra), the red cedar (Juniperus virginiana), the red mulberry (Morus rubra), the hackherry (Cellis occidentalis), and the American elm (U7/mus americana). Chinquapin (Castanea pumila), sweet bay (Persea pubes- cens), sassafras (Sassafras sassafras), and black cherry (Prunus sero- fina) are commonly shrubs, and only here and there attain the size of small trees. The seurfy hickory (Hicoria villosa) and the redbud (Cercis canadensis) were observed only west of the Dismal Swamp, and there the yellow pine (Pinus echinafa) and the post oak (Quer- cus minor) seem to be more abundant than they are cast of the great morass. All of these species, but especially the sweet guin and the oaks, also 400 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. occur as undergrowth in the pine woods, mingling with species that are true shrubs. When an opening is afforded them, through the removal or thinning of the pine growth by fire or the ax, the hard woods grow up, often into stately forest trees. The sweet’ gum (Liquidambar) is not rarely 30 meters high and 1 to 14 meters in diameter near the base. It grows to its largest size on the moister, heavier soils, but forms an abundant undergrowth in lighter, drier land. The beech not rarely forms small groves, excluding other trees, especially in low ground. Here it is frequently 25 meters high and 1 meter in diameter. The white oak, the red oak, the cow oak, and the willow oak are often lofty trees, with wide-spreading branches and trunks | meter through near the base. In other parts of eastern North America the different oaks are usually rather constant in their liking for dry or for wet soils, but like most of the forest trees they lose this selective power toa great extent in the Austroriparian area, especially very near the coast. Even here, however, it may be said, ina general way, that the cow oak, the water oak, the willow oak, and, in a minor degree, the white oak, prefer heavy soils with a large water content, while the Spanish oak, post oak, quercitron, and laurel oak are most at home on a drier, better-drained substratum of coarser texture. Mingled with the young trees, which usually form the major part of the undergrowth, whether the forest is chiefly pine or chiefly hard wood, is a great variety of shrubs, large and small. Indeed, the abundance and density of the woody lower growth almost everywhere in the Dismal Swamp region is perhaps the most salient feature of its vegetation. Besides the species already mentioned as sometimes reaching the size of small trees, the following are worthy of note: The wax myrtle, Myrica carolinensis, is abundant in pine woods which have a light soil, sometimes constituting almost the sole under- growth, but usually mixed with sweet gum, dogwood, ete. Vaccinium corymbosum, Rhus copallina, Aralia spinosa, Orydendrum arboreum, Sassafras sassafras, and Diospyros virginiana are likewise usually predominant in drier, sandy soils, while service berry (Amelanchier botryapium), “honeysuckle” (Azalea canescens), ‘shin-leaf” (Sym- plocos tinctoria), and ‘ gallberry” (Ilex glabra) grow most abundantly upon a comparatively heavy moist substratum. Callicarpa ameri- cana, Zanthoxylum clava-herculis, and Baccharis halimifolia are important elements of the undergrowth only in the woods near the ‘strand. The American laurel (Kalmia latifolia), storax (Styrax grandifolia), and sparkleberry (Vaccinium arboreum) are compara- tively rare and local. The last-mentioned species was seen only west of Suffolk, where it reaches almost the size of a tree (5 meters high). A number of species which attain their best development in the wooded swamps are also frequent in the lower-lying parts of the nonpalus- trine forest. Such are Leucothoé racemosa, Aronia arbulifolia, and Clethra alnifolia. UNDERGROWTH OF INLAND MIXED FOREST. 4()1 Mingled with these larger shrubs are numerous undershrubs and half shrubs. Such are Vaceiniwm stamineum, V. vacilans, V. virgatum fenellum, and Gaylussacia frondosa in the higher, drier woods. In moist low pine woods Rubus hispidus sometimes carpets the ground with its slender, trailing, prickly stems. Aruwndinaria tecta, usually 3 to 6 decimeters high, often forms a close covering in moist ground in open pine woods, excluding other growth almost entirely. In this, as in other formations of the Coastal plain, woody climbers or lianas are almost everywhere abundant in the drier parts, forming dense tangles among the undergrowth. Where moisture is more abun- dant their large stems climb high on the trees. Hence most of the species having this life form show transitions in the inland forest from their typical habit on the dunes to that which they assume in the wooded swamps. One of the most abundant and generally distributed species is Smilax rotundifolia. Rhus radicans, Vitis rotundifolia, V. aestivalis, Parthenocissus quinquefolia, Tecoma radicans, and Crel- semium sempervirens are also very common. Smilax glauca, S. bona- nox, and Lonicera sempervirens are unimportant in number of indi- viduals as compared with their abundance in the maritime vegetation, ‘while Bignonia erucigera and Berchemia scandens are in this forma- tion hardly to be regarded as more than waifs from the swamps. As illustrating the abundance and luxuriance of the liana form in this part of the Coastal Plain, it is worth mentioning that near Edenton, N. C., a large tulip tree (Liriodendron) afforded supportjto two speci- mens of Tecoma (one with a stem diameter of 8 centineters), three specimens of Decumaria (one of them 4 centimeters through), one specimen of Rhus radicans, and one of Bignonia, all firmly attached to the trunk from near the ground, while a large Smilax rotundifolia joined forces from the top of a neighboring small tree. The habit of the lianas is most various. In dry, comparatively open woods, where pine is almost the only timber, they usually trail upon the ground (Vitis rotundifolia, V. aestivalis, Smilax bona-nox, Tecoma radicans, Gelsemium sempervirens), or have long under- ground stems sending up occasional leafy and flowering branches (Rhus radicans). These are forms which the species usually assume on and near the dunes. Where the undergrowth is heavy they form dense tangles among the bushes (especially species of Vitis and Smilax.) While in lower moist ground where the growth of shrubs and small trees is rather seanty, and a transition to palustrine forest is therefore to be recognized, the lianas assume the high-climbing form (notably Gelsemium, Vitis spp., Smilax rotund ifolia). Owing to the density of the woody growth in most parts of this forest formation, herbaceous plants have a comparatively limited space for development. In the drier, more open pine woods, how- ever, Where woody undergrowth is sometimes sparse, the ground is often covered with grasses (Danthonia sericea, D. spicata, Aristida 402 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. purpurascens, Stipa avenacea, Andropogon spp.), with Compositae (Hupatorium spp., Klephantopus nudatus, Solidago odora, Ionactis (Aster) linariifolius, Sericocarpus linifolius, Helianthus atrorubens, Chrysupsis spp., ete.), and with Leguminosae (species of Meibomia, Lespedeza, Galactia, Cracca (Tephrosia), Stylosanthes, Bradburya (Centrosema) virginiana, ete.). Other plants characteristic of such situations and the neighboring open spaces are: Vernal-flowering spe- cies, Hieracitum venosum, Tris verna, Linaria canadensis, Viola pedata, and Carduus spinosissimus, the last being especially frequent at the edge of pine woods bordering salt| marshes; flowering in summer, Tragia urens, Jatropha stimulosa, Opuntia opuntia (vulgaris), Helian- themum canadense, Linum medium, L. floridanum, Polygala incar- nata, Monarda punctata, Koellia mutica, K. hyssopifolia, ete. Woods with a growth of this character are more frequent near the strand and along the larger streams. In heavier moist soils, Atamosco (Zephyranthes) atamasco, with its beautiful large flowers opening in the spring, is locally gregarious, sometimes carpeting the ground with asheet of white. Nofhoscordum bivalve (striatum) and Hypowxis hirsuta (erecta) are in flower at the same season. It is rather remarkable that these three species, which are among the most noveworthy bulb-forming plants of the Dismal Swamp region, are all inhabitants of comparatively moist soil. Other vernal flowering species of rather damp soils in or near the edges of woods are Mitchella repens, Asarum virginicum, Podophyllum pelta- tum, Smilacina racemosa, ete. In autumn appear Hupatorium coeles- tinum, E. semiserratum, E. serotinum, Gentiana. elliottii, Lobelia puberula, Prenanthes alba, Erechtites hieracifolia, Panicum rostratum, and P. verrucosum. Pterts aquilina is here often very abundant in moist soils, although in regions where the surface is more broken it prefers dry slopes. Other ferns that are occasional in woods whose soil is still moister are species of Osmunda, Woodwardia, ete., but these belong properly to the wooded swamps. Polystichwm (Dryopteris) acrostichoides is not infre- quent. Owing to the poverty in humus of the lighter, sandy soils, sapro- phytic fungi are there scarce. In the moister forests, however, they are often somewhat abundant, although seemingly less so than in many other forest regions of eastern North America. Of vascular sapro- phytes Monotropa uniflora was the only species noticed, although others probably oceur. Parasitic leaf fungi are abundant, while vascular parasites are few. Conopholis americana is the most note- worthy holoparasitic phanerogam. Mosses and hepaticae, epiphytie and terrestrial, are by no means so abundant as in the wooded swamps. Except in ‘‘ The Desert,” near Cape Henry, where Tillandsia usneoides occurs on beeches, post oaks, and yellow pines, the only epiphytes are lichens (especially Usnea spp., on pines, ete.) and Polypodium VARIATIONS OF THE INLAND MIXED FOREST. 403 polypodioides (incanum). The last is common, however, only in the recesses Of the Dismal Swamp. The aspect of the inland forest, where its primitive condition has been preserved, is usually that of a more or less compact assemblage of woody plants, forming, in typical examples, a series of three layers—the first of undershrubs, the second of tall shrubs and young trees, and the third of fully developed trees. Lianas may, as we have seen, enter copiously into any one or all of the layers, according to conditions which vary within short distances. More than three well- defined and approximately coordinate layers are rarely to be distin- guished in the nonpalustrine forest formation; for, wherever herba- ceous phanerogams, or mosses, or saprophytic fungi are present in considerable numbers, the layer of undershrubs, and often that of high shrubs, is correspondingly reduced. As has already been pointed out, conditions of soil, especially of soil moisture, are often very different in the nonpalustrine forest, at points only a slight distance apart. A few steps serve to take us from aspot where the soil is dry, sandy, and almost devoid of humus to one where it is moist, contains a high percentage of silt, and is well stocked with humus. Every such difference of soil is accompanied by a corresponding change in the character of the vegetation. But, owing to the wide range of adaptability to difference in soil which is exhibited by most of the important woody plants of this formation, and the insensible gradations from the driest and lightest to the wettest and heaviest soils, it is not practicable to distinguish associ- ations which have a general distribution in the region, and can be recognized as such at different points, although more extended study may render possible such segregation. Nevertheless, it is important that we should have a more exact conception of the physiognomy and constitution of the formation, and for this reason a number of limited tracts of the nonhygrophile forest, lying as far apart as possible in space and in character, will be described at some length. In each ‘ase the elements of the description were jotted down in a notebook on the spot, and it should therefore afford an accurate picture of actual conditions. While there is much that the several examples have in common, as should be the case in the parts of a single formation, there are also more or less important distinguishing characters. Thus, in one spot Pinus taeda is almost the only tree, while in another deciduous species strongly predominate. Here young plants of Liquidambar form the principal undergrowth, there it is composed largely of Myrica or of different oaks. Lianas are abundant in one bit of woodland, while quite unimportant in another. Herbaceous plants may find plenty of space for development in a tract of open forest, while only a few meters distant they are crowded out by a dense growth of under- shrubs. None of the following cases can be taken as a type of the 404 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, virgin forests of the region. Everywhere conditions have been some- what altered by man, especially in the removal of more or less of the original growth of pine: 1. Near the western branch of the Elizabeth River. Soil sandy, but with a stiff subsoil, consequently almost always moist. Forest of small pines (P. taeda), mostly 10 to 15 meters high, which are apparently giving place to hard woods, mostly sweet gum (Liquidambar) and oaks (Quercus nigra, (. phellos, Q. alba). Black gum (Nyssa sylvatica) is also abundant among the pines, and is sometimes nearly as tall. Undergrowth, dense, consisting largely of small red maple (Acer rubrum), Oxrydendrum arboreum, Rhus copallina, Gaylussacia frondosa, Clethra alnifolia, Sassafras, Aralia spinosa, and much Arundinaria tecta. 2, Near the Southern Branch of the Elizabeth River. Soil gray, sandy, with about an inch of top mold, moist. Forest of small pines, chiefly 6 to 10 meters high, mixed with Liquidambar (the largest 22 meters high and 6 decimeters in diameter), Quercus nigra, Y. digitata, and Oxydendrum arboreum. Undergrowth rather dense, low, chiefly Rhus copallina, small Liquidambar, and Mex glabra, with various other shrubs and young trees. In open spots species of Panicum, especially P. lawijlorum, are very abundant. Nearer the river the soil is drier and sandier, and Myrica carolinensis forms the major part of the undergrowth. 3. Near Kempsville, a typical inland locality east of Norfolk. Soil rather heavy (sand and silt), grayish in color, with about 5 centimeters of black top mold, very moist. Pines largely replaced by hardwoods—On Long Creek, near Cape Henry, Tillandsia usneoides grows to a length of 4 feet. This plant must formerly have been common in the region, to judge from a remark of Co'onel Byrd in the ‘‘ Westover Manuscript,” where, speaking of the trees near the Dismal Swamp, he writes that they ‘‘ looked very reverend, with the long moss that hung dangling from the branches. Both cattle and horses eat this moss greedily in winter when other provender is scarce, though it is apt to scour them at first.” 429 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, The Polypodium is abundant upon the larger branches of Taxo- dium, sometimes 30 meters (LOO feet) above the ground. In more open and drier places in the deciduous forest, shrubby growth, composed largely of Ericaceae, plays an important part. This association is more characteristic, however, of the open parts of the evergreen or juniper forest, and will be described under that heading, One low shrub, however, Leucothoé acilaris, with curving branches, thick evergreen leaves, and dense clusters of heavy-scented white so \, * Wy Fia. 79.—Mistletoe (Phoradendron flavescens) on a red maple. flowers, is most at home in the deep shade of the black gum swamp. Next to this characteristic plant stands Clethra alnifolia in adapta- bility to the feeble diffuse light of this type of forest, although Clethra does not find conditions here so congenial as in the more open woods and clearings. The big cane or ‘‘reed” (Arundinaria macrosperima) (Pl. LXXT), is plentiful in the Black Gum forest, especially along ditches, and here it attains its largest size in the Dismal Swamp region—a height of 5 or 6 meters (15 to 20 feet). In PLATE LXX, POISON Ivy ‘RHU S RADICANS} IN BLack GUM SWAMI ’ ON THE RIG FOREGR HT: UND. CANE (ARUND NARI A M AC F 2OSPERMA AND Os M U N D A REGAL “LSSYOY4Y WONY WOVIG NI HOLIG V ONOTY | VWHAdSOHOVW VIYYNIONNYY) ANVO DIG Contr. Nat. Herb., Vol. V. PLATE LXXI. JUNIPER SWAMP. 423 abundance of individuals, however, this plant is most important in the lighter parts of the Juniper swamp. In some parts of the deciduous or Black Gum forest ferns are abun- dant, especially Woodwardia areolata, Osmunda regalis, and O. cinna- momea. The lizard’s tail (Saururus cernwus) is plentiful. The most extensive herbaceous growth observed in any part of this formation covers a limited area upon the eastern shore of Lake Drum- mond, where the ground is rather high, firm under foot, and devoid of standing water, at least during the summer. Here the rich, black humus, containing only 6 per cent of inorganic matter, is at least 3 meters (10 feet) deep and bears an herbaceous growth such as is often seen in alluvial forests farther north. Besides a vast number of seed- lings of Acer rubrum, the following perennial herbs are abundant: Saururus cernuus, Boehmeria cylindrica, Polygonum arifolium, Scu- tellaria lateriflora, Aster diffusus, Lycopus rubellus, Eupatorium pur- pureum, Impatiens biflora, and Woodwardia areolata. OPEN OR LIGHT SWAMP. Juniper forest association.— This formation, usually known locally as “Juniper swamp,” is most characteristically developed in the periph- eral portions of the Great Dismal and does not extend beyond the limits of the main swamp. On the eastern margin, near the source of the Northwest River, is a typical body of such forest. The prevailing tree is the white cedar (Chamaecyparis thyoides), known by the inhabitants of the region as ‘‘ juniper” (fig. 80). On account of the commercial value of its wood, great numbers of the trees have been removed, and those which remain are mostly small. In places they still form tracts of dense forest, but more often the trees are seattered or mixed with other species. Indeed, extensive areas formerly covered with juniper forest are now almost entirely destitute of trees, and are ocecu- pied by woody undergrowth, or even largely by herbaceous plants. Such lands are particularly subject to fires, which effectually prevent the renewal of the forest. The ‘“‘Juniper swamp” is usually not so wet as the ‘‘Black Gum swamp,” yet large areas of it, especially along the Dismal Swamp Canal, are under 3 to 6 decimeters (1 or 2 feet) of standing water even in midsummer. Without doubt this condition of things is partly due to artificial causes. According to Professor Shaler, Chamaecyparis is most at home in parts of the Great Dismal that are subject to partial desiccation at some period of the year. The substratum in the Juniper swamp consists of a red-brown peat composed largely of the stems, leaves, and roots of the Chamagecyparis, and often containing, to a considerable depth, stumps and logs ina remarkably well-preserved condition. This peat often extends toa depth of 3 meters (10 feet) and usually contains small traces of sand. ee 5 23592—No, 6—OL 424 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. It is normally saturated with water, which here has a reaction more decidedly acid than in the parts of the swamp that are covered with deciduous forest. Vo this quality is undoubtedly due its marked pre- servative properties. Juniper peat, when exposed to the air, assumes a tough, stringy consistency, and rapidly cakes and burns under the influence of the hot summer sun. Consequently, while land reclaimed from the deciduous or black gum forest is of great agricultural value, that which has supported a growth of juniper is almost worthless. ¥ * j ‘ — .—— F1a. 80.—Forest of “juniper” (Chamaecyparis thyoides) on the margin of the Dismal Swamp. The Chamaecyparis trees now standing in the parts of the Dismal Swamp visited are mostly 6 to 9 meters (20 to 80 feet) high and 3 deci- meters (1 foot) or less in diameter. Here and there, however, occur fine trees which are 20 meters (70 feet) or so high and 1 meter (over 3 feet) in diameter (fig. 81). Juniper logs 6 meters (20 feet) long and “squaring ” 9 decimeters (3 feet) are said to be still obtained within the confines of the Great Dismal. The contracted, spire-like shape of the juniper is in striking contrast to that of other trees of the ASSOCIATES OF THE JUNIPER. 425 region, and suggests the great coniferous forests of northwestern America rather than the southern coastal swamps in which it is at home. Juniper, unlike cypress, ordinarily reproduces quite rapidly, so that from some tracts of this forest in the Dismal Swamp three cuttings of the merchantable timber have been made with profit within twenty years. The wood is said to inerease in thickness about 23 centimeters (1 inch) per year. Despite its rapid growth and tendency to spread, Fig. $1.—Trunk of “juniper” (Chamaecyparis thyoides), frequent fires prevent a material increase of the area occupied by this tree. As above stated, where the juniper has been left undisturbed it grows in nearly pure association. Where muchof it has been removed by the woodman, however, other trees appear. Notable among these is the loblolly pine (Pinus taeda), which is almost always associated with the juniper, usually as a small tree of about the same size. The sweet bay (Magnolia virginiana), Persea pubescens, holly (Lex 426 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, opaca), and even small red maples (Acer rubrum) and black gums (Nyssa biflora) are often present. The cotton gum (Nyssa aquatica) is abundant in some parts of the Open swamp, as a small tree 6 meters (20 feet) or so high. On somewhat higher and drier land, oaks (Q. nigra, Y. michaweii), beech (Fagus americana), and other trees invade what was originally juniper forest. Ericaceae (shrub) association.—Very abundant and important in the light swamp, especially in the more open places where most of the trees have been removed, is an association of shrubs in which Ericaceae largely predominate (Pl. LXXII).. The more important species, named approximately in the order of their abundance, are: Clethra alnifolia, Itea virginica, Xolisma (Andromeda) foliosiflora, Leucothoé racemosa, Pieris (Andromeda) nitida, Ilex glabra, Azalea viscosa, and Vaccinium corymbosum. Frequent, but not usually abundant, are Viburnum nudum, Ilex lucida, I. decidua, Aronia (Pyrus) arbutifolia, and Amelanchier botryapium. Kalmia angusti- folia is somewhat rare and Leucothoé «axillaris appears to be less at home here than in the black gum forest. Rhus vernix (venenata) and Rosa carolina, which are abundant in the lesser swamps of the region, are of small importance within the borders of the Great Dismal proper. These shrubs often grow so densely as to exclude almost all other vegetation, usually to a height of 1 to 24 meters (4 to 8 feet), but with larger individuals here and there which are 5 meters (15 feet) or so high. The stems are usually very crooked and the branches numer- ous. Most of the species are deciduous-leaved, but two of the most common, Pieris nitida and Ilex glabra, have thick, shining, evergreen leaves, a character likewise possessed by the less common Ilex lucida and Leucothoé axillaris. Almost all of these species have showy clus- ters of white flowers. Those of Itea, Leucothoé, Azalea, and Pieris appear in May, while Clethra is in full blossom in midsummer. The flowers of Azalea viscosa, Leucothoé axcillaris, and Cleihra anifolia are very fragrant. This woody undergrowth is especially well developed along the ditches and in clearings. It is an association which is rapidly increasing in the interior of the Dismal Swamp, where it is said to have been once almost unknown. Occurring primarily as a constituent of the shrub association is the exceedingly abundant Smilae laurifolia, one of the most conspicuous and characteristic plants of the region. This vigorous liana forms great masses among the undergrowth, bearing down the supporting plant by the weight of its heavy wood, thick leaves, and abundant fruit. It is a handsome plant, with evergreen leaves of the laurel type. A striking contrast is afforded by the colors of the leaves of different age—light, almost pea-green, when young, dark and shining when older. The young plants and young branches ascend by means PLATE LXXII, THE CANEBRAKE. 497 of tendrils, while the older stems twine about supporting objects. In consonance With the strongly xerophilous structure and aspeet of this plant is its marked preference for the open, sunny parts of the swamps. It also occurs at the edges of the Black Gum swamp, and often ascends small trees. Less abundant, but quite conspicuous when its searlet fruits are ripe, is a species of greenbrier with deciduous leaves, Smilax wal- teri, which, however, shows a greater liking for shade than does S. laurifolia. Arundinaria macrosperma (Canebrake) association.—No less im- Fig, 82.—Big cane (strundinaria macrosperma). portant in the open parts of the swamp than the association just deseribed is the ‘‘canebrake,” which covers extensive areas, often in nearly pure association, where the shrubby growth has not secured the upper hand. The cane (Alrundinaria macrosperma), a woody, bamboo- like grass, locally known as ‘‘ reeds,” grows usually to a height of 2 meters (over 6 feet), although, especially along the ditches and at the edges of woods, it is not rarely 45 meters (15 feet) high (fig. 2). Along the water courses the aspect of the plant is peculiarly 428 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. attractive, with its stems and leaves bending in graceful curves, espe- cially after a heavy rain. In the wetter parts of the swamp the cane forms small hummocks, with its culms often standing so closely together that it is difficult to insert a finger between them. In such cases the dead leaves, as they fall, accumulate among the stems, often to a height of 3 decimeters (1 foot) or more; and, as the strong woody root stocks form a dense sod, one can readily believe that this plant, next to the trees and larger shrubs, is the most effective contributor to the sum total of dead organie matter which year by year accumu- lates upon the surface of the swamp. Arundinaria spreads rapidly by means of its creeping, much-branched underground stems, 80 that in land recently reclaimed from the swamps and not thoroughly drained it is sometimes a serious pest. Woodwardia-Sphagnum (Fern and Peat Moss) association,—The more open parts of the wooded swamp are not always occupied by Arundinaria or other woody undergrowth, Occasionally a large fern, Woodwardia virginica, predominates, growing usually upon low hum- mocks surrounded by standing water. The fronds often measure more than 12 decimeters (4 feet) from the base of the stipe.’ Other species often associated with the fern are Eriophorum virginicum, Decodon verticillatus, a suffrutescent lythraceous plant with curving, whip-like stems that strike root and develop aerenchyma where they touch the ground or water, and a handsome orchid, Limodorum tube- rosum, which here grows to remarkably large size. Among the stipes of the Woodwardia, and especially in the shallow water on the margins of the hummocks, a species of peat moss (Sphag- num cymbifolium glaucescens and its form squarrulosa) is abundant. This plant usually has its basal portion submerged, but with a con- siderable length of the stem rising above the surface of the water. The longest stems observed were about 44 decimeters (13 feet), although 15 centimeters (6 inches), or even less, is a more common length. Peat mosses can not be regarded as very important humus- builders in this region, although their value in this regard has been somewhat underestimated. Nowhere are to be seen areas of any considerable size covered with a continuous growth of Sphagnum. Except in some of the ditches of the swamp,” these mosses are always secondary members of associations. Of course nothing analogous to the “climbing bogs” and no supplanting of the tree growth by Sphag- num has been observed in the region of the Dismal Swamp. On the contrary, these mosses can make little headway until the forest has been removed or thinned by artificial means. They do not thrive in | For an interesting observation that would indicate positive heliotropism in the fronds see W. Palmer in Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol 15, p, 68 (1899). 2See under ‘“‘Aquatic Vegetation,” p. 445. LIFE FORMS OF THE HYGROPHILE FOREST. 429 the shade of the Black Gum forest, nor are they common where Arundinaria is most abundant. ' In the swampy woods that border streams a few kilometers west of the main body of the Great Dismal Swamp a number of species enter into the Black Gum forest association that were not observed farther east. The tree growth remains the same; but, among shrubs, the fringe tree (Chionanthus virginica), cornel (Cornus candidissima), elder (Sambucus canadensis), and Viburnum dentatum are common. Liliwm superbum on hummocks and old stumps grows to a height of nearly 2 meters (6 feet). Less frequent. is Habenaria cristata with small flowers of a brilliant orange color. Along brooks, especially when flowing through cleared land, occur small specimens of a number of trees that are comparatively rare or altogether wanting in the large wooded swamps. Noteworthy are the buttonwood (Platanus occidentalis), black cherry (Prunus serotina), and Catalpa bignonioides, associated with small examples of- cypress (Taxodium), red maple (Acer rubrum), and other species common in the palustrine forest. ADAPTATIONS TO ENVIRONMENT IN THE HYGROPHILE FOREST—LIFE FORMS. An analysis of the physical environment that prevails in this type of forest leads to the segregation of certain factors which are known to be of primary importance in their influence upon plant life: 1. High temperatures during at least six months of the year, a com- paratively mild winter, and, consequently, a long growing season. 2. Strong light during a great part of the growing season, the annual percentage and number of hours of sunshine being relatively high. 3 Abundant atmospheric humidity and a heavy rainfall, fairly equably distributed throughout the year. 4. Absenee of exposure, for the most part, to strong winds. 5. Soil very wet, usually saturated, often covered with 3 decimeters (1 foot) or more of standing water; cold; poor in oxygen; more or less acid; exceedingly rich in partially decomposed organic matter. To the soil conditions all the vegetation, save the epiphytic and para- i Lesquereux, in a paper entitled * Torfbildung im grossen Dismal Swamp,” pub- lished in Zeitschr. der deutschen geolog. Gesellsch., vol. 4, pp. 695 to 697 (1852), ascribes a much greater importance to Sphagnum in the Dismal Swamp than it really possesses. He writes of the vegetation as ‘“ consisting, as in Switzerland, chiefly of Sphagnum, of which, besides European species, there occur several which are peculiar to this continent.” This author is surely in error when he interprets the swamp, with its central lake, as an example of ‘‘ that lacustrine peat formation which occurs in the great bogs of Scandinavia and Denmark.” There, he states, '' whenever the covering which overlies the underground lake becomes too heavy it sinks easily and gradually, first in the middle and then toward the periphery.” We have noevidence that Lake Drummond was produced in any such way. 430 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. sitic forms, is directly subject. Likewise the high temperatures which prevail for many months in the region must affeet all plants, but, of course, those that grow in the shade much less than those exposed tothe direct sunlight. On the other hand, exposure to strong light is expe- rienced in the deep forest. only by the large trees, but in the more open parts also by smaller plants.! This exposure to strong light and much heat is partially responsible for eertain characteristics of the leaves of woody plants in the Dismal Swamp, which can be interpreted as affording protection against excessive transpiration (possibly also against the injurious effect upon the chlorophyll of too intense light). Peculiarities of swamp soil which are well known to ‘ause a lowering of the absorbing action of roots, and hence to reduce the plant’s water supply, are probably still more important causes of sueh modifications, which are thus serviceable in compensating the restricted absorption of water by diminishing the quantity that is transpired by the leaf surfaces. These qualities of the soil are coldness, poverty in oxygen, and acidity, and to them we must ascribe the seeming anomaly that plants growing in shade in wet forests may possess certain peculiari- ties of structure which are generally known as xerophytic, and are likewise developed, albeit. to a much higher degree, in plants of the most arid and sun-baked deserts.2. In other words, as has been well expressed by Schimper,® a physically very wet soil is not necessarily physiologically wet, for the amount of water which the roots can take up is by no means always proportionate to the amount present in the substratum, ADAPTATIONS TO REDUCE TRANSPIRATION, An examination of the leaves of the woody plants which oceur in the Dismal Swamp shows that almost every species is in some way equipped to reduce the amount of t ‘anspiration. Adaptations of the following kinds may be mentioned: 1. Position and general structure of the leaf.—In only one species, the parasitic Phoradendron flavescens, were the leaves found to be iso- lateral in structure and orthotropic (approximately vertical, or, in other words, parallel to the direction of the light rays) in position. It goes without saying that we have here an excellent protection against excessive loss of water.! All other species examined (except- 'To the intensity in this region of the light and heat rays of the sun, anyone . Who has been on Lake Drummond in a boat at noon on a midsummer day can testify. Only on the sand dunes does one's skin burn more quickly and fiercely. *The existence in the Hygrophile forest of conditions of environment which induce xerophytic characters in vegetation, may account for the presence there of Pus taeda, which is most abundant in the drier parts of the nonhygrophile for- est, and flourishes even amid the sand dunes, The converse fact that the bald cypress (Taxodium) can be grown successfully when transplanted toa well-drained upland soil is perhaps to be explained in the same way. * Pflanzengeographie, p. 4. 4 Moreover, the leaf of Phoradendron is very thick, indeed succulent, and the cuti- cle is quite massive. ADAPTATIONS TO REDUCE TRANSPIRATION. 431 ing Smilax walter’), have leaves that are strongly bifacial (dorsiven- tral) as to structure, and plagiotropie in position, i. e., approximately horizontal, and thus receiving the incident rays as nearly as may be ata right angle. As has already been mentioned, in discussing adap- tations to environment in the Sand Strand, leaves thus constituted and placed, unless shaded by other plants or objects from the direct ‘ays of the sun, may have their structure modified in various ways so as to reduce the amount of water transpired, while some of the modifi- cations may serve likewise to shield the sensitive chloroplasts from the injury and even decomposition caused by excess of light. Con- sequently we find the following arrangements. 2. Position of the stomata.—In all the species examined (excepting Phoradendron and Smilax walter’, the latter to a certain extent shade- loving) the stomata oecur exclusively on the lower (dorsal) leaf sur- face, and are thus protected by the whole thickness of its tissues from the direct light and heat rays. The stomata of Smilax laurifolia are further protected by being deeply sunken, the entire thickness of the massive cuticle lying above the guard cells, while exchange of gases with the outer air is permitted only by a narrow eanal through the cuticle. 3. Hpidermal outgrowths.—The lower surface of the leaf is pro- tected in some species by outgrowths of the epidermis. (a) Hairs, which soon lose their living contents and become filled with air. These are in some cases sufficiently numerous to form a close, downy covering on the under surface of the leaves, especially when young.' They occur in the following species: Persea pubescens, Acer rubrum var., Magnolia virginiana, Nyssa un iflora. This hairy covering, by forming spaces between the hairs and the leaf surface which are not readily accessible to atmospheric currents, undoubtedly assists in reducing the quantity of vapor of water transpired from the leaf. It may also help to keep the leaf surface free from rain water, which would otherwise cover the mouths of the stomata at times and hinder the entrance and exit of gases. A number of species with per- sistent, leathery leaves, i. e., ler glabra, I. lucida, Leucothoé axil- laris, have scattered, prickle-like hairs, which are confined to the impressed larger veins on the ventral surface of the mature leaf. (b) A coating of wax, giving the leaf surface a glaucous appear- ance. This occurs in Acer rubrum,? Magnolia virginiana, Persea pubescens, Rosa carolina, Kalmia angustifolia. In Berchemia scan- dens the cuticle of both surfaces of the st rongly ombrophobie (water shedding) leaf is granular-roughened, probably with a slight deposit ‘In very young leaves the upper surface also is protected. *The red maple when growing in sunny situations, as on the margin of Lake Drummond, has a thickish leaf, with dark green, shining upper surface, and a very glaucous, usually more or less pubescent, dorsal surface. In deep shade the leaf is thin, and merely pale or only slightly glaucous, usually not pubescent beneath when mature. 432 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. of wax. Waxy inerustations prevent such transpiration from the general surface of the leaf as normally takes place in addition to that from the stomatal pores, and which, while relatively slight, amounts in the total to a considerable quantity. Moreover wax, even more effectually than a covering of hairs, prevents rain water from stand- ing upon the leaf surface. A glaucous leaf, in other words, ‘‘ sheds water.” | 4. Strong secondary thickening of the cuticle and outer walls of the epidermis cells, —The leaves of almost all the woody plants of this for- mation which were examined exhibit such thickening, especially upon the more exposed upper (ventral) surface, This is particularly evi- dent in the rather numerous species with thick, coriaceous, persistent leaves, e. g., Pieris nitida, Leucothoé axillaris, [lex opaca, T. lucida, I. glabra, Gelsemium sempervirens, Magnolia virginiana, Smelas laurifolia. The possible advantages of the polished, shining upper surface of these leaves were discussed in relation to certain species of the Sand Strand. Wiesner has advanced the theory that they serve to reflect some of the incident light. In a number of species the cuticle is roughened; wrinkled in Smilax laurifolia, Leucothoé acilhiris, Pieris nitida, Xolisma folrosifiora, and Chionanthus virginica; granular in Berchemia scandens. In the first three of the species with wrinkled cuticle the ridges are stronger on the lower (dorsal) surface; in the last two, on the upper (ventral) sur- face. As the leaves of all these species are plagiotropie with ventral surface upward, this difference seems unaccountable. It has already been mentioned that such unevennesses on the surface of the cuticle are believed to refract part of the light, and hence to diminish the intensity of its action upon the tissues below. Mucilage in the cells of the epidermis.—This occurs in Berchemia scandens, and may aid in preventing the too rapid escape of water from the leaf.? 3. Hypoderm.—A continuous hypoderm, of one layer of cells, lies hone ith the ventral epider mis in the leaves of Pre ris nitida. Its fune- Equally effective in preventing the accumulation of water on the surface of the leaf is a dense covering of papillae, such as occurs on the upper surface of the floating leaves of some ajuatics and is not rarely present in ombrophobic, shade- loving plants, especially in the tropics. Ombrophobic leaves are injured by long- continued exposure to rains or immersion in water, while this is not the case with foliage that is ombrophilous. Ombrophobic leaves are almost always possessed by xerophilous plants, while of plants that are hygrophilous some have ombrophilous, others ombrophobic foliage. ‘‘ Largely speaking one can regard the ‘ unwetable- ness’ of the leaf as a sign that it is ombrophobic; ‘ wetableness* as an indication that it is ombrophilous.” Wiesner, Sitzungsber. der K. Acad. zu Wien, Math.- Naturw. Classe, vol. 102, Abth. 1, pp. 503 to 521 (1893); and vol. 103, Abth. 1, pp. 169 to 191 (1894). 2Volkens, Flora der iigypt. arab. Wiiste, pp. 43-45, discusses this question at some length, and suggests the above-mentioned as the probable advantage of mucilage in the epidermis cells. , ADAPTATIONS FOR AERATING THE ROOTS OF TREES. 433 tion is in all probability the protection of the chlorophyll tissue proper against the effect of too much heat and light by removing it thus much farther from the surface of the leaf. 7. Palisade.—The value of palisade tissue in reducing transpira- tion was discussed under ‘‘Adaptations to Environment in the Strand Vegetation.”! It is rather strongly developed in the following plants of the Dismal Swamp: Smilax laurifolia (2 layers), Magnolia virgin- iana (2 layers), Persea pubescens (2 layers), Liquidambar styraciflua (2 layers), Ilex glabra (4 layers), [lex lucida (3 layers), Acer rubrum var. (only one layer, but the cells are so high as to form more than one-half the thickness of the mesophyll), Leucothoé axillaris (2 layers), Leucothoé racemosa (2 layers), Kalmia angustifolia (2 layers), CGel- semium sempervirens (3 layers, but only the uppermost very com- pact). AERATING ADAPTATIONS, Passing now to other epharmonic characters of the vegetation in the Hygrophile forest formation, we encounter some very interesting mod- ifications of structure in certain of the swamp trees which are believed to have as their function the furnishing of air to the roots, which lie in‘a substratum unusually poor inoxygen. The roots of certain trees which grow in the water or in saturated soil in various parts of the world? develop pneumatophores—projections which rise vertically above the surface. These processes, strikingly different from most roots in their negative geotropism, are believed to perform the fune- tion of supplying air to the roots, swamp soils being notoriously defi- ecient in oxygen, and with their light, spongy cortex they seem well adapted to the purpose. In North Ameriea the ‘‘ knees” of the bald eypress (Taxodium dis- tichum) are a well-known example of this habit (Pl LX XT). They are most conspicuously developed when the tree is growing in a water- covered soil. In the great morasses of the Lower Mississippi and its tributaries these conical outgrowths often rise to a height of 2 meters (about 6 feet) from the roots on which they originate. In Virginia, however, they are never so tall. Shaler® believes that the largest cypress knees in the Dismal Swamp do not exceed 9 decimeters (3 feet) in height, measured from their base on the root proper. My own observations indicated that the knees rise usually about 3 decimeters (1 foot), but sometimes 6 or 8 decimeters (2 to 24 feet) above the 'See p. 390. 2 Compare Goebel, Ueber einige Eigentiimlichkeiten der siidasiatischen Strand- vegetation; Pflanzenbiolog. Schilderungen, Theil 1. The occurrence on the roots of pneumatophores is there noted in certain palms, in the sugar cane, in a species of Jussiaea, and especially in two trees of the mangrove formation, Sonneratia acida, and an Avicennia (pp. 139 to 144), In his paper on ‘*Wasserpfianzen,” Biolog. Schild. Theil 2, pp. 256 to 259, Goebel notes the presence of pneumatophores in the case of some semiaquatic plants. * Ann. Rep. U.S. Geol. Surv., vol. 10, p. 3828. 434 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. surface of soil or water. An interesting peculiarity of the knees in this region is that they appear as if still living long after the destruction of the tree which produced them, another evidence of the preservative effect of the swamp water. Arching of the larger roots which lie on or near the surface of the soil is a peculiarity of both Taxodium and Nyssa biflora (Pls. LXTX, LXXIIT). In case of the former it is the initial step to knee forming, as these projections seem always to form the summits of root arches. One cypress root which was examined had 1 meter (nearly 4 feet) of its length raised above the surface of the ground, to a maximum height of 25 centimeters (8 inches). The arches are usually, however, shorter and rather higher. In Nyssa biflora such a striking develop- ment of arched roots as that figured by Shaler! was not observed. In both species the roots above ground are more or less compressed laterally. It is possible that the elevation of such arched portions of the root above the surface of the substratum is, like the development of pneumatophores, useful to the plant by aerating the underground parts of the root system, but exact knowledge on this point is wanting. Distension or tumidity of the basal part of the trunk, already men- tioned, is a peculiarity common to most of the larger swamp trees, although more conspicuous in Taxodium and the two species of Nyssa (biflora and aquatica) than in other species. Shaler, who discusses this question at some length in the paper just quoted, is inclined to regard the swollen base as physiologically homologous with the pneumatophores and arched roots, i. e., as an aerating strue- ture. It seems more likely, however, that the principal object is to secure to the tree a firm foundation in the watery, often unstable soil. The fact that most large forest trees, although growing in soils not deficient in oxygen, are more or less enlarged at base, argues for the explanation of this phenomenon on mechanical principles. ‘* Juniper” (Chamaecyparis thyoides), is, from an ecological point of view, chiefly remarkable in that, while always a hygrophile species, often growing in standing water, it exhibits none of the just deseribed structures for facilitating respiration in the subterranean parts. — It possesses neither knees nor projecting, arched roots, and the trunk is either not swollen at base, or not as much so as in most ordinary forest trees. OTHER ECOLOGICAL CHARACTERS, The preponderance of woody over herbaceous vegetation, character- istic of most parts of the Non-Hygrophile forest, is even more strongly accentuated in the wooded swamps. In the most typical areas, e. g., the Black Gum swamp near Lake Drummond, almost all the embryo- phytic plants have their stems more or less lignified. Even the char- ' Loc. cit., p. 324, fig. 33. SSAYdAQ < ‘SSSVQ NATIOMS HLIM (VHOTSIG VSSAN) SANS MOVIG GNV SJANM Contr. Nat, Herb., Vol. V PLATE LXXIII. AFFINITY TO TROPICAL RAIN FORESTS. 435 acteristic grass of the swamp, Arundinaria macrosperma, is a woody plant. In the more open parts of the swamp herbaceous forms pre- dominate: in the aquatic vegetation, in areas occupied by the Wood- wardia-Sphagnum Association, in the extensive deforested tracts on the periphery of the Dismal, which are chiefly occupied by the Seir- pus-EKrianthus Association, and in the very limited areas of Low Marsh bordering Lake Drummond. Among herbaceous phanerogams in the depths of this Hygrophile forest annuals are almost, if not entirely, wanting. Few, if any, of the species complete their development in one growing season. Of life forms, the caespitose form is absent, and likewise the rosette form, so common in the pine barrens. The following are common modes of growth in the wooded swamps: ! 1. Stems creeping above ground and rooting at the nodes: In Juncus repens, Hydrocotyle wumbellata, Mitchella repens, and the most abun- dant herbaceous grasses, Panicum gibbum, Panicularia brachyphylla, P. pallida. 2. Subterranean rootstocks: Saururus, Rhexia, Lycopus, many grasses, sedges, ferns, ete. In fact, this modification of the lower portion of the stem occurs in a large majority of the herbaceous species. 3. Stolons: Lycopus rubellus, Rhecia mariana, R. virginica, Scu- fellarialatertflora, Triadenum virginicum, ete. Here are to be classed the leafy offsets or extravaginal innovations of many of the grasses and sedges. Comparatively rare are— 4. Bulbs: present in Liliwm superbum; and corms, in two orchids, Tipularia unifolia and Limodorum tuberosum. 5. Tubers: On the rootstocks of Apios apios (tuberosa) and of species of Smilax. The epiphytic form, which is only sparingly represented here, has already been sufficiently discussed. The only purely parasitie herba- ceous embryophyte observed was Cuscuta gronovit. No purely sapro- phytie flowering plant was detected in the woody swamps, although this life form is probably represented, An impressive feature of the Great Dismal Swamp, especially of the typical Black Gum forest, is its ecological affinity to the tropical “rain forests” (Regenwilder), an affinity which appears in a much slighter degree in the systematic relationship of the species. A num- ber of factors which contribute to this resemblance can at onee be distinguished. 1. The general character of the trees, with their arched roots, swollen bases, and straight stems almost devoid of branches to a great height. 'Some of the species here enumerated belong properly to marsh associations, and will be mentioned in that connection, 436 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. 2. The searcity of terrestrial herbaceous vegetation. 3. The abundance of large, high-climbing lianas which open their blossoms in the tree tops. 4. The almost omnipresence of a woody, bamboo-like grass. 5. The occurrence of vascular epiphytes. 6. The presence of a woody, loranthaceous parasite on the trees. 7. The abundance of thick, evergreen, laurel-shaped leaves, with shining upper surface. Of course the tropical influence is, after all, weak, and one can readily call to mind many characteristics of the Rain Woods that are not represented in this far extra-tropical region. Such are epiphylly (epiphytes on leaves); showy-flowered epiphytes and parasites; cauli- flory (flowers produced from the old wood of trees); trees with com- pound leaves; trees with ‘‘plank roots;” certain ombrophobous modifications, such as long-channeled points to the leaves, which carry off rain water, etc. Moreover there are many ecological forms that coincide with large systematic groups of the Tropics, and are wanting in the Dismal Swamp region, e. g., tree ferns, palms, climb- ing and epiphytic aroids, epiphytic orchids, epiphytic trees and shrubs (Ficus, Clusiaceae). FRESH-WATER MARSH FORMATIONS, REED MARSH FORMATION, Along rivers—Typha-Sagittaria Association.—Above the normal influence of brackish water the larger streams of the region are fringed by a usually narrow belt of marsh vegetation, which, on the one hand, passes gradually into the salt marsh downstream; on the other, into the wooded swamps above. Typical examples are to be seen along the Nansemond, the Northwest, the Pasquotank, and other rivers, usually at or just above the upper limit of navigation. Like the marshes with a saline substratum, this formation is charae- terized by the preponderance of species with a grass-like habit and by the searcity or entire absence of woody plants. When these oceur, they are usually small cypress trees (Taxrodium distichum), bushes of alder (Alnus rugosa), willow (Salix nigra, S. wardz), red maple (Acer rubrum), [tea virginica, Magnolia virginiana, Rosa caro- lina, Clethra alnifolia, Cephalanthus occidentalis, ete., which some- times support certain lianas—Smilax laurifolia, Berchenia scandens, Clematis crispa. Woody plants are usually absent from the wettest part of the marsh which borders the open channel of the stream, and first appear on higher ground farther back, becoming more and more numerous until the open marsh passes over into the swampy forest. The outermost growth in water commonly 15 to 30 centimeters (6 to 12 inehes) deep is most often dominated by the eat-tail (Typha lati- folia), which sometimes forms a nearly pure association. eee ee Lees Andropogon glomeratus (Walt.) B.S.P. oo... 0222 2... --- ee rs rs re en an ne nee Andropogon tetrastachyus Ell __.- eee eeeee eee epee efeeee eee OM [eeeeteee. . - - Paspalum compressum (Sw.) Nees*.........-------- ---|---- nd ne eee es | or re Paspalum floridanum 0 a Paspalum membranaceum Walt. .......-....-------- [ooo |onee cee cee eee vee a ns ee ee Paspalum paspaloides (Mx.) Scribner. -.......-.----|)..--|...- 2222 we. eee dee ns Paspalum praecox Walt. --....- Wee eee eee x - ee ees Peed ee ee Paspalum purpurascens ‘EM... . weee[eeee coon eee ee ee = Amphicarpon amphicarpon (Pursh) Nash _.... ___|___- Joe. veel anes . 2 XK lle eee |.-.- Authaenantia villosa Beauv .......----- Mert an] x | ee ee ee De — Syntherisma serotinum Walt. -_...- | 2 ST ST ee ee ee — Panicum amarum Ell. ......-----.----- + ----- = ---- |.---|.---|----/---- < |o--.|--.-)----/----|----]---- Panicum amarum minus Vasey & Seribm 22. ee eee ee jae--| XX |---- Panicum angustifolium Ell ........-----.- 22-22-22 8) ee eee eee eee | eee ean wf eeee Panicum ciliatum Fl ....... 2-2-2. 2 eee --- elececleeee| X [.---|----/eeee |----| ee Panicum columbianum Scribner --...------.---.---. 0-2. ns en es ns nd ae Panicum digitarioides Carpenter __....-.--.2.------ 022. ee ce eee ee ee Knee eee eee ee Panicum gibbum Ell._..-.....---. 22-222 0-222 ee ee ee Ke ee ee ee ee eee Panicum hians Ell.t+...... 2222.2. --222.0 22222 222 eee | waaclenee ee nn ns ee Panicum lanuginosum Ell. _.....--....--.----- 22-22) ee ee eee eee wane enee[eee-! XK [onne] eee} eee Panicum longifolium Torr ......---.------..--------- voce ee ee lene es [eee e|-e ee) eee efenes cece ee] [eee Panicum nashianum Scribner ...... --.-2----------- = ~~ foes. eee a4 od ee ene Da a Panicum nevranthum Griseb -....--- 22-22 eee wajeeeejseee{eee-] X& [----|----|----|,---]----]---- Panicum pauciflorum Ell .........--..---..----------)--- eee 2 -eee[eeee| X [-eeefeeee lee _ ia Panicum scabriusculum Ell... 0... ..2222 2-2-2 2) ee) eee a | ee ee ee Panicum sphagnicola Nash ....-.....-.-----.---.---- ee eee ee ee a ee Panicum verrucosum Muhl __...--....-...2---2--22-- 2 ee weee[--- es ee ee ne Panicum viscidum El. +. _ we eee eee wees [eee | weleeee dee ne a re |... Cplismenns setarius (Lam.) Nash .._-* ne eee ee ee eee ee |.--. Chaetochloa perennis (Curtis) Bicknell . es ne ne ee es ne Chaetochloa imberbis perennis (Hall) Seribn. & | | | Merril] --..-.---2...- wee c eee Se ee eee es es ee ee es | Cenchrus incertus M.A. Curtis... .- we--ee |. ns es ne Cenchrus tribuloides macr ocephalusDoell _- woe wfoeee|eeee a jee.-|---- x | Homalocenchrus hexandrus (Roem. & Schult.) | | | H Britton ._____- wee eee eee eee an ed ee eee ee }..--|----}---- |----|----|---+ Hydrochioa fluitans (Mx. ) Nash ... . en nn ee weelecee ee ee ee Zizaniopsis miliacea (Mx.) Doell ‘& Aschers ne ne es ns es nes Pere Phalaris caroliniana Walt bene eeeeee ee wee eeeee wee Aristida lanata Poir _.... Aristida stricta Mx ___.........2-..... 222.2222 eee eee Aristida virgata Trin _____..-..---.2.. 2-2-2 xX [e--.)- Muhlenbergia filipes M.A. Curtis -.....-......- 2-2-2. . 2... Sporobolus junceus (Mx.) Kunth . Sporobolus virginicus (L.) Kunth * woes wleeee Agrostis altissima (Walt.) Tucker M___..._.-.-.---. weeel. Agrostis elliottiana Schult.t ...-.-. - Danthonia sericea Nutt. Campulosus aromaticus (Walt.) Seribner ...... 0... Chloris petraeaSw.*__...... 222222222222 eee eee ee Gymnopogon ambiguus (Mx.) B.S. P es ne Gymnopogon brevifolius Trin ......----... 0... ------ 2 -- Triplasis americana Beauv ._......--..-.------------ x Eragrostis hirsuta (Mx.) Nash _...-. ne ee Eragrostis nitida (Ell.) Chapm__..-...-. ...-..------)---- Eragrostis refracta (Mahl. ) Seribner__.. 22222-22222 ee. Uniola lawa (L.) B.S. P.... 2222.22 eee ee eee eee Uniola longifolia Scribner - 452 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP Northern limit of species—Continued. REGION, UR |S] | ; ge TAR | fo. . . i. ae = s = ae | Ao. Al\4A > b&b ott Aw, foc} =| o mM us o” oo” oO” 7) o” | oF > Oo” ; : “Oogi= £12 BA Si a 7s 8 Name of species. 5s ole 2 ol @ on = | > io8 2 Gw4g sco tose cess 55/8 8 42 358 #2 s sas fe f/8/8' 8 2° 8/8 88 8 22 22328 3 2863 HH iA | Re Hea AlAR 4 : —|— = Uniola paniculata L.*t 222222. 22 eee ee ee ee lees De ee Arundinaria macrosperma Mx ._.........-.-.------.|---. -...|--.. |... Pi Arundinaria tecta (Walt.) Muhl ..-.---. 22222. 22-222) 022 ee id ns ne a Cyperus compressus L.*+ .. - i ee ed ee es x oe Cyperus cylindricus (Ell.) Britton. ...........-......|.... rs re Pees ae x a Cyperus echinatus (El. ) Wood.....-.-.... ce eeee x |iee.|e-ee|ie ee eee lene Janne lense = -- Cyperus flavicomus Mx. . -. es ned nee = on de Cyperus ¢ grayi ‘Torr... wees --- ns ns ne es ed x Cyperus haspan L.*..0 2.2022. oe ee eee eee | one Ss Cyperus microdontus Torr. 2.2... -- ee ne nS Cyperus pseudovegetus Steud.+. 0.222.222... eee ee re ee ee 2 ns Cyperus stenolepis Torr ._........-. 2... 22... 2 -2-.| X Jenne |---- [eee - ne ee Cyperus tetragonus Ell....... 2. 22-22-22 K |e neni aee ee - --- Eleocharis albida Torr. ...... 2222.22.22 22-20 e222 od ed Pee ee pe ee ne Eleocharis capitata (L.) R. Bre*+ 2002-82 eee eee) |e a a Eleocharis melanocarpa Torr. _........-.------------ __ wee ee es en x Eleocharis microcarpa Torr. * cs ed ee | eee fo ee ween) cee eee *K foe. _ Eleocharis ochreata (Nees) Steud.*_..........-.... a -. _ Eleochar i prolifera Torr ..-.22 2.2222 2222 eee eee a ee ee er es Pe oe nee Eleocharis tortitis (Link) Schult ......-......2...-22-) 22] eee ee wee|e-eefeee [eens Eleocharis tricostata Torr __- re ee fee wee eee] KM cece f eee Eleocharis tubercu'osa (Mx. ) Roem & Sehult.- wee]. ns ee es ne eg Dichromena colorata (I. )tuitehe. * wee eee eeee eee]. Joo). a n | nee lese eed Pee ee Dichromena latifolia Baldw . beoteeeececee teers {rece|ece| * -|-. wane] cone] . Psilocarya nitens (Vahl) Wool. _...._..._.......... en ees pee foot... wee| & foe fel. Stenophyllus stenophyllus (Ell.) Britton. .._... ...... os re re ee es ee ee a Stenophyllus ciliatifolius (Ell.) Mohr. . weeee X | ee |----)eeee cene|eeeejeeee --- Fimbristylis castanea (Mx. )Wahl*+ 222222222222... w[ecee {eee wees x |... - Fimbristylis spadicea (L.) Vahl*. wee eee re en ee ee | senele -- Fimbristylis vahlii (Lam. ) Link + __ - ween] X [ofp | ll - Scirpus cylindricus (Torr.) Wood ......... 2... ....-. J----].-0- j....|..22 wee {eee a ee ere _— Seirpus divaricatus Ell. +. --.... ---... 222222222222 2202) eX es ee ee De _ Fuirena squarrosa Mx ~ - waelee i se ee oe x Fuirena s¢ uarrosa hispida (Ell. )Chapm.. a on re ee w-[ee- a on Hemicarpha micrantha (Vahl) Britton __........__. --|--- we eeee[eeee cael eeee _ -- Lipocarpha maculata (Mx.) Torr. ..... 2222.22... . weefeeee) XM Joe oo rn ne _ Rynchospora axillaris (Lam. ) Britton. ......--..-. _ a es ne en * |e. -- Rynchospora microcephala Britton. ....... - a ee ne es eeeel X |ollefeeee -- Rynchospora ciliata Vahl. . wee) X fol. [ice [eee cele ee ee ee _— Rynchospora corniculata (Lam.) A. Gray +. es ee ee weefeeee x aee[ee x Rynchospora corniculata macrostachya (Torr.) | | ritton __... - a ee OE _ re es ee _ Rynchospora cymosa Fl. * + _- wees fone a - wees] X Joe efeeee _ Rynchospora fascicularis (Mx. ) Vahl _- ween eee eee ee eee _ xX ds ee ees ee we] .--. [e+ Rynchospora filifolia A, Gray ...22 2222.8 K fee lle |... oe es ee ee ee _— Rynchospora gracilenta A. Gray -......22.....22....)--. }.---/e-- a ae ed ee Rynchospora grayi Kunth .... weeeeeeee| KM Jel.) eee] eee eee fee ee) ee. [eee }eee lee] eee Rynchospora inexpansa (Mx.) Vahl...) on eee 2x |e. wjeses|eeee jenee[eeee Rynchospora knieskernii Carey .....--..- 222. lo... Je--.j.ee io | & Jove}... _ Rynchospora megalocarpa A. Gray wee e ee eee ee eee x | re ene ee es Ds _— Rynchospora miliacea A.Gray.......-.-............. x |e. oy ee ee ee es ae -- Rynchospora oligantha A.Gray-.......-.-_.- ee . Dx fol, - Rynchospora palida M. A. Curtis....-......._.._.... _ a ee ee eee es ad Rynchospora plumosa Ell..............-........----- an es pee een ee -- Rynchospora rariflora Ell_..... 22.22.2222. 8. w.-|.-..|- pe ee es ee eee ee Rynchospora schoenoides( Ell.) Britton...... __- eel ee) X --|.-+-|---- oe Rynchospora torreyana A. Gray .. ween eee eee eee oo e-[eee-/----| & |.. sees Cladium effusum Torr ._. 2.2... .2-.2- -- a _ a ee eee a Sceleria torreyana Walp *. oon e ene ee eee eee eee os es er re ns a - Carex elliottiiSchw. & Torr......................., pa nn ee en a Carex grandis Bailey + wee eee eee eee ee i es ee ee en _ weee Carex littoralisSchwein ........-......... -..... we -[----/---.[----]----/e---[---- |e x Joo fle. Carex venusta Dewey... 2-2... 2-2... -- ween a ne ee ee re ee ee ee Carex verrucosa Muhl_.-. 0-2-2222... 222 ---[----)----)----) & Jooe lol. oe Carex walteriana Bailey _................-----... ~--[----|-2--]..--]--2-}o22 |e. | x a Pelltandra sagittaefolia (Mx. ) Morong. . eeeee| X Jones w---] (7) [oc ee. j---.|---.]- _— Orontium aquaticum L.... 22.2... 22-2... 2... weeeee[ee--[--e-|----feeee]----[.2--|----]--2-|---- j....] x Sabal minor (Jacq. ) Mohr. eeeeeee}| & fle re eee ees ee ee Sabal palmetto Roem. & Schult .......--. ..-.._.... DG sn ns es Dn Jo2..}-.. Mayaca aubleti Mx. _.... .2 22-222... - eeeeee| & [ole f lee - es eee ee Xyris ambigua Beyrich -_..........2..222----.-----.. .. | x re | a ee jee fence Xuris baldwiniana Roem. & Schult - - pr on nn ee - wees ee Xyris caroliniana Walt .-.....---.. .---22 2-222. wee [eeee|see-]-- oe leeeefeee wee|-oee Xyris communis Kunth+.__.__.. wees we lee wleeee XK Io he NORTHERN LIMIT OF SPECIES. Northern limit of species—Continued. 453 » i" : - | los el] oe lor . Om 18/5 5 3 noe Rg 4. ° A 4 = . oa Ai A 2% a : o | 9° ) 9 o G - zo a|e/& 2843 5 73 8 Name of species glo, 9 | 9 loi @olag oo] 0/08 © ctiAsg tt poe tT tte Bl2 =£ 8 8\|2 5858/5 58 8 2\8 £/8/2/2/8 8/2 28:3 + | » Pe Pe) co) e +e Fe) 22 884 83825 8 884 8 oH IA eR YP Hw Se HH 4 Xyris fimbriata Ell ....... .----- ------ ---2-- = ----- 2225 ve ee eee eee eee cee x |. lie. Xyris torta J.E. Smith -....-...-..--.---------------- ----|---- ---- ee ee an es ee Eriocaulon compressum Lam.*.....------- --------- 0 ----|---2) ----|--2-)-20 2 eee cee x | --.|.---|eeee Eriocaulon decangulare L.* .... 0... ----.-.. ---- ------ ---- ne eens eee ed ee eee ered es Lachnocaulon anceps (Walt.) Morong.........-.---. ----|.--- % |---| ---- e255 = eee | eee eee i Dupatya flavidula (Mx.) Kuntze .... .--.-------.--- re a ne ed er ers Tillandsia usneoides L. * ...... 2-2. 2-222 ceo wee ween wee [eeeelecee {eres | MX [esse ceee cece [esse cess] ones Commelina hirtella Vahl +... -- nn pe eer ee a ns Commelina nodiflora L.* +. ........------------------ ----|---. ---- es ns ne ee |ie. eeee eens Tradescantia rosea Vent. + .......--------- ~~~ ------ ---- {22-5 ----] 225) > ne eed Bere Juncus polycephalus Mx -....---.-------- 22 2-22 ---- ----| cree |-eee|eeee ee |.o..|---- Jonee lee i Juncus repens Mx.* --. .- 0 22-22 222-22 ee eee vee fee eee wawleenefeeee| ne ee Juncus roemerianus Scheele ._-...------- ---------- ----|---. ---- caceleweeleeee eeee MX Jee. cee) eee Juncus scirpoides Lam.......----.---------- -------- ----|e--- > Juncus setaceus Rostk.+.... 2.2... .----------- eee ee ee eee eee] eee} - Pleea tenwifolia Mx __.......----.-------------------- K |o.--|---- - Tofieldia glabra Nutt ....-..-..-... ------------- we.) & Jere-|---- - Tofieldia racemosa ( Walt.) B.S.P..---..---.------ 0 ----1----|---> Zygadenus glaberrinus Mx .__.__. oe eee eee ee eee eee — | l. Zygadenus leimanthoides (Gray) Wats.....-..-- --- |----|---- Jenne jeeee Lilium catesbaei Walt -.-...-.-------- wee e eee eee XU ee Aletris aurea Walt ....---------.------. ----- +--+ +--+) +--+ --- Yueea aloifolia Li ...... ---------------------- 2 ee Yueca filamentosa Li. ...--.--- ------ ---- 2-222-022-2222 eee ee cee nee j---- Yucca gloriosa L ._..-.--.--. --- +--+ == 22 oe eee ee eee ‘ | Smilax auriculata Walt. ..-.--.--.------ .----- ------ X joe |eeee Smilax lanceolata Lio... ....--.-.--------- ------------) | eee Smilax laurifolia L ....-. 22.2220 --- 2-2-2 =) eee eo Smilax tamnifolia Mx ......-.-.-1---------------- +--+ ----|----) Smilax waltert Pursh ...... ..-.--..------------------ +--+) ----|- Gyrotheca capitata (Walt.) Morong. *...------------ ----)----|---- - Atamosco atamasco (L.) Greene _. .--.....----. --- ---- ----)---- ---- | Lophiola americana (Pursh) Coville ..--..-.--..--.- ---- ---- |---| --- Tris caroliniana’s. Wats......--.--.- ------ ------ ---- --- 5 eee. e+ == | Habenaria cristata (Mx.) R.Br... -.-.-------------- ---- |... Habenaria integra (Nutt.) Spreng....--.-.--.------ ---. --- Habenaria nivea (Nutt.) Spreng.... .----------.---- ----)---- Pogonia divaricata (L.) R. Br _--.- wee ee ee ceeeee]- Gyrostachys odorata (Nutt. ) Kuntzet..... -.-.----- ee ato -ee Gyrostachys praecoa (Walt.) Kuntze .--.-.-.....---- ---. ---- 0+. --- wece|eeesleees enee Listera australis Lindl ---- -.-. we leceelece wjoeee lee weer] =e Limodorum paucifioium (Lindl.) Nash......-.------ --. Hicoria aquatica (Mx.) Britton t ....-..-------------).. Hicoria carolinae-septentrionaiis Ashe ..-.-.--.---- Myrica cerifera L_.......----- + +--+ ------ - 25-2 e222 ee . .|-- a Quercus catesbaei MX __....---------------- ---------- ---- fio.) XK [ee -eee[ eee. - ne ee ed Quereus cinerea MX... 22222. 2222 ee ne fee eee eee Fleer eee cee oe Jo... [eee Quercus digitata (Marsh.) Sudworth-~-....---------- es en pe ee foes uae x) FP hope Quercus laurifolia Mx ......------------------- ee eeeelenee) eeee|-e-- |---| X [eeee ee ee eee [eee dee e ef eee @uercus michanxii Nutt t....2. 22-2. 2-002 --e -- ee ee | ; Quercus nigra Lit... .--. ~~ 2-22 0-2 ee eee 2-2-2 ee eee [eee- . uwercus phellos Lit 22. .---. ----------- +--+ ---- Gerens virginiana Mill ........-. ------ oe Jimus alata Mx.+__....----------- ------------- Parietaria debilis Forst .....----.-------------- Asarum arifolium Mx .......------------ Aristolochia nashii Kearney ---.-.------. -- Eriogonum tomentosum Mx... --- -|. @ji|e AR HHA Sarracenia flava Li.........----- 2-222. wen ee en eeee ee ee eee x | oe Sarracenia rubra Walt. ......-..... 2222-2 --..-. 22 eee > ne ne ee ee Sarracenia variolaris Mx ..........-...-.-----.------ > a ee eee ee ee Drosera brevifolia Pursh...........-- ween eee) KX eee, - . Drosera filifornis Raf ...... 2.22.22... 2-222. 2-2-2 je--- - Dionaea muscipula Ell ....... 02.22. 222222 eee eee . O& fell. jele. Decumaria barbara Li ._.... 222.222.2222 22 eee- sees ee weeleeeefeeee} X Itea virginica L ._.... 2.2... -- 22-2 2-0-2 2222 ee eee ee wfeee- Fothergilia carolina (l.) Britton .......--.... 2-2... 2... KL weeleee Rubus cuneifolius Pursh t...... 2.222. .222.22--22-2---- 22 eee |..--].--- |---- Rubus trivialis Mx. + ne 4 Crataegus apiifolia (Marsh. y Mx.t+..-00 see x Cratae gus spathulata Mx.+ . BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP Northern limit of species—Continued. REGION, .c fs a . ~ ie ,| 4 z #4) § 2 SEs 5c Fels ey + > BB /S | gs S. | oe-]eee es Latitude 41°, N.Y. 30, € « Latitude 42°, Mass. | Latitude 41° Conn. and R. TI. Prunus caroliniana (Mill.) Ait - eeeeee Chamaecrista aspera (Muhl.). wee ee - Baptisia villosa (Walt.) Nutt ....-. 2... Crotalaria purshii DC ... wee eee _ Crotalaria rotundifolia (Walt.) Poir.......--.-_- _ | Trifolium carolinianum Mx _......-2..-..-------- Fsoralea pedunculata (Mill.) Vail - | _ w/e Cracca ambigua (M. A.Curtis) Kuntze..........-..) & wee [eeeefeeee lee ee J----|.---].---/----] eee. Cracca hispiduta (Mx.) Kuntze..-----.-2.... 222.22 2.|--. Se en es eed eee nn De ns Cracca spicata (Walt.) Kuntze .......2.2.. 2-2-2222 .-|.022) 2. wee| eee -----| X ee Pe kKraunhia frutescens (L.) Greenet.......-....-.-.---|. 22. a ee ee ed ee . Se 7 Astragalus glaber Mx .___.___.- wee eee eeeeneee|eeee lene] x | a woe [ones Indigofera caroliniana Walt ......---...------ es De ee K Jee. eee. re es ee ee Aeschynomene virginica (L.) B.S. P_.2..-2 22222. ee Janes leone re ee es en | « - _— Zornia bracteata ( Walt.) Gmel. * le - | od ee ed es ee ed Stylosanthes riparia Kearney . cee eee eee w[ee- |- oe rn x _- Meibomia arenicola Vail. . ne rd ne x [oe [eee eee wees Meibomia stricta (Pursh) Kuntze - we ween eee eee ---| re es ee es | x jeune Meibomia tenuifolia (Torr. & Gr.) Kuntze.......... ar or iol es pene en De a Lespedeza angustifolia (Pursh) Ell.+..-..2..--.---. 2... Je---Jo---[----|---- es ee en ed x Lespedeza hirta oblongifolia Britton ......-0.- 2020220222 22) |e | eee] & | Bradburya virginiana (. ) Kuntze* 2222.2. oe. --|.-- ee ee ad ee Galactia regularis (L.) B.S.P......-.2.2------------. 2 | hopin wee} & foeeel cle Galactia sessiliflora Torr. & Gr... ..... — Pe ee ee Pee ee ee Erythrina herbacea W --....--2.-- 2-222 22.22 eee 2-2) X ed ee Pe Peres eee Rhynchosia erecta (Walt.) DC _..... -.. we. [.e-. an ee ee Rhynchosia simplicifolia (Walt.) Wood _......-222.-- x wees oho — Rhynchosia tomentosa (L.) Hook. & Arn .......-2-..---- 022.) | ee eee Zanthoxylum clava-herculis Li. .-.2.. 2-222. 0222.2 2 ee J.e-eJeee-| M feck. ee we[eee. eee leeee Polygala brevifolia Nutt ..............----..-.------ .... a ns ns eens ee w X beeen Polygala cymosa Walt -...... 2.0... 022.2022. ee | x . Jooee Polygata lutea Li - oe eee eee eee |... )----)---- ----|--.-] X .. - Polygala ramosa Ell ween eee eee eee ee ee K foe fee _ - Croton maritimus Walt... weeeecceeeefeeee fee) X fee ef ee ee a _ Crotonopsis linearis Mx. ...... 2222. 6.222 22-2 eee 222] on ee ne |.---|----| x Je--. ----]---- Tragia urens Li __..- wee ooo eee eee ee ee w---|.e.{eeee lee x j.---[-.--[o.-. eoee}ee ee Jatropha stimulosa Mx ............-............-.... oe ee ane ne oe Stillingia sylvatica L. +... wenee Pe eee a ee ns ee [sone Euphorbia curtisii Engelm -. woe eee -- a rn re a _..| Euphorbia ipecacuanhae L.* - ae eeeee - a ne ne x |---- Cyrilla racemiflora Walt.* —...... 2222020022022... 222-8 _— x | ee -- Tlex ambigua (Mx.) Chapm ........-- wee x a es en --|--20 Tex decidua Walt.+ wee cece ee eee ee ens Dee Oe re ee |---0 liex glabra (li.) A. Gray. wee eee eee eee eee eee oe | -eeejeeee ee ee es ee | x Hex lucida ( Ait.) Torr. & Gr... .2 22.22... _— i a ee pee ee ---[e-ee flex vomitoria Ait 222.2... nn es eee - a Aesculus pavia L.t.-. wee eens x - en . es Berchemia scandens (Hill) Trelease+....-.-____.- woof eee an ed ee wel eee [esos Vitis rotundifolia Mx.* +. 22.2222... 002.022.0022 2-2.) -}..--| X er Ampelopsis arborea (La. ) ‘Rusby Ft lle weeele a wee[ecee eee[eee eee |en ee Kosteletzkya altheaefolia (Cha ym. ) Rusby * eee eee X jeeee eee ee eee |.--- Kosteletzkya virginica (L.) A. Gray ne a a ..| wees feces Stewartia malacodendron L.. we eens wanes -- a... [e- -. I. . wee Gordonia lasianthus L....... .......... weeeeeeeeeee | X - - --- -- | - Ascyrum stans Mx.__....... re ee ee a en «| X [eee eee Hypericum adpressum Bart .-.00. 0-200. .--- eee i en ee ee x Hypericum aspalathoides Willd -.. _ aes es es jeeeefeo ce ee] eeee fee e el eae Hypericum densiflorum Pursh - we eee ee -| en el ee a ne Hypericum fasciculatum Lam __.........-.----0----. a nn weceleeee coeefeeee|eee elon ee Hypericum galiovides Lam. - - nd a NS Qe nd NORTHERN LIMIT OF SPECIES, Northern limit of species—Continued. 455 Yin Ye gle lS “z\ w|A EER. o” I> o | oo” oN | o jam — [SO,-+/ 4 t- m2 Name of species. t on; ‘o ® 2 8 ie TIVA Glo BVilslyssg 2iS |S8/s5 B/S i588 s/5 |} /8 BIRR Pie | oe) ee) y ie eile 82/2 a/eie AR Ale RI A Hypericum pilosum Walt ...........---2..----------- ee ee a en ees ee Hypericum virgatum Lam.t....-- - Leen eee een eee es ee weeel ee ee[eu--| & Triadenum petiolatum (Walt.) Britton --.....-..---- en ee ees Pee ----|---- Helianthemum corymbosum Mx .-------.-----.-- .-- KX [ewes |seee|eeee eee ---|---- Viola septemloba Le Conte. -_..-....-------------.--- ed ee ed ee w--[--- Passiflora incarnata L.+ -_.....--2----- =e eee ed a ee wees X [eee] eee Opuntia opuntia (L.) Coult.........-.- 2-2-2. ee Pee ee ene ee on Opuntia pes-corvi Le Conte .--.....-.-.--------------)-22- 2. & flee. eee Pn Ammania koehnei Britton --....-..-.-.-.-.---. ------ a ee ed ee ee Lythrum lineare Li ...2. 22. 22-2. -- 2 222222 ee --+-|----)----|---- ---- weee [eee Rhexia aristosa Britton —....- cee ee eee woe eee eee ed ee ed eed eed eed ee Rhewia ciliosa Mx --..-.----...---------- 92 eee ware |eeee|----/----]----]----] X Rhewia glabella Mx . 2020-02222 ee ee ee weeejeee-| X [----]----]----]---- Rhexia lutea Walt_.-..-..-.------------ ee j----| X [.e..] --.]----]---- Bhexvia mariana ti.+ 2.000022 ee ee eee eee ee |e Ludwigia alata Ell.t ..........-.2-. 2-22-22. 2-2 eee we--[.---) & [eee-|----]----].-- Ludwigia capitata Mx... 22-2222. eee ee ene x [ewe-)----/--- |---| ----] ---- Ludwigia jlandulosa Walt.t......--.-.--..----------|---- TINIE x |----|----|---- Ludwigia hirtella Raf... 2.2... 2.2.2. 2. 22-2 ene ee ee ee es nes ee ee De Ludwigia linearis Walt.-........---------------- 22-2) 222) oe ef eee) oof eed eee Ludwigia microcarpa Mx ....--....---- 22-22 eee ee a ns ns ee ee Ludwigia pilosa Walt..........---. 22-22... ee eee Je--e|----]----]--- Ludwigia sphaeroearpa Ell_..... 2222-2202... 2222. --- --+-|e--.|----}--.-/----]----]---- Ludwigia virgata Mx -..__. 222222222. ee es ee a ee pee Den Dae Jussiaea decurrens (Walt.) DC.+._........---. .----- ---|eee-/---]--ee|e-e. |---| x Jussiaea grandiflora Mx ..........2222.-.-- 2-22... a ne ee w---|----]|.---]--- Oenothera humifusa Nutt} ...-.. 0222. -22- eee ee foe} ee Jee ed Proserpinaca pectinata Lam _........----. ....------ en ed eee Peed eee ed Myriophyllum pinnatun (Walt.) B.S. P.*+. 02-2. es en ee ee ee — Aralia spinosa li +. 0.0.00. ee eee rs ee ee ee ee Lilaeopsis lineata (Mx.) Greene ..2..2...222 022.2222). ee ee Dees eee eee Eryngium virginianum Lam __.__ 22.22 ..0- 8 eee wee | ee--|eeee|eeee|----]-- _- Ptilimnium capillaceum (Mx.) Hollick --.......----|-22-}2 022-22} ee ee) feel oe Hydrocotyle canbyi Coult. & Rose _.....2 2.0222. ns ed es es ee Hydrocotyle verticillata Thunb __....--..-..-----.--|---.}.-- |---| ee}. _— Centella asiatica (L.) Urban *. 2... 022222202 eee ee ee nee ee ee ee Cornus stricta Lam ..--.-..2------------- ~~~ =~ eee} eee} feeee| & Joell] ee Nyssa aquatica Li. +... 2.2.22. 2-2-2. ee ee ee |---| 2 |e |e] & Jeet. Nyssa biflora Walt .......-- ans nes Dn es eS Dendriun buxifolium Berg.) Desv.- iS ns Dee ne DS Dn eS Kalmia hirsuta Walt... 00.0000 2 2.2 eee wee |----|----|----]. --}----|---- Leucothoé axillaris (Lam.) D.Don... -...-------222.|----}..2-)----|----| & | ee} Leucothoé racemosa (L.) A. Gray —__-..--- (oo eee ee ----|----)----|----]----]----|---- Pieris mariana (L.) Benth. & Hook... ....2...-22) 02. -)---2) ee} ee }eee ey} ede Fieris nitida (Bartr.) Benth. & Hook. *___.-.-____.- re a ees es Ob a ne Zenobia cassinefolia (Willd.) Pollard. _______. ns ee es a ne es Xolisma Soliosiflora (Mx.) Small. .__..- -----e-|----|---.)----]----] &X |i. Gaylussacia dumosa hirtelia (Ait.) A. “Gray | a ns ns es Batodendron arboreum (Marsh.) Nutt. +_.--..-_-_-- x Vaccinium crassifolium Andr-..-.......---2--..---- Vaccinium virgatum Ait..... 2-222 -- 22-2222 eee - Vaccinium virgatum tenellum (Ait.) A. Gray Pyxidanthera barbulata Mx .......- 22-2 8; Hottonia inflata El.....2 22222 eee Bumelia lycioides (li.) Pers. + ._.....2222. 000.002. 8 Syniplocos tinctoria (L.) L? Hér 2... 2-2-8 Lee. wees loee Styraax americana Lam ____ 2.222222 6222 eee. eee ee Styrax grandifolia Ait .....0.22222 222222 eee Styrax pulverulenta MX .......-2.2.22..-. 00... a Fraxvinus earoliniana Mill.* 2.2... 222-222-228 Osmanthus americanus (Li. ) Benth. & Hook .... 2... Gelsemium sempervirens (L.) Ait. f-...-2 22-22-2222 Cynoctonum mitreola (L.) Britton, * _— Cynoctonum sessilifolium (Walt.) @mel -.-...222220 002) a Polypremum procumbens T.*+ — 222.2222. 8 - - -[e--- see _— Sabbatia angustifolia (Mx.) Brittont.......-.......) ~ 0 de - Sabbatia brachiata Ell __.--. -.2.22- 2... 22.2 a | ---|----)---- - Sabbatia calycina (Lam.) Heller*....-..2-.--. 2 _--2_| =. |oeee}oe w..| &X —— Sabbatia campanulata (L.) Torr® -..-.2. 2222.2 2-222.) rd er bene Sabbatia dodecandra (L.) B.S.P 2.2. ---2--------- | Sabbatia elliottit Steud .........222222.22-2--- Sabbatia lanceolata (Walt.) Torr. & Gr Sabbatia paniculata (Mx.) Pursh ._-_....----- 23092—No. 6—01——_10 | Latitude 40°, N.J. | Latitude 41°,N. Y. = oA Bul 8 onl] A tro] 2 a} 3 OS! o Zeit Beals » wey BS 3 gr 8 AoA aene ween] X x |---- wees] x tee.| x we) 2o.| Xx X |--e. 456 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Northern limit of species—Continued. Name of species, — Gentiana elliottii Chapm ...... ---------------------- a | Latitude 34°, N.C. Gentiana porphyrio J. F. Gmelin...----------------- _ Bartonia verna (Mx.) Muhl ...---.-----.------------ Limnanthemum aquaticum (Walt.) Britton --..---. Amsonia angustifolia Mx --.--..----.-----+---------- a Trachelospermum difforme (Walt.) A.Gray --..-.---- - Asclepias amplexicaulis MX ....---------------------- Asclepias lanceolata Walt . .------------------------- _ Asclepias rubra Va ~~ -2-2------ ee e222 eee eee ttt tere Asclepias tomentosa Ell. -..---.. -.----------+---+---- - Cynanchum palustre (Pursh) Heller -~..------------- wee [- Vincetoxicum carolinensis (Jacq.) Britton ---.-- oe Pn . eee Vincetoxicum gonocarpos Walt.t ..---. -----.--.-----)-)--}----|----/--°- Vincetoxicum hirsutum (Mx.) Britton -.--.--------- Vineetoxicum suberosum (L.) Britton. .---..-------- Dichondra evolvulacea (L.f.) Britton* -..-..-------- Breweria aquatica (Walt.) A. Grayt --....---------- Breweria humistrata (Walt.) A. Gray --....---------- waa feeee Breweria pickeringii (M, A. Curtis) A. Gray -..- .--- Ipomoea sagittata Cav.*..-...----------+----------- ama quadrivalvis (Walt.) Kuntze. -.-.-.----------- Verbena caroliniana Mx........--.------------------ Lippia nodiflora (.) Mx.*t .---.--------~--+-------- w---|- Callicarpa americana Li...---.--------------+---++++°- Teucrium nashii Kearney .- ..------------------------ Trichostema lineare Nutt... ---------------------- Physostegia denticulata (Ait.) Britton-...-.--------|- 7 Macbridea pulchra Ell - .-.-- Clinopodium carolinianum (Sweet) Heller. ..-.----]----|- Mesosphaerum rugosum (L.) Pollard __..------- ---- _.-.|- Koellia aristata (Michx.) Kuntze -.---..------------ _ Koellia hyssopifolia (Benth.) Britton -.....--------- _— Physalis angulata L.*t..----- --------+---------------}----)- Physalis viscosa Vs." ... 2... ---2---- -------- 22 eee eee _ Monniera acuminata (Walt.) Kuntze -..-----------]- . Monniera caroliniana (Walt.) Kuntze.....-.------- re Monniera monniera (L.) Britton * ......-.----------- Gratiola pilosa MX _.----.-.-------------------------- |e. Gratiola sphaerocarpa Ell.* -..--- ...-------+-:-- ----+- Micranthemum micranthemoides (Nutt.) Wettst.*. _ Micranthemum orbiculatum Mx ...-.---------------- Buchnera elongata Sw | ....-----.-------------------- Gerardia linifolia Nutt ------------------------.----- . Schwalbea americana Li -..-.-------------- +--+ ------ . Utricularia biflora Lamt.._._..---------------------- Utricularia fibrosa Walt ..----.---------------------- Utricularia juncea Vahl* ......------------+--------- — Utricularia subulata Li." .... .--.--------- -------- ee ee Pinguicula elatior Mx | .---..-..------------------+-- Pinguwicula lutea Walt ----.--.------ ------------------ Bignonia erwcigera Lut 2-2. eee ee eee ee = ee = =e ---- Dianthera ovata Walt.-...--.------ ------------------ Gldenlandia uniflora Li.*. 0.0.0.2. -------- ----- 2 + Diodia teres Walt .....-.------------------------ +--+ Diodia virginiana L.....----.----.--- ---------------- Galium hispiduluim Mx ....---. nee Galium tinctorium jilifolium Wiegand |... .-.----- Viburnum molie Mx... .--.-------------+------------ Viburnum nudum Li. .......--------------- ee ---- oe Viburnum obovatum Walt ...------------------------ Melothria pendula Wit... 2... ------ ------------------|- Lobelia amoena Mx.- ne Lobelia amoena glandulifera A. Gray. .------------- Lobelia canbyi A. Gray ....-.------------------------ Lobelia glandulosa Walt. -...-.---------------------- Lobelia paludosa Nutt. ....----.--------------------- Nitilias caroliniana (Walt.) Raf. ..-.-----.-----. ---- Nabalus virgatus (Mx.) DC ...-..-----. --------------!}- |. Iva frutescens Li. ¢ Iva imbricata Walt. 5 a Vernonia oligophylla Mx ......---------------------- Elephantopus nudatus A. Gray ...--.-----.----------)---- a Selerolepis uniflora (Walt. ) Porter......------------ | Eupatorium aromaticum Li .......-------------------!- BES C. | 3b N. | Latitude 35°, N.C. Latitude | Latitude 36°, N.C. | Latitude 37°, Va. - Latitude 38°, Va. Latitude 39°, Md. | and Del. xix! | Latitude 40°, N. J. soa eee pees een eens ee x -- - x _ wee-|. ee. | KM |---| ----]---- woneleeee wees |e---]----| X SCV SOE EIT xxi ies Dane ean Dees bree pe xxx) ' 1 1 « ' ' ' ' 1 ' ' 1 1 1 1 ' oo 1 ' ' + 1 1 1 1 ' 1 ' ' ' ieee cas bees ee ne eins (ca ee Den De wn eefe- jen--|----]---- -- oo- x -- -- oe eee eee on atitude 41° 30’, Conn. and R.I. : Latitude 42°, Mass. | Latitude 41°, N.Y. 1D 2.) X fee wee jeeee] NORTHERN LIMIT OF SPECTES, Northern limit of species—Continued, Se VIS, ZA, “AlAs 2 5 B/S 2 Name of species. 5 lo ‘ole : CUA csisi|sd ae} | =) 5 5 PP + + Dad al BE | SBI|SBIr essa /e| ea] @ HoH | Hla | Kupatorium capillifolium (Lam.) Small * .....-.... a eels * Eupatorium coronopifolium Willd .._......-...----- a on EKupatorium linearifolium Walt. .......-..---------- a ----|----]---- Eupatorium leucolepis Torr. & Gr __....-.--.-.------|---- ---- on Eupatorium pinnatifidum El) _ 2.2.2.2... 2-2. 222-222 -|.222 eee) X Jee ee) eee Eupatorium rotundifolium L__...........-----------|.---\---- ne es Eupatorium semiserratum DC_.......-2... 222-2. a en x Eupatorium seretinum Mx. t.........22...---------- -- w-|-e-- eee _— Eupatorium torreyanum Short +...........------.-. ~-|----]----/--6-]---- EKuputorium verbenacfolium Mx ..........22.--.---- wo-|----/----/----]--- Lacinaria elegans (Walt.) Kuntze 22. 222022 2222. ns en es ee Lacinaria graminifolia (Walt.) Kuntze -... 2.2.2... wees [oe ---| X Lacinaria graminifolia pilosa (Ait.) Britton. ...... ee es ee wane Lacinaria tenuifolia (Nutt.) Kuntze..-2 0200 22.22.) & foe ee a Trilisa odoratissima (Walt.) Cass .......--------- x re Trilisa paniculata (Walt.) Cass .....22--2- 22 -- ---] - x |... _ Carphephorus bellidifolius (Mx.) Torr. & Gr _._..-- MX yeeeefeeeej eee - Carphephorus tomentosus (Mx.) Torr.& Gr... -...|-.--|.--.| & |. |o2 ee Heterotheca subaxiliaris (Lam.) Britton *f-.--.-..-|..2.) --.|.2-2 22. _ Chrysopsis graminifolia (Mx.) Nutt .....--...-..--- ce ee ee ee Chrysopsis mariana (L.) Nutt..--------------------- re es ee ee - Chrysopsis pilosa (Walt.) Britton _.....-.. 2-222. ---- wee}----| & |eeee}o.. Chondrophora nudata (Mx.) Britton................|.2..|----) 222 2. _ Solidago elliottii Torr. & Gr__.--.2 22.22.2222. 2. |-2. | 02 ee ee .- Solidago fistulosa Mill -........-----. 2-2-2222... +. ee eee es ee Be Solidago petiolaris Ait.t .....-..2-------..-----.---- rd a ee ee Solidago puberula pulverulenta (Nutt.) Chapm ....)....|2-2-) & 2222}... Solidago stricta Alt. *.....0....2.0022-2222. ee 88 on eee eee Solidago tortifolia El___--. -..... 2-22 22.22. 2-2. - --|----|-- x Euthamia caroliniana (L.) Greenet....-.-..------- _— Sericocarpus bifoliatus (Walt.) Porter ......-..22222)2222)-22-) & — Aster concolor Li ._...- 222-22. 12-22 - = eee | ee eee eee Aster coridifolius Mx_.....2....----2. 22-2222. eee ~--|----|.---/----]---- Aster gracilis Nutt --....--22 2. 2-22 eee eee we -}e---|----|-- Aster paludosus Ait.*___..222--...---------.----.-----|----}.---} & jeune]. Aster purpuratus Neas_._... 222.2220. ---.----------) ™& Jeeee) eee. _- Aster squarrosus Walt..........------------------ ee * [eee --- |----|.-- Aster tenuifolius L.t-.-..... 22222-22222 eee ee rs es ns Pe Erigeron quercifolius Lam. ......-.-...----------.-- a es en Erigeron vernus(L.) Torr. & Gr... 2.2 eee eee ---.|- | & Doellingeria humilis (Willd.) Britton _......-.-..... ns ee ee ne ee Baccharis angustifolia Mx... ._-... 22-22. 2222222) Xe nee _ Baccharis glomeruliflora Pers .....---..---. 22-2... -- a es eens Dene Baccharis halimifolia L.t......-.-.---...------.-----|--_.|---. |---| 22d. Pluchea camphorata (.) DC.* ...... ~~... 2-2-2 8 wees | eenefeneede Pluchea foetida (.) B.S. P.*_ 2.2 2 eee ee Pterocaulon pycnostachyum Ell._..-... 2222-2222 -.2.| | - a Silphium asteriscus L.t._--.-------- 2.22 -- 222. eee) ee ee nd Silphium compositum Mx ...--.------------ 2-2-2 |) ee wee feces Borrichia frutescens (lu.) DC.* — 222.22... rr ne ne ee x Helianthus angustifolius Li... 222222 222 ee ---|----/----]---- _— Coreopsis angustifolia Ait ....2. 22.22.2222. 2-2-2. ee . x |. _ Coreopsis delphinifolia Lam ___---.--....--..-.--.-- a ee ee Coreopsis gladiata Walt._....---..--- ne ee -| X [eee-]--- Coreopsis rosea Nutt ..... 2-222. 022222 22 eee Pee eee Bidens coronata (Ta) Fisch —- 22022 .o eee eee) aes ee Actinospermum uniflorwn (Nutt.) Barnh 2.222.222.) & | 8e. | w---[----/--- Marshallia graminifolia (Walt.) Small .__.-.-. 2.2... aa ee es ee Helenium vernale Walt_---....-..--.2..------------ --| X |e-ee}e---]ee- Arnica acaulis (Walt.) B.S.P... 222.22 22-8. weefeee | w[ee--| ee Senecio tomentosus Mx .......2..22.------ 20 eee ee ee ee es ee Carduus repandus (Mx.) Pers......---.-- 22222-22022 -|e--.| & foe. Carduus virginianus Lt ..2.22 eee eee eee j----|.---|.---|----]---- Chaptalia tomentosa Veut.....2....----------- sane ae a en ee oe weeeleeee| XM ween) X [ose w-e|esee] X x 7 o.| x [o. wo. [--.| X wece[eeee| ee eel ee ees een nee 'Lii.|----| pone [eee-l = Ieee a ie ee weefeee-| X Tl x |e ee |---- oneal eee | & foo Jo 1K id . SR ly oo” as oO” & BQ g oC Oy o SC ueP,t B 8a) 5 = 8 = BB S @ 1s x ia 4 =) | Latitude 41°, N.Y. | ‘Latitude 41°, 30’ Conn. and R.T. | Latitude 42°, Mass. | wloeee |... Xx ne ee ee a--/. _— x [eee feel. — wf vos [eeee sees an ee eee ae peed De eee ee “yx fll wef) x SII ene a ---| x ee — ieee pees peel woefeee x wae] eens see [roe | woeleoe wees ---|---. aeelee x ees ees ee ee eee ee va een Done 458 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, RELATIONSHIP TO OTHER FLORAS. Let us now turn to the broader relationships of the flora. The total number of indigenous genera of Pteridophta and Embryophyta of which representatives were collected or observed in the Dismal Swamp Of these there are— , region is 530, Endemic in eastern North America (east of the Rocky Mountains) - Endemic in North America (including Mexico and the Antilles) Endemic in America (North and South) .-._____. . Endemic in eastern North America and eastern (chiefly extratropical ) Asia. Endemic in the Northern Hemisphere_....-......-..--. Of wider distribution es 136 194 330 The distribution of the less widely dispersed genera is shown in the following table, the names of monotypic genera being preceded by an * and those of gener: ‘ategory being followed by a +: ular Distribution of genera of limited range. Eastern North America. Triplasis, Eatonia. * Dulichium. Peltandra, Uvularia. Limodorum (Ca- lopogon). Hicoria. Asimina. * Sassafras. *Sanguinaria. Aronia. Baptisia. Cyrilla. *Sarothra. Hudsonia. Lechea, + * Decodon. Rhexia. Kalmia. + *Oxydendrum. Sabbatia. Bartonia. Dasystoma. Adopogon gia). Laci inaria tris). Boltonia. Silphium. (Kri- (Lia- North America, Mexico, and the Antilles. Taxodium. Yucca. Proserpinaca. Xolisma(Lyonia). Monarda. Koellia (Pycnan- themum). Pentstemon. 4 Conopholis. Houstonia. Sitilias (Pyrrho- pappus). Chrysopsis. Euthamia. Sericocarpus. ponaetis. Iva. Rudbeckia. America, North and South. | Philotria(Elodea). Uniola. Distichlis. + Tillandsia. Pontederia. Atamosco (Zeph- yranthes). Sisyrinchium. Phorad ndron. Bradburya (Cen- trosema). Kosteletzkya. Ascyrum., Opuntia. Oenothera. Gaylussacia. * Polypremum. Gonolobus. Verbena. Mimulus. - Gerardia. Bignonia. Willugbaeya ( Mi- kania). Baccharis. Parthenium. Borrichia. Helianthus. | | | America and east- Eastern North ern Asia. * Zizania. Tipularia. Saururus. Nelumbo. Magnolia. Liriodendron. Decumaria. Itea. Hamamelis. Liquidambar. Faleata (Amphi carpaea). Apios. Parthenocissus. Triadenum (Elo- des). Ptilimnium (Dis- copleura). Nyssa. Azalea, + Pieris. Epigaea. Chionanthus. Gelsemium. Trachelosper- mum. *Phryma. Mitchella. Nabalus. alinost but not quite confined to the partic- Northern Hemi- sphere. Osmunda. 4 Woodwardia. 4 Janiperus. Ammophila. Acorus, Lilium. Polygonatum. ris. Juglans. Populus. Ostrya. Carpinus. Alnus. 4+ Fagus. Castanea. Juercus, Ulnus. Morus. Comandra. Asarum. Sagina. Ammodenia (Hon- kenya). Nymphaea (Nu- phar). Cakile. Spiraea. Fragaria. + Potentilla. 4 Geum, + Agrimonia, 4 Rosa. Malus. Amelanchier. Crataegus. + Cercis. Euonymus. Circaea, Cicuta. Cornus. 4 Chimaphila. Oxyeoccus, Fraxinus. GEOGRAPHIC RELATIONS OF FLORA. 459 An analysis of these columns shows that more than two-thirds of the genera occurring in the Dismal Swamp region which are endemie in eastern North America are small ones, numbering | to 6 species, and of these a half dozen are monotypic. Of the 26 genera common to eastern North America and castern Asia 2 are monotypic, 9 have 2 species cach, and 4 consist of 3 species each. The others, with one exception (Azalea), number + to 10 species each. On the other hand, the genera which are widely distributed in America, or throughout the Northern Hemisphere, are mostly of considerable size. The major- ity, Which have still more extensive ranges, include several of the largest of the genera of vascular plants. It is generally admitted that in small genera of comparatively restricted distribution we have to do in many cases with very old and failing types. On the other hand, the large, widely dispersed genera are dominant and in many cases com- paratively modern types. The total number of species of pteridophytes and embryophytes collected or observed is, roughly, 720, of which about 100 have been introduced by the direct or indirect agency of man from other regions, while the remainder are indigenous. Of the indigenous species over 500 are endemie¢ in extratropical North America, the great majority in the country east of the Rocky Mountains and a large percentage in the Austroriparian area. The nonendemic but indigenous species oceur likewise in the following regions: 1. Tropical Zone, (a) Of both hemispheres ...---.-..------. 2-0 .--- 22-22 eee eee eee nee 9 (b) Of the New World alone _.-. -.--.2-. 22-222 ee ee 50 — 59 2. North Temperate Zone. (a) Europe alone. __.---.--------.-------..---------------- 2 =e 2 eee 2 (b) Europe and Asia ..----- 22-22-20 2 ee ee ee 28 (c) Asia alone -...-...----..--..---.----- 2-22-22 cannes Le eee eee eee 6 — 31 Total ...-...-.----------.-0 - 2-0 +++ oe en ee eee eee 90 1. Tropical Zone. (a) BOTH HEMISPHERES, Cyperus haspan, Centellu asiatica, Cyperus esculentus. Dichondra evolvulacea, Spirodela polyrhiza. Physalis angulata, Hydrocotyle wnbellata. Monniera monniera, Hydrocotyle ranunculoides, 460 BOTANICAL SURVEY DISMAL SWAMP REGION, (b) THE NEW WORLD ALONE, Polypodium polypodioides, Triglochin striata. Sagittaria lancifolia. Erianthus saccharoides (Cuba). Paspalum distichum, Paspalum compressum. Panicum gibbum (Cuba). Cenchrus tribuloides macrocephalus. Uniola paniculata. Eleocharis mutata, Eleocharis ochreata, Stenophyllus capillaris. Fimbristylis autumnatlis, Fimbristylis castanea, Fimbristylis lava, Fimbristylis spadicea, Rynchospora cymosa (Cuba). Seleria pauciflora (Cuba). Juncus repens (Cuba). Quercus virginiana (Cuba), Lepidiun virginicum, Chamaecrista fascicularis. Bradburya virginiana, Phyllanthus caroliensis. Parthenocissus quinquefolia (Cuba). Sida spinosa, Rotala ramosior. Oenothera laciniata. Proserpinaca palustris (Cuba). Pieris nitida (Cuba). Samolus floribundus. Fravinus caroliniana (Cuba). Gelsemium sempervirens. Polypremum procumbens, Sabbatia calycina, Trachelospermum difforme, Cuscuta arvensis, Physalis viscosa, Linaria canadensis, Oldenlandia uniflora (Cuba). Cephalanthus occidentalis (Cuba). Ambrosia artemisiaefolia, Eupatoraun capillifolium. Willugbaea seandens, Leptilon canadense. Pluchea camphorata, Gnaphalium purpureum. Borvrichia frutescens. Bidens bipinnata. Hrechtites hieracifolia, 2. North Temperate Zone. (a) EUROPE ALONE, Ammophila arenaria, Drosera intermedia. (b) EUROPE AND ASIA, Osmunda regalis. Dryopteris spinulosa, Pteris aquilina. Asplenium filix-foemina, Lycopodium inundatun, Typha angustifolia. Homatlocenchrus oryzoides, Alopecurus geniculatus. Festuca rubra, Carex canescens, Scirpus lacustris. Acorus calamus. Juncoides canpestre, Atriplex hastata, Salicornia herbacea, Salsola kali, Ammodenia peploides. Tissa marina. Isnardia palustris. Circaea lutetiana, Chimaphila wmbellata, Bidens cernua. Potentilla monspeliensis. (c) ASIA ALONE, Zizania aquatica, Pogonia ophioglossoides. Ostrya virginiana, Triadenum virginicum. Monotropa uniflora, Phryma leptostachya. The equatorial origin of the dominant element in the flora of the Dismal Swamp region is strikingly illustrated by the facet that of its nonendemie indigenous species twice as many occur in tropical Amer- ica as in the temperate regions of the Old World. PROMINENT SYSTEMATIC FEATURES OF FLORA, 461 Of introduced plants that have become naturalized in the Dismal Swamp region, 96 species were collected: or observed, although the total number occurring there is undoubtedly considerably greater, The origin of these species is as follows: Europe _........ ---.-- <2 22-22-22 ne ee ee nee re ns ene 76 Tropical America _.-.----- --------. 5 2-5-2 eee oe eee eee 9 Tropical Asia ee eee ee ee ee 6 Eastern extratropical Asia = --.--------- ee ee ee eee 3 Extratropical North America —____. ee ee ne ee eee eee - 2 Total... _ 6. eee ee oo ee ene eee wee ee 96 In the following table is given a list of the families.of Pteridophyta and Embryophyta whieh are represented in the flora of the Dismal Swamp region, with the number of genera and species of each which there occur. Owing to the fragmentary nature of the collections of Thallophyta which were made, it has seemed best to omit these, and likewise the Bryophyta, from the table. It is not to be supposed that nearly the total number of species, or even of genera, which actually occur in the region are here included. But it is believed that the enumeration embraces a large majority of both the species and the genera in the groups included. Only such species as are certainly or very probably indigenous are here enumerated. The object of the table is to present the distribution of the Hora by families, so that those which are dominant in the region will at once appear. The twelve largest families are as follows: Number | Number Number Number Family. (of genera. | of species. Family. of genera. of species. | Poaceae (Gramineae). .-- 32 | 83. Ericaceae ._........----- 8 13 Cy peraceae --.----------- 14 69 | Scrophulariaceae - .----- 38 12 Compositae ---.-.-------- 28 68 Juncaceae.-.......------ 2 1 Viciaceae(Papilionaceae) 15 26 || Orchidaceae. --..-------- 6 11 Fagaceae -.....---------- 3 15 |) Nepetaceae -_---....-.. 8. 1 Rosaceae. ......---------- 7 15 | Rubiaceac. .-..-.---- _— 6 | 11 | The prominence of such families as Fagaceae, Rosaceae, Ericaceae, Juneaceae, Nepetaceae, and, in Cyperaceae, the genus Carex, in the Dismal Swamp region is sufficient evidence that there is a strong boreal element in its flora. On the other hand, there is a great development of other Cyperaceae (notably Cyperus and Ryneho- spora), Which belong essentially to the warmer parts of the world; of Viciaceae (chiefly belonging to tribes and even genera which are widely distributed in the tropics); and of Scrophulariaceae (princi- pally in the largely tropical tribes Gratioleae and Gerardieae), In Compositae, the Eupatorieac, a mainly tropical tribe, are abundantly represented, while the Anthemideae and Senecionideae, which are largely boreal tribes, are almost wanting, the former being represented only by introduced species. Furthermore in the largest family, that of the true grasses, Poaceae (Gramineae), one-half of the indigenous species belong to the two largely tropical tribes Andropogoneac and Paniceae. 462 BOTANICAL The respectively chiefly tropical and chiefly extratropical families of the flora are indicated in the table, the former by an affixed (T), the latter (KE). Families of which the majority of species are Ameri- ean are designated (TA) or (EA) as the case may be, families that are more strongly developed in the northern than in the southern hemisphere are marked (EB). the number of families and of genera recognized in the following list is somewhat larger than would be the case if the limits of families and genera, as defined in most standard systematic works, had been followed, DISMAL SWAMP REGION, Summary of families, genera, and species, with data of distribution. No. Family. 1 | Osmundaceae __..-.. 2.222. 2) Polypodiaceae....... 2.2.22... -- 8 | Lycopodiaceae ~__....---..---- . 4 | Pimaceae (EB)_.--...-- Loe eee 5 | Typhaceae __....-. ----...-....-.. 6 | Naladaceae ___.-. 2022-2 ee. 7 | Alismaceae __.. 22222. 2222 8 | Vallisneriaceae (T) _... _ 9 | Poaceae ._-._~----2 22 eee 3h 10 | Cyperaceae._-.---22. 2222. 8. . 11 | Araceae (T) ------ 22-222... wee eee 12 | Lemnaceae - wee eee ee eee eee 13) Xyridaceae ( TA).-....-.....--.. 14 | Er iocaulacene CO 15 | Bromeliaceae (TA).--. 222.202. 16 | Commelinaceae (T) _._.... .- oo. 17 | Pontederiaceae (T) -...... 2222... 18 | Juncaceae ___-..- 22222 2, 19 Liliaceae... 2 eee ee 20 | Smilaceae (T) - . 21) Amaryllidac ewe (TP) _-0.. oe 22 | Dioscoreaceae (TA)..--... 22. 2. 23 | [ridaceae _......222 22.2222 | Orchidaceae (TT)... 22.2222 222. eee 25 | Saururaceae.__..-. 222.2222. oe. 26 | Juglandaceae (EB) .. ween eee 27 | Salicaceae (EB) . we eee ee eee eee 28 | Myricaceae -__...2-2-22 02220-0202 29 Betulaceae (EB) - we ee nee 30 | Fagaceae (EB) ___...-2 2222. 2. =. 31) Ulmaceae._.... 222.2222. 32 | Moraceae (T) -__.._._.-.- 33 | Urticaceae (T) _...--..- 222. 34 | Loranthaceae (T) ween eee eee 35 | Santalaceae (TT). _....-...._.. 36 | Aristolochiaceae (TA) ~__.-. 2-2... 37 | Polygonaceae (EB) ...... 22-2 2--.. i Chenopodiaceae (FE). - % 40 | Aizoaceae (T) . 41 Alsinaceae (FE) .__- 42.) Nymphaeaceae (TA)..._...______. 43 | Ranunculaceae (EB).-...._______ 44 | Berberidaceae (EB)___-.-._...___. 5 | Magnoliaceae (EKB)_.....-_-._-- 46 | Anonaceae (T) __..... 222.220. __.. 7 | Lauraceae (T). __...0 2222.2 22 22. 48 | Papaveraceae (EB) -.--...-..-__. 49 | Brassicaceae (HB). .__._.. 2.22... 50 | Droseraceae (FE) 51 | Saxifragaceae (EB). 52 | Hamamelidaceae-.....-..2 288. 53 Platanaceae (EB) - 56 | Amygdalaceae - 57 | Cassiaceae (T)._ ..-.-- woe 58 | Viciaceae ._.... 2222028 59 | Geraniaceae (E)_.__...----. .- a 60 | Oxalidaceae (T) -_.--.2 222222 88. 61 | Limaceae._.....22 222222 eee Species. Genera. Canis mise crores So ~ Wee eee ne — — rei Roi ROR ee ein i) mri Phytolaccaceae (tT). Looe woe a a) miseoese CS et et pe Comes ie aot aoc 54 | Rosaceae (EB) _-....---.-_-- a 55 | Pyraceae (EB) __..._--- coed a ee ey _ ee et SS ee eT i | Amir osiaceae (EA) - wee Family. Rutaceae (T) _....2---2.. 2-222. oe Polygalaceae. ._.22. 22 ee. Euphorbiaceae (T) ~..2.. 2.22 22... Callitrichaceae ......2. 222... -__... Anacardiaceae (T) 22.00.2222 22... llicaceae (T) ..222.2 22-2228 Celastraceae (T)...2. 222022 2-2 ee. Aceraceae (EB) —...0-. 2222.2... -- Impatientaceae (T)...... 02.22... Rhamnaceae (T)_.2..2. 02.0 2-2. ee Vitaceae (1). 22222 2222 Malvaceae (T) -.... 2... 222... eee Hypericaceae .-..2. 22-2). 2-2... Cistaceae (EB)... 2222222 Violaceae (EB)... 02. 222.2222 eee Passifloraceae (TA) ~~. a Cactaceae (EA) ....2. 2222-22 2.8. Lythraceae (TA) -..-.2.. 22-2222... Melastomaceae (TA) .... 2222. 888. Onagraceae (K)_---2. -2 8. a Haloragidaceae ...... 222220 22228. Araliaceae (T) 22-02-2222. 20. ee. Apiaceae (EB) ._... 20.22. 2222.2. Cornaceae (EB)...... 0.222222... p Jlethraceae (TA)... 0222 eee ?yrolaceae (EB). _.. .. 2. ......--. Monotropaceae (EB) ......---..--. Eri icaceae (E)._..22 2. eee eee Vacciniaceae ( EB). - Senne eee eee Primulaceae (EB) -~.... 22222. ..---- Ebenaceae (TT) ....-.02 2-222. Symplocaceae (T) .......-----.__.- Styracaceae (T) - we eee eee ee Oleaceae _.._. wees oe eee eee ee Loganiaceae (T) __................ Gentianaceae (FE). 2... 22. 222. eee. Apocynaceae (TT)... ©). ---- eee. Asclepiadaceae (T) -__.- wee nee eee Convolvulaceae (T) . 0.2.22 22 Cuscutaceae _ 22.2.2 2-22... Boraginaceae _.... eee eee . Verbenaceae (T) .22 22. 0222-2 Nepetaceae (FE) 22.2002 ee Solanaceae (T) 000222288 Scrophulariaceae (E) ~~. Bignoniaceae (T) we ee eee Orobanchaceae (EB)... ____. Pinguiculaceae _._._____- woe eee Acanthaceae (T). 2.202.222 222... Phrymaceae (EB). ......---2 2-8... Plantaginaceae (E)..........-.._-- Rubiaceae (‘T) ._.......-....------- Viburnaceae (EB) Leelee Valerianaceae (EE)... .2- 8. Cucurbitaceae (T).. 2.02.22 222 22... Campanulaceae (E)---.2. 222-20. --- Lobeliaceae 0 Cichoriaceae (EB) - a Carduaceae ............----.------. Extratropical It may be mentioned that 1 | Species. = DW UR DIN Te oot oo So WW RR woe OSes = = Co He Go a. _ to Coe bo _ PDO ed Or I St te ote 2 Bua SITUATION OF TRUCK SOILS. 463 AGRICULTURAL PRODUCTS. In order that we may discuss intelligibly the connection between the character of the native vegetation and that of the soil, especially as affording an indication of the probable agricultural value of the latter, it is necessary to describe briefly the principal crops of the region, and to indicate the methods employed in cultivating them, as well as the leading types of soil which are best adapted to each (Pls. LXXVI,LXXVH). The chief cultivated plants of the country have already been enumerated in the description of the plant formations, but there only in order to complete the picture of the plant covering of the region. The most important of the crop plants of the Dismal Swamp region can be classified as follows: (1) garden vegetables or truck crops, (2) cereals, (3) cotton, (4) forage plants, (5) peanuts, (6) fruits. TRUCK CROPS. There is now an almost continuous strip of land along the coast of the United States, from Massachusetts to southern Florida, which is devoted to the production of market-garden vegetables, or “truck.” The country about Norfolk was one of the first in this belt to adopt the trucking industry upon a large scale, and it is still equal in importance to any other area, excepting, perhaps, that about New York City. The different table vegetables can be brought to matu- rity several weeks earlier in this mild climate than in the vicinity of the large Northern cities which afford the principal market for them, By the extension of the trucking industry much farther south than southeastern Virginia, it has become possible to supply Northern tables with most of the favorite vegetables in fresh condition through- out the year. But this has not destroyed the market fortruek raised about Norfolk, because, while any particular vegetable gvrown, for example, in South Carolina or in Florida reaches the Northern cities much earlier than the Norfolk crop, there is a period following the gathering of the more Southern and preceding the maturity of the more Northern crop, during which the region around Norfolk has a monopoly of the market for that particular vegetable. Consequently there is a constant succession from South to North, during each sea- son, in the maturing and marketing of each of the principal garden vegetables. As has been mentioned in the chapter on soils, the land which is best fitted for the cultivation of these crops lies immediately upon or very near the coast. There are several reasons for this: First, the temper- ing effect upon the climate of the neighborhood of the sea, which greatly diminishes the danger of loss from late spring and early fall frosts; second, the light, sandy, warm, and well-drained character of the soil, which facilitates the process of forcing; finally, the convenience for 464 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. cheap transportation by water. In the Dismal Swamp region, as elsewhere, it is the land bordering salt water or within a very few miles of it that is most largely used for growing truck. No statistics later than those given in the reports of the Eleventh Census could be obtained as to the extent of country occupied by these crops, and it would be difficult to form a close estimate, owing to the fact that the truck farms are scattered over a long and much indented shore line, and also because the area planted varies, although not, perhaps, to any great extent, from year to year. The largest areas of truek land in the region border upon the Eliz- abeth River and its branches, especially the southern and western branches; but there are also numerous large truck farms immediately north and east of Norfolk and south of Portsmouth and Berkley. Certain truck crops, notably potatoes and strawberries, are largely and successfuliy grown in the heavier soils farther inland along all the railways which enter Norfolk, but for most vegetables the light soils along the coast are decidedly best suited. The sands of the outer coast, bordering Chesapeake Bay and the Atlantie Ocean, are of course not adapted to cultivation, as they are too much exposed to winds laden with sand or with spray. On the southern border of the region, along Albemarle Sound, truck crops are grown to some extent, but are of secondary importance; e. g., near Edenton, N. C., where cotton and peanuts are the staple agricultural products. South of the Dismal Swamp region, near Newbern, N. C., is another of the most important and best known trucking areas along the coast. Here most of the crops mature about ten days earlier than around Norfolk. The well-drained, warm, loamy lands lying between the Neuse and Trent rivers, immediately west of this town, are almost entirely devoted to crops of garden vegetables. The sandy or light loamy soils of the plain about Norfolk are not naturally very fertile, but they are warm and easily worked, which makes them eminently fitted for bringing crops to early maturity. Their original poverty in various clements of plant food is compen- sated by the use of enormous quantities of fertilizers, and this is ¢ source of great expense to the trucker, whose initial outlay is much more considerable than that of other farmers. The method of culti- ration of most truck crops is highly intensive. In addition to heavy fertilizing, much time and labor must be spent upon most of the crops. Moreover, the gathering of them requires the employment of many laborers, as the work is slow and the crop can not be allowed to stand upon the ground after it has matured. This is particularly true of strawberries, but applies to all the truck crops. The principal garden vegetables grown in the country about Nor- folk are, in about the order in which they mature, kale, spinach, let- tuce (these three marketed in winter), radishes, asparagus, strawber- LXXV HORSE > i OOTH CORN ON LAND CLEARED FROM THE DISMAL SWAMP AT WALLACETON, VA. THE HELIOTYPE PRINTING CO., BOSTON. Ad | SMAL SWAMP AT WALL ACETON, VA. TIMOTHY MEADOW ON LAND CLEARED FROM THE D THE HELIOTYPE PRINTING CO., BOSTON. el all NOTES ON TRUCK CROPS. 465 ries (these three are spring crops), peas, beans, squash, cabbage (these four are marketed in early summer), cucumbers, potatoes, tomatoes, watermelons, cantaloupes, and sweet potatoes. The largest acreage is in potatoes, the next in cabbage, the third in strawberries. Crops of comparatively small importance are beets, turnips, and onions. Sweet corn is raised in a small way for local consumption, but the difficulty of transportation precludes its being an important truek crop. The cultivation of celery has been successfully undertaken upon the rich black-gum lands which have been reclaimed from the wooded swamps. Only one crop can be made in a season on aecount of the warmth of the climate, but the product is said to equal in quality the best Michigan celery, The Norfolk region is well known for its potato crop. Potatoes are grown not only on the light soils near the coast, where they mature early, but also on a large scale in the heavier, rich soils along the eastern border of the Dismal Swamp, where the average yield is said to be about 80 barrels per acre. Two crops are often raised on the same land in one season. The first is marketed, while the seeond- crop potatoes are smaller and are partly used for “seed,” being usually gathered before they have fully matured, which insures great vitality. The ‘‘seed” potatoes are largely shipped to Northern and Eastern growers, Many of whom prefer them to native-grown ‘‘ seed.” They are generally too small to cut in pieces, but are ‘‘ bled” by slicing off a small piece before planting. Strawberries are cultivated extensively, the Thompson and the Hoffman being the favorite varieties. The plants are often set out the first year in rows with cabbages, which protect them while young. The greater part of the crop is marketed by the middle of May, the berries being picked in the field into the boxes in which they are sold. The boxes are then packed in crates, 60 boxes to the crate, small sheds being often erected in the fields for the purpose of packing. The pickers are negroes and receive usually 2 cents, but, toward the end of the season, sometimes only 13 cents a box for their work. A strawberry field at picking time, alive with men, women, and children gathering the berries, is an animated sight. Peas and beans are usually gathered in large baskets, and the taking off of these crops also requires many laborers. Most of the other truck crops can be gathered more rapidly, and fewer hands are needed for them. On the southern border of the Dismal Swamp region other crops are usually more important than truck. Around Edenton, however, the light, warm, loamy soils, which are best suited to cotton, are also well adapted to sweet potatoes, tomatoes, ete., and they are raised in considerable quantity. At Newbern, N. C., the season is usually nearly two weeks earlier than about Norfolk, and the former usually holds the market for each 466 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. important truck crop for about that length of time. But aspring with unusually rapidly rising temperature will largely obliterate the differ- ence and bring Newbern into competition with Norfolk. The principal garden vegetables grown at Newbern are potatoes, cabbages, strawberries, tomatoes, peas, beans, squash, rutabagas, cantaloupes, sweet potatoes, eggplant, cucumbers, asparagus, and lettuce, Of these, as at Norfolk, potatoes rank first in acreage, cab- bages second, and strawberries, of which the cultivation is rapidly increasing, third. Pumpkins are also raised in the vicinity of New- bern, the usual practice of planting them with corn being followed. Of several of the early summer vegetables a second crop is often made in the fall—e. g., potatoes, string beans, and peas. The second — crop of potatoes is partly used for seed and the remainder is mar- keted for table use. Potatoes are largely grown near Newbern on land that has been reclaimed from swamps, but the product of such soil is said to be often dark in color, while the Early Rose potatoes, which are grown in the typical truck soils of the region—light, sandy loams—have a fine white color. Potatoes are extensively grown in the bottom land of the Neuse River, but there the soil is sandy rather than silty. Cabbages are grown in the vicinity of Newbern in the light loams as well as in heavier soils, but the latter are best suited to this crop. When eabbages are to be put into the light lands, compost is usually applied to serve as a mulch. The ordinary yield of this crop at New- bern is about 200 barrels to the acre. Strawberries are successfully grown both on the light loams and on the somewhat heavier and richer ‘“ gallberry” lands. This crop is usually more highly cultivated than at Norfolk, care being taken to keep the rows constantly free from weeds. Quality rather than quan- tity is aimed at in the endeavor to hold a high-grade market for this section. The Thompson is a popular variety, and lately the Brandy- wine has come into favor with some growers. The ‘‘ vines” live through the winter about Newbern without protection, but are usually covered in early spring with a mulch of pine straw, which tends to prevent the plants being buried in the sand during heavy rains as well as to protect them against late frosts. At Norfolk some growers believe that the presence of weeds among the strawberry plants serves as a partial protection during the winter. Lettuce is sown at) Newbern in frames, and the plants are then set out in large beds, 16 feet wide and over 200 feet long. ‘Two crops are usually made, one being marketed between Thanksgiving Day and Christmas and the second some weeks later. Theamountof fertilizer necessary inorder to make a good truck crop of course variessomewhat with the character of the soil and the crop, but is always considerable. Aboutone ton to the acre is the usual quantity for the typicallight soils. The black gallberry lands near Newbern require CULTIVATION OF CORN, . 467 something like 1,800 pounds of potash for potatoes and 1,000 for ber- ries. These crops also demand much labor and care for planting, cultivating, gathering, and marketing. An experienced grower at Newbern estimated that one team of mules or horses to every 10 acres is the minimum requirement for a truck farm. In addition to the expense of producing a crop, the uncertainty of the yield, and espe- cially of the market, must be taken into consideration, It can be safely said that no branch of agriculture in the United States makes heavier demands upon the courage, the industry, and the intelligence of the farmer than does truck growing. CEREALS. The only important cereal and, next to the truck crops, the most important agricultural product of the Dismal Swamp region is Corn. ‘orn is largely raised on the truck soils, after one or two earlier crops of garden vegetables have been removed. But land of this character is too light and has too little bottom to yield a first-class erop, even if the eorn were planted early enough to make its full growth. The stalks are usually short and thin and the total leaf sur- face is small and has not the fine green color which corn at its best should have. Consequently the ears are neither large nor full, and the crop hardly meets the local demand. The heavier lands of the interior, in Norfolk and Princess Anne counties, are naturally better for cereals than are the coast soils, hav- ing a greater content of silt or of clay and therefore holding water better. But in many places they have been exhausted by long culti- ‘ation in corn or cotton, without the practice of intelligent rotation, The finest corn land of the region is unquestionably that which has been cleared from the wooded swamps. Extensive bodies of such land oceur along the Dismal Swamp Canal, and are largely in corn. When first cleared, the best type of black-gum land brings, without application of lime or fertilizers, 80 bushels of corn to the acre. The stalks are often 10, 12, and sometimes 16 feet high. Even after several years of cultivation such land, with little or no treatment, continues to yield 40 bushels. One field, said to have been in corn almost con- tinuously for at least forty years, still produces 20 to 25 bushels of corn to the aere. It has been allowed to lie idle sometimes for a year or two, but rotation has not been practiced. Most of the corn raised on the largest farm in the section (about S00 acres in extent) is exported to Germany, where it is used for seed... It isa White Dent with a very long grain, and is known as ‘‘ Horse-tooth Corn” (Pl. LX XVI). Swamp lands at Newbern are usually planted in corn immediately after clearing, without the application of fertilizers. The first year two or three crops are made. Then the stumps are burnt off and cul- tivation is begun. Land of this character at Newbern will produce 468 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. 75 barrels per acre of early potatoes and in the same season about 5 barrels of corn. Wheat is said to have been successfully grown near Suffolk and else- where in the region, and is still raised in small quantities here and there on the inland soils with clayey bottom and considerable water content, but it is hardly worth mentioning as a crop of the region, The summers are doubtless too hot for the profitable cultivation of this cereal. Oats are grown to a considerable extent and to fair advantage, chiefly in the stiffer upland soils at some distance from the coast. Barley and rye are also occasionally raised in land of similar char- acter. The last three cereals are used in this region as forage plants. Oats and barley are frequently sown with field peas. Numerous small fields of upland rice are to be seen near the north shore of Albemarle Sound, where it is grown on the same light, loamy soil that is preferred for cotton. Of course this variety is not eulti- vated with periodical sluicing of the fields, as is common rice, which is a staple crop farther south, near Wilmington, COTTON. This great staple is grown in a small way in the lower part of Nor- folk and Princess Ann counties, Va., but on land which is for the most part pretty well worn out. In the most southern part of the Dismal Swamp region, however, e. g., about Edenton, N. C., cotton is the principal crop, and thrives on the light, brown, loamy soils. Near Newbern it is also an important product, being grown to advan- tage on the truck soils. It is often sown after a crop of peas, pota- toes, or other early truck has been removed from the land. Cotton does well also on the richer gallberry land in the neighborhood of Newbern. FORAGE PLANTS. The ordinary meadow grasses are not cultivated to any noteworthy extent about Norfolk. The comparatively small number of live stoek ‘aised in the region can be supplied with green pasturage during ¢ great part of the year, thanks to the long moist summers and the mild winters. In winter and early spring cattle are allowed to graze chiefly on the young leaf shoots of the ‘‘ reeds” or cane (Arundinaria macrosperma and A. fecta) which abound in every moist woodland. The broom- sedges (species of Andropogon, especially A. virginicus) afford eon- siderable natural pasturage during the spring months. In early summer the various Leguminosae (especially species of Meibomia and Lespedeza), which abound in open woodlands, afford some graz- ing to cattle. The native partridge pea (Chamaecrista fascicularis) and the introduced Japan clover (Lespedeza striata), both of which FORAGE CROPS. 469 are occasionally abundant on sandy roadsides, are much relished by stock. What hay is needed is largely afforded by crab grass (Syntherisma (Panicum) sanguinale), which springs up abundantly and spontane- ously in every truck field after the crop has been removed, If the land is then allowed to lie idle, two crops of ‘crab hay ” can be secured before the fall-sown truck is put in. The first crop makes excellent forage, while the second is inferior, and is chiefly useful for bedding. — It takes about ten days to cure crab grass thoroughly. After it has been mown the stubble is usually plowed under, but sometimes is left standing until the next crop of truck is to be sown, when the erab- grass stubble is burnt over. Yowpeas are the principal cultivated forage crop in this section, and are usually planted with corn, but sometimes alone. Here, as elsewhere through the southeastern States, this legume is more highly valued for restoring exhausted soils than any other, as its roots pene- trate deeper than those of clover, and it is better adapted to the long, hot summer, It is said in one year to render ™ kind” and ‘*mel- low” soils which were stiff and almost unworkable. When used for this purpose the peas are plowed under. — If the next crop is to be pota- toes, however, the tops of the vines should first be cut, as otherwise the 66 9 potatoes are liable to ‘seab.” Cowpea hay is often cured in ricks. The vines, either alone or mixed with crab grass, are stacked upon wooden frames which consist of horizontal arms fastened to a vertical pole, and are thus left to dry. In the Dismal Swamp region, and near Newbern, the “ Black-Eye” pea is the variety most frequently grown, At Newbern the ‘* Lady” pea also is sometimes used. German millet is frequently cultivated near Norfolk as a forage plant and grows well in the light truck soils. The use of oats, rye, and barley has already been mentioned. Timothy is successfully cultivated on the heavier soils, especially those reclaimed from the Dismal Swamp (Pl LXXVIT). One field of about 22 acres, at Wallaceton, which had been cultivated for about five years, part of the time in’ potatoes, and had therefore been treated with lime and fertilizers, yielded as much as 2 tons of tim- othy hay to the acre, Clovers, red and alsike, are frequently grown on the heavier inland soils, where oats, barley, and rye thrive best. Crimson clover is often sown upon somewhat lighter soils. It is probable that at some distance from the seashore, by selecting soils which have a stiff clay bottom and therefore hold considerable water, the cultivation of meadow grasses and clovers could be made profitable if the land is given a preliminary liming. The luxuriant growth of Kentucky blue grass (Pom pratensis), orchard grass ( Dac- tylis glomerata), timothy (Phlewm pratense), redtop (Ayrostis alba vul- garis), and meadow fescue (Mesfuca elutior), as well as clovers and 470 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, vetches, at the edges of ditches along the shell roads would indieate that a little lime is the principal requirement for a good meadow in this region. PEANUTS. Norfolk is the principal point at which peanuts are prepared for the market and are shipped to various parts of this country and abroad. ‘There are several peanut factories in the city where the nuts wre received, sorted, and graded, the better kinds polished and those for confectioners’ trade shelled. Peanuts are not grown to any noteworthy extent east or north of the Dismal Swamp, but on the higher lands west of Suffolk the aecre- age in this crop is considerable. On the north side of Albemarle Sound, near Edenton, peanuts rank next to cotton as a staple crop, and nowhere do they grow better than on the warm, brown loams which are best suited to the cultivation of cotton. FRUITS. The principal cultivated fruits of the Dismal Swamp region, straw- berries, watermelons, and canteloupes, have already been discussed under the head of truck; no others are of first importance. Orchard fruits, with a few exceptions, do not appear to be well adapted to conditions in this section. Apples are frequently planted, but the trees are small and the fruit is usually inferior. However, certain summer apples, especially the Red Astrakhan, do quite well on the heavier soils, and orchards of limited size are not rare. Pears (Keifer) are less planted than apples. Peaches do not seem to thrive as a rule, and receive little attention, although one fruit: grower at West Norfolk reports 50 acres of peach orchard, Figs are often planted near dwellings, especially in the southern part of the region, and mature their fruit freely. Grapes, especially the seuppernong, a derivative of the ubiquitous native muscadine, are much grown in arbors. There are a few small vineyards in the region, the varieties cultivated being chiefly derivatives of IVfls labrusea, The growing of bramble fruits is very limited. Blackberries are ‘aised here and there, one grower having as muchas 15 acres. The most popular variety in this region is the ‘‘ Wilson.” An obstacle to success with this fruit is the prevalence of the disease known as “double blossom.” It is possible that the native sand blackberry, whose sweet, well-flavored fruit might be susceptible of improvement, would be found immune from this disease when cultivated. The eul- tivation of dewberries should also prove a profitable industry. Planta- tions of raspberries occur, but these are very few and very small. It would seem highly desirable to increase the production of fruits of this Class in the Dismal Swamp region, as the demand for them is con- 'For much of my information in regard to the fruits of this section I am indebted to Mr. W. A. Taylor, assistant pomologist of the Department of Agriculture. AGRICULTURAL WEEDS. 471 stantly increasing. As is the case with the truck crops, berries shipped from Norfolk would have the market largely to themselves for a period of about two weeks each year. Some of the wild fruits of the region are quite palatable. Worthy of mention are: The muscadine grape (itis rotundifolia), wild currants or service berry (Amelanchier botryapium), Chicasaw plum (Prunus angustifolia), the wild strawberry (Fragaria virginiana), blackberries (Rubus cuneifolius, the sand blackberry, R. nigrobaccus, the common high blackberry, and R. villosus, the dewberry), and huckleberries (Vaccinium corymbosum, V. vacillans, Gaylussacia frondosa, and especially G. resinosa). Edible, but less pleasant to the average taste, are the papaw (Asimina triloba), the persimmon (Diospyros virgin- tana), the hackberry (Celtis occidentalis), and the maypop (Passiflora incarnata), The cranberry (Orycoccus macrocarpus) also grows wild in the region. Its cultivation here is probably not feasible, owing to the length and heat of summer and the difficulty of properly con- trolling the water supply. The cold soil of the Dismal Swamp, where peat moss grows abundantly, would meet the requirements of this fruit were it possible to retain these conditions after the timber has been cleared away. However, it is not likely that the cultivation of this fruit, except, possibly, in limited quantities for the local market, would prove remunerative, because of the difficulty of preserving it for the winter market. The berries would naturally mature much earlier here than in New Jersey. It is also a question whether cran- berries would not be even more liable to ‘‘seald” and other diseases than is the case farther north. OTHER CROPS. Tobacco is not cultivated to any important extent in the Dismal Swamp region, although it is occasionally raised by the negroes in small patches for their own use. It grows very well upon the light truck soils, but would not be as profitable as the garden vegetables. Near Newbern its cultivation is increasing, wrapper leaf being the variety preferred. There are now two tobacco warehouses in that town, However, tobacco is in Virginia and North Carolina a crop of the Piedmont rather than of the Coastal Plain region. Small fields of sorghum are seen here and there in the region, but it is probably grown only for home consumption. The cane, cut into small pieces, is ground in a very primitive little mill, the power being furnished by a mule, which is hitched to the beam that serves as a erank. ' AGRICULTURAL WEEDS. The most injurious weeds of the Dismal Swamp region are mainly such as are common elsewhere in Atlantic North America, by far the greater number being introduced from Europe. 23592—No. 6—0O1——11 472 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. In spring the truck lands, especially fields of strawberries, are often badly infested with chieckweed or winter grass (Alsine media). This weed appears to be stimulated by the use of fertilizers, so that land which has been in cultivation for some time is usually much more badly infested than newly cleared land. Sheep sorrel (Rume.xc aceto- sella), wart cress (Coronopus didymus), and little barley (Hordeum pusillum) are very common and noxious weeds of truck fields in the spring. Owing to the greater difficulty of eradicating them, these small spring weeds are more abundant among strawberries than among other truck crops. In summer nut grass (Cyperus rotundus) is sometimes a bad weed, but it is not as common here as it is farther south. Near Newbern it is considered the worst weed of the country, as it spreads by means of its peculiar underground tubers, and is consequently difficult to eradicate. Bermuda grass (Capriola (Cynodon) dactylon) is also frequently a troublesome pest, as its creeping stems strike root anywhere, and it is almost impossible to destroy it with a hoe. Owing to the high cultivation practiced and the frequency with which one crop is removed and another is put into the ground, truck lands are not subject to being overrun by weeds as are fields of other crops, especially corn. Corn fields, if the soil is thin and the erop is not well cultivated, are apt to be invaded by woody plants, especially sassafras (Sassafras sassafras), persimmon (Diospyros virginiana), and sumach (Rhus copallina). In richer soils cockleburs (Xanthium strumarium) and morning glories (Jpomoea purpurea and IL, hederacea) are often bad weeds among the corn. Corn fields that have been recently cleared from the Dismal Swamp are much infested by the reed or cane (Arun- dinaria macrosperma), whieh spreads underground by means or its strong, creeping rootstocks. Drainage and cultivation for a few years, however, will remove this pest. In old fields which are more or less neglected or are allowed to lie fallow for a time, certain chiefly native plants often become trouble- some. If the land is rather low and badly drained, the showy yellow- flowered butter weed (Senecio tomentosus) is very common in the spring. In late summer and fall, large plants, chiefly of the sun- flower and the grass families, are abundant. Dog fennel or hog- weed (Hupatorium capillifolium), the white daisy (Aster ericoides), ragweed (Ambrosia artemisiaefolia), horse weed (Leptilon (Hrigercn) canadense), crab grass (Syntherisma (Panicum) sanguinale), sprout- ing crab grass (Panicum proliferum), barnyard grass (Panicum crus- galli), and yellow foxtail (Chaetochloa glauca) are the most important. Land which is left to itself still longer is usually taken possession of by the common broomsedge (Andropogon virginicus), and among the tufts of this grass seedling pines often spring up in great numbers. Fields of red clover are often badly infested in late spring and early NATIVE PLANT GROWTH AS RELATED TO SOILS. 473 summer by the broom rape (Orobanche minor), which grows as a par- asite on the roots of the clover plants and greatly reduces their vital- ity. Grass meadows, especially of timothy, sometimes contain great quantities of the prickly horse nettle (Solanum carolinense), which considerably reduces the value of the hay. Weeds which are largely confined to roadsides and waste ground need not be discussed here, as the more important species have already been enumerated in the description of the plant formations. RELATION OF THE NATIVE PLANT GROWTH TO THE CHARACTER OF THE SOIL. It is known to farmers the world over that in the nature of the virgin growth upon a body of land they have the best possible indica- tion of its agricultural value. An experienced person can take his stand ona hilltop and, looking off across the country, indicate the quality of the soil here or there by the forest that grows out of it. Where he sees a slope covered with a heavy growth of black walnut and yellow poplar (tulip) he knows that the soil will be rich and deep, well suited to wheat. Where tall sycamores and elms flourish on the bank of a stream, there will surely be found fat alluvial soil, the best of all land for growing corn. The Southern planter recognizes prom- ising cotton land by the growth of oaks, dogwood, myrtle, ete., which it bears.' On the other hand, he is well aware that a soil which sup- ports only pine, with very little undergrowth, is too sandy and thin to be valuable in its natural state, but, when heavily fertilized, is excellent for forcing early vegetables. In a general way such facts as these are known and practically applied wherever the soil is tilled. Little, however, has been done to put this knowledge upon a scientific basis. It would undoubtedly be most helpful to the farmer if he could find out how far the value of this test of uncleared land can be relied upon. He would like to know just how sharp a line can be drawn between soils of different chemi- eal composition, texture, and drainage by carefully noting the wild growth whieh they bring forth. It was largely in the hope of being able to throw light upon this problem that the present survey was undertaken. The Dismal Swamp region was selected for the preliminary investigation because it was known that here conditions are less complicated than in many other sections. The evenness of the surface of the Coastal Plain and the absence of abrupt changes of level wo id naturally tend to simplify ‘In his Catalogue of the Natural Orders of Plants Inhabiting the Vicinity of the Santee Canal, South Carolina (Proc. Am. Assoc. Adv. Sci., vol. 3, p. 5, 1850), H. W. Ravenel writes, ‘‘On the highlands bordering these swamps, where the best cotton lands are found, hickories, dogwood (Cornus florida), oaks, etc., constitute the principal vegetation.” 474 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. the premises from which deductions were to be drawn. As will pres- ently be seen, this very lack of diversity, while removing some diffi- culties from the survey, was an obstacle to obtaining very striking results. COMPARATIVE INFLUENCE OF DRAINAGE AND CHEMICAL FACTORS. In the Dismal Swamp region, if we consider only lands that give some promise of agricultural value, variations in drainage constitute the most important soil differences. In other parts of the country chemical composition of the soil plays a leading part. For example, limestone and freestone soils are often very sharply differentiated within a limited area. Such differences are of little importance in the country we are considering. Only the salt-marsh and sand-dune soils, and those of the fresh-water wooded swamps previous to being drained, present important peculiarities in their chemical composi- tion. Needless to say, these three formations are worthless from an agricultural point of view, so long as they remain in their natural condition. Omitting them from the discussion, the problem becomes chiefly one of water content, depending in great part upon the fineness of subdivision exhibited by the soil. When this is coarse, the soil is sandy and well drained. When finely divided, it becomes silty or clayey, holding water longer and in greater quantity. Now the respective characteristics of vegetation upon a sandy well- drained soil and upon clayey wet land are much less striking, and the transition from one to another is more gradual and less easy to define than is the case where important chemical differences exist. The line between vegetation that grows in a soil rich in lime and that upon a lime-poor soil is often so abrupt and sharply defined as to be easily recognizable at a distance. Not only size, habit, hairiness, ete., differ markedly in the same species when growing upon one or the other kind of soil, but there are a number of species which prefer limestone soils, while others show a strong aversion to soil that con- tains much lime. Thus the systematic makeup of the vegetation changes to a large extent as we pass from one soil to the other! 'In the United States the distribution of plants upon soils rich or poor in lime (which means chiefly calcium carbonate. CaCO,) has not received the attention which it deservés. Undoubtedly interesting results await the student of this important problem in soil chemistry and plant geography. In Europe much work has been done in the line indicated, Especially in France the inatter has been approached from the standpoints of chemistry, physics, and geology. as well as of botany. The agricultural journals, and writers upon forestry. have devoted much space to its consideration. Several attempts have been made to segregate the indigenous plants of various regions as confined to limestone soils, preferring lime, preferring freestone, confined to freestone, or indifferent. Bonnier and others have indicated, however, that a hard and fast classification is not easily attainable, as species which are ‘‘ lime-loving” in one chain of mountains are INFLUENCE OF DRAINAGE AND CHEMICAL FACTORS. 475 In the exceptional cases noted above, easily recognizable changes in the vegetation coincide with important differences in the chemical quality of the soil. Near the sea, in what we call the maritime for- mations, the soil contains a much larger percentage of Common salt (NaCl) than is present in ordinary soils. This substance acts upon the great majority of plants as a poison if it occurs in the soil in considerable quantity—I per cent or, for many species, even less. Consequently the vegetation of the dunes and beach is sparse and is composed of but few species, most of which are peculiarly adapted to salt-impregnated soil and air, and are not found in normal inland soils. “ven more strikingly is this the case with the salt marshes, where the soil is overflowed with brackish water at every high tide. Their vege- tation is extremely different from that which occupies ordinary, moderately well drained soils which contain but a small trace of salt. Peculiar chemical conditions are also found in the soil of the swampy forests so long as they remain in their natural condition. Chief among these peculiarities are exceeding richness in vegetable matter and poverty in oxygen, to which is due the presence of much humie acid. The soil is sour. In addition, we have the physical peculiarity of a very high water content, the soil being normally satu- ‘rated. Given such conditions and it is not strange that the vegeta- tion, notably the forest growth, of these swamps is sharply differen- tiated from that on adjacent, not swampy soils, even where the latter are moderately moist. Both the maritime and the swamp soils are agriculturally worthless in their natural condition. It is not likely that any treatment could be devised which would render arable the salt marshes or the beach sometimes *‘ lime-avoiding” in another. Some of the principal works dealing with the subject are: Unger. Uber den Einfluss des Bodens auf die Verteilung der Gewiichse. 1836, Thurman. J. Essai de phytostatique appliqué a la chaine du Jura et aux con- trées voisines. 1549, De Candolle. A. Geographie botanique raisonné. Vol. 1, pp. 264, 422-447. 1855, Bonnier, G. Quelques observations sur les relations entre la distribution des phanérogames et la nature chimique du sol. Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, vol. 26, pp. 388-341, 1879, Contejean. C. Géographie botanique. Influence du terrain sur la végétation, 1881. Vallot, J. Recherches physico-chimiques sur la terre végétale et ses rapports avec la distribution géographique des plantes. 1883. Fliche et Grandeau. Recherches chimiques et physiologiques sur la brtiyere commune. Ann. dela Science Agronomique (1884), vol. 1, 394-411. (Two other papers by the same authors are there cited—De l'influence de la composition chimique du sol sur la végétation du pin maritime. Ann. de Chimie et de Physique. ser. 4, vol. 29, 1878, De l‘influence de la composition chimique du sol sur la végétation du chataignier, op. cit., ser. 5, vol 2. Ramann, E, Forstliche Boden-Kunde und Standortslehre, pp. 365, 366. 1893. Warming. E. Lehrbuch der 6kologische Planzengeographie, pp. 63, 75, 1896, Schimper, A. F. W. Pfanzengeographie, 105-118 (1898. ) 476 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. and dune areas, at least without great expense; but by careful drain- age a great part of the wooded swamps can be converted into highly valuable land. In this process, however, the soil loses the chemical and physical peculiarities just enumerated, and if afterwards per- mitted to lie fallow it becomes rapidly overgrown with the ordinary not swampy forest vegetation of the region. Unless it reverts to its original condition as to drainage, such land has ceased forever to belong to the swampy forest formation. TYPES OF ARABLE SOILS. Two leading types of soil are easily distinguishable in that part of the Dismal Swamp region which is oecupied by neither salt marshes, sand strand, nor wooded swamps. lL. Soils of a light, sandy texture, warm, and capable, when cleared, of thorough drainage. These are the ‘‘ truek soils,” which are largely devoted to the growing of garden vegetables, the chief industry of the region. They usually occur on or very near tide water. 2. Soils with a relatively high content of silt or clay, and conse- quently colder and more retentive of water. These are mostly inland soils, and as has already been pointed out, are ill adapted to many truck crops, but give good returns, under proper management, with grasses and some cereals. The truek lands are at present by far the most valuable of the region, and with them we shall therefore chiefly concern ourselves. What is the character of the original forest and undergrowth on soils of this class? Is it sufficiently well marked to enable us to say with confidence, after an examination of the native vegetation alone, ‘““Here we have or have not a good truek soil?” NATIVE VEGETATION OF TRUCK LANDS. Before answering this question it may be well to describe briefly the more important growth upon a number of representative tracts of forest where the question could be satisfactorily answered in the affirmative after an inspection of the soil itself and of the appearance of crops in adjacent fields. 1. On one of the largest and best truck farms along the Western branch of Elizabeth River, near Norfolk, the following growth was noted: Short-leaf pine (Pinus taeda), 40 to 50 feet high, intermixed with much hardwood—water oak (Quercus nigra), willow oak (Quercus phellos), white oak (Quercus alba), sweet gum (Liquidambar styraci- flua), and sour gum (Nyssa sylvatica). Undergrowth dense, com- posed of red maple (Acer rubrum), sourwood (Oxydendrum arbo- reum), huckleberry (Gaylussacia frondosa), pepper bush (Clethra alnifolia), sassafras, sumae (Rhus copallina), spikenard tree (Aralia spinosa), small cane (Arundinaria tecta), ete. The presence of sev- eral of these plants, especially of the water oak, red maple, and VEGETATION OF LANDS SUITED TO TRUCK FARMING. 477 small cane, indicates a soil that is naturally not well drained, as is very generally the case in the region. 2, Along the Southern branch of Elizabeth River, near Berkley: For- est of small short-leaf pines (20 to 30 feet high), mixed with sweet gum, water oak, Spanish oak (Quercus digitata), sourwood, ete. Undergrowth moderately dense, of sumac (Rhus copallina), sweet gum, and gallberry (Ilex glabra). Nearer the water where the soil is still lighter and sandier, myrtle (Myrica carolinensis), becomes impor- tant in the undergrowth, while sumac disappears. 3. Lamberts Point, near Norfolk: Timber chiefly large short-leaf pine (sometimes 80 feet high and 4 feet through), mixed with some sweet gum (also of large dimensions), and small trees or bushes of various oaks (willow, white, water, and quercitron (Quercus velu- tina), holly (Ile.r opaca), sour gum (Nyssa sylvatica), pepper bush (Cle- thra), bay (Persea pubescens), ete. Greenbrier (Smilax rotundifolia), and museadine grape (Vitis rotundifolia) are abundant. 4, Suffolk: Forest of small short-leaf pines, averaging 40 feet in height. Undergrowth especially heavy near the border of the forest, composed of sourwood (very abundant), sweet gum, myrtle (Myrica carolinensis), holly, gallberry, tulip tree (Liriodendron tulipifera), Spanish oak, white oak, water oak, huckleberry (Gaylussacia fron- dosa), and blueberry (Vaccinium virgatum tenellum). 5. Edenton: Rather heavy growth of large short-leaf pine (P. taeda), some of the trees being 80 feet high and 4 feet in diameter. Other trees are tulip (Liriodendron tulipifera), sweet gum, sourwood (Oxy- dendrum), white oak, black cherry (Prunus serotina), and red cedar (Juniperus virginiana), all small. The undergrowth is made up of dwarfed plants of the trees mentioned, together with myrtle, spike- nard tree (Aralia spinosa), holly, sassafras, Callicarpa americana, and various climbing plants, trumpet creeper (Tecoma radicans), yellow jessamine (Gelsemium sempervirens), muscadine grape (Vitis rotundifolia), and greenbrier (Sniila.r rotundifolia). This soil, as the growth indicates, has rather more body than is necessary or even advantageous for growing most truck crops. The neighboring fields were planted in cotton which was in excellent condition and indicated a soil well adapted to that staple. 6. Edenton, near the preceding tract: Pines small and giving place to hardwoods, chiefly tulip tree and Spanish oak, with a seattered undergrowth of persimmon (Diospyros virginiana), sumac, sourwood, sweet gum, spikenard tree, yellow jessamine, ete, Here the soil was lighter and sandier than in No. 5, and therefore better adapted to truck. The problem of ascertaining just what plants are useful as indica- tors of a good truck soil is not a simple one. As we have already remarked, it is the water content of the soil, depending very largely upon its fineness of texture, that chiefly determines the distribution 478 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. of plant life in the Dismal Swamp region. The dunes and _ galt marshes are of course exceptions, but these can be left out of the discussion, which concerns only soils that are likely to be of agricul- tural value. Now, there exists an clement of uncertainty, which made itself evident at the outset of the investigation, in the very considerable versatility as to habitat which many plants exhibit in this region, Woody plants are elsewhere usually quite sensitive to differences of water content in the soil. Thus, in regions where the surface of the country is more broken and exhibits a greater variety of elevation the red maple is rarely found outside of swamps, while such trees as sweet guin, willow oak, buttonwood, sand-bar willow, and blue beech are confined to the banks of streams. In the Dismal Swamp region, however, all these plants are met with in the driest soils of that section, even occurring upon the sand dunes of the coast. Sweet gum and red maple are present almost everywhere, usually in the greatest abundance. Sassafras, sumac (Rhus copallina), persimmon, sourwood ( Oxryden- drum), and spikenard tree (Aralia spinosa) are all common plants in the Piedmont and the mountain regions of the Southern States, as well as in the Coastal Plain. But while in the more elévated parts they are most characteristic of dry uplands, near the coast they occupy very wet as well as comparatively very dry soils, even thriv- ing in all but submersed ground in the Dismal Swamp. As partially explaining this pecularity of distribution, howe ‘ver, it must be borne in mind that arid soils, or even soils that remain constantly dry for any considerable period, are unknown in the region we are deserib- ing. The difference between the wettest and the driest land is here much less sharp than in districts having a more perfect drainage. Still, with every allowance for the absence of sharp limits between the vegetation of soil that is moderately heay y and wet, but not swampy, and that which is relatively light and dry, we are, neverthe- less, able to recognize a type of native growth which serves fairly well as an indication of a soil of the latter character and one therefore that is well adapted to truck. Short-leaf pine (Pinus taeda) is always present in such land if it has retained its original vegetation. This tree does not, however, reach its largest size on the truck soils, but in land havi ing consider- ably more bottom, such as usually oceurs farther from salt water. Where the original growth of pine has been disturbed hardwoods tend to replace it, and these are also usually present as undergrowth in the more open pine forest. Various oaks, especially Spanish oak (Quercus digitata), white oak (Q. alba), red oak (QW. rubra), quereit- ron (Q. velutina), and the so-called water oak (QV. nigra) are usually present. Sweet gum (Liquidambar styraciflua) is almost always found upon land that is adapted to truck crops, often forming the principal undergrowth. The presence of dogwood (Cornus florida) VEGETATION OF LANDS NOT SUITED TO TRUCK FARMING. 479 in any considerable quantity is a safe indication of a good soil of this type. Holly (Tlex opaca), black walnut (Juglans nigra), and hickory are trees whose presence indicates a type of soil that is richer than the lightest pine lands, yet highly esteemed by truck farmers. A variety of shrubs are found in good truck land. Myrtle (Myrica carolinensis) is often a very important feature of the undergrowth. Although common on the dunes, where the ‘soil is agriculturally worthless, its presence in the pine forests denotes a promising truck soil. Gallberry (//lex glabra), while frequent in land that is too heavy to meet the requirements of truck farming, is occasionally common on high-grade soils which are well adapted to some truck crops, espe- cially potatoes and strawberries. Near Newbern a type of soil which is sandy but richer in organic matter than most truck soils and to which we have already referred is known as ‘‘ gallberry land ” because of the predominance of this shrub upon it. Sweet bay (Persea pubescens) resembles gallberry in its distribution upon both light and heavy soils. The presence of a number of other shrubs in considerable quantity among the undergrowth may be taken as fairly conclusive evidence of a good truck soil. These are: Calli- carpa americana, sourwood (Oxydendrum arboreum), persimmon (Diospyros virginiana), spikenard tree (Aralia spinosa), huckleberry or blue tangle (Gaylussacia frondosa), blueberry (Vaccinium virgatum tenellum), and deerberry (Vaccinium stamineum). Less character- istie of this type of soil are sassafras and sumac (Rhus copallina). Museadine grape (Vitis rofundifolia) and summer grape ( 1”. aestivalis) are much more abundant on this than on heavier soils. Round- leaved greenbrier (Smilax rotundifolia) and yellow jessamine ((el- semium sempervirens) are very often present, but are also common in heavier land. VEGETATION OF LANDS UNSUITED TO TRUCK FARMING. The fact has already been noted that certain plants, such as red maple (Acer rubrum), willow oak (Quercus phellos), and small cane (Arundinaria tecta), while normally swamp-loving species, are found in the Dismal Swamp region upon a great variety of soils. The pres- ence of any or all of them among the undergrowth does not necessa- rily indicate a soil too heavy for truck, but is good evidence that the natural drainage is for some reason deficient. But wherever red maple and black gum in numbers grow to be good-sized trees it can be concluded with safety that here the soil is too heavy and too rich in organic matter for purposes of truck farming. Similarly the oceur- rence of beech or of cow oak (Quercus michaurit) of any consider- able size betrays a clay content in the soil that precludes the sue- cessful prosecution of this branch of farming. There are a number of plants, e. g., eypress (Taxodium distichum), juniper (Chamae- cyparis thyoides), blaek gum (Nyssa biflora), cotton gum CN. uniflora), rattan (Berchemia volubilis), big cane (Arundinaria macrosperma), 480 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. poison dogwood or boarwood (Rhus vernix), cottonwood (Populus heterophylla), laurel-leaved greenbrier (Smilax laurifolia), sweet bay (Magnolia virginiana), ete., whose presence betrays at once that the soil is too rich in organic matter to be at all suited to “trucking” as the industry is at present practiced. While the trees and shrubs enumerated in the preceding paragraph show that the soil on which they grow is not adapted to foreing gar- den vegetables to early maturity, with the exception of juniper they by no means indicate a worthless soil. The heavier clayey, but not swampy, lands, which are mostly found at some distance from tide water, can be made to yield excellent crops of oats, clover, timothy, cowpeas, and other forage plants. It is to be strongly reeommended that more attention be paid in the Dismal Swamp region to growing forage crops and raising eattle. Truek paring: although yielding large returns to a few successful growers, is already overcrowded, and is becoming more so every year. It is no uncommon thing in the extensive trucking areas along the coast for a large part of the berry crop to be left on the vines; and much of the potato crop remains in the ground because overproduction has brought the market price down to a figure where it no longer pays to gather the crop. Mean- while a large part of the beef and even the dairy products consumed _in the region are imported from the North and West. While some lands are fairly well adapted to wheat, cotton, and tobacco, it is much to be doubted whether this region can suecess- fully compete with others in the production of any of these e rops. Much of the heavy interior soils are now in corn, and in the lower part of Norfolk and Princess Anne counties, Va., a notewort hy amount of cotton is raised. As a rule neither crop gives good results, chiefly because the land has been worn out by long cultivation in one or the other crop, without the practice of intelligent rotation. Greater atten- tion to clover and meadow grasses, as well as more diligent cultiva- tion, would go far to restore them. There are some farms in that part of the region which afford admirable object lessons of what ean be accomplished by this treatment. But as a rule the interior lands are in sorry contrast to the highly cultivated truck farms that border tide water, A final word should be said concerning the swamp lands, which are more fully discussed in the chapter on ‘‘Soils.” These are of two types—the peaty juniper soil and the rich black-gum land. The first type, which does not occur in any noteworthy area outside the main borders of the Dismal Swamp, is characterized by a native growth of “juniper” or white cedar (Chamaecyparis). According to all testi- mony, it is agriculturally valueless. ‘* Black-gum land” is so called from the principal tree which it bears when in its virgin state, the black gum (Nyssa biflora). Most of it is covered with a heavy forest composed of this tree, red maple (Acer rubrum), some (formerly MICHAUX ON SOILS AND NATURAL GROWTH. 481 much) cypress (Taxodium distichum), blue ash (Fracinus caro- liniana), ete. When eleared and well drained such land yields much better crops of corn than ean be had on any other soil of the region, The corn crop of the Dismal Swamp lands is likely to prove peculiarly valuable, as the product is mostly shipped abroad. Being within 10 to 20 miles of a seaport that is hardly surpassed on our coast, this region has a great advantage over the better known corn-produc- ing country of the Mississippi Valley. ‘The variety chiefly grown on the swamp soils is known as horsetooth corn, It is a white dent which possesses an unusually long kernel, and is largely exported to Germany for use as a seed corn, 1 am es mie DAP ih. sg a> \ © sey ist i ‘R % Fic. 85.—Mouth of main drainage ditch emptying into the Dismal Swamp Canal, Wallaceton, Va. —— Irish potatoes and cabbage also give excellent results on such land. It has lately been demonstrated that celery can be successfully and profitably grown in Dlack-gum land. And last, but not least, it is probably better suited to the establishment of permanent meadows than any other type of soil in the Dismal Swamp country, ILLUSTRATIVE QUOTATIONS. It may not be out of place to quote in conclusion a few published deseriptions of the natural growth on different types of soil in other parts of the United States east of the Mississippi. They will serve to illustrate how generally this means of distinguishing good from bad soils is employed. The younger Michaux gives an interesting note on this subjeet in 482 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, his “Vv oyage & Pouest des monts Alleghanies,” published in 1804, I DY 03 to 206 of the English translation, ‘‘ Travels to the he Alleghany Mountains,” whieh was printed in the 6 States [Kentucky and Tennessee| they appreciate the degree of land by the different species of trees which grow upon them; thus ‘of a lot of land is advertised, they are careful to specify that such ‘of trees grow on such or such parts, which is sufficient information to the pu ser. This rule, however, admits of an exception with respect to the ne soil of which, as I have mentioned, is very fertile and on which, ess, there are found the Scroby oak, Quercus nigra, and the Juglans hickery, which in the frest are evidences of the worst soil, Supported by this mode of estimating the \eundity of the soil by the nature of the trees which it produces, I shall mention very remarkable observation which I made as soon as Tarrived in this State. In ntucky and Cumberland! independently of a few trees which are peculiar to tl countries, the mass of the forests in lands of the first class, is composed of those®pecies which are very rarely met with to the east of the mountains in the most fertile soils. These species are principally the fol- lowing: Cerasus virginiana, cherry tree; Juglans oblonga, white walnut; Pavia lutea, buck eye; Fraxinus alba, nigra, cerulea, white, black, and blue ash; Celtis folliis villosis, hackberry; U/mus viscosa,slippery elm; Quercus imbricaria, black- jack oak; Guilandina dioica, coffee tree; Gleditsia triacanthos, honey locust, and Annona triloba, papaw, which rises to the height of 30 feet. These three last species, in particular, denote the richest lands. In cool mountainous places and by the sides of the rivers which have not steep banks, there are also found the Quercus macrocarpa, over-cup white oak, the acorns of which are as large as a hen’s egg; the Acer saccharinum, sugar maple; the Fugus sylvatica, beech; and also the Platanus occidentalis, plane; the, Liriodendrum tulipifera, white and yellow tulip tree, and the Magnolia acuminata, cacumber tree, the three last of which attain to a circumference of 18 or 20 feet. The plane, as has been men- tioned before, grows to a larger size. In the lands of the second class are found Fagus castanea, chestnut; Quereus rubra, red oak; Quercus linctoria, quercitron; Laurus sassafras, sassafras; Dios- piros virginiana, persimmon; Liquidambar styraciflua, sweet gum; Nyssa villosa, gum tree, a tree which neither yie’ds gum nor resin, as its name seems to imply. Those of the third class which are generally arid and mountainous, scarcely produce any but the black and red oak; the Quereus prinus montana, rocky oak, some pines, and sometimes Virginian cedars. Mr. W. W. Ashe (Bull. N. C. Geol. Survey, vol. 5, pp. 14 to 18) describes as follows the natural vegetation on different soils in east- ern North Carolina: when The timber over the entire section is, on the highlands, largely of two species of pine; one, the loblolly pine (Pinus taeda L.), more confined to the counties north of the Neuse River and to the moister soil; the other, the long-leaf pine (Pinus palustris Mill.), to those south of this river and to the drier, more sandy soil. Beneath these trees, where the soil is not too dry and sandy, is a lower growth of small white and post oaks, dogwood, haws, and the narrow-leaved crab apple, while where the soil is very sandy and dry there grows, either with the long-leaf Pine or where it has been removed, a small worthless oak, the sand black- jack or ‘*“In the United States the name of Cumberland is given to that part of Ten- nessee which lies west of the mountains of that name.” PROFESSOR WHITNEY ON SOILS AND NATURAL GROWTH. 483 barren oak (Quercus catesbaei Michx.), and, less frequently, the high-ground wil- low oak (Querens cinerea Michx.). This oak is also a small tree and indicates the most barren soil. Besides the pines just referred to, there are two others found with them, the short-leaf [yellow] pine (2. echinata Mill,), an uncommon tree except on dark loam or gravelly soil along the western and northern limits of this section, and the savanna pine (P. serotina Michx.), a knotty, uusvmmetrical tree occur- ring from Virginia southward along the margins of “pine barren” ponds or scat- tered in small clumps over the open savannas and marsh lands. These few species form the chief growth of the higher lands. The swamp lands, with a total area of about 3.500 square miles, have a very characteristic and varied growth. Bordering these swamps are water and willow oaks, with the evergreen loblolly bay and sweet bay. Farther in them are huge swamp chestnut oaks ((uercus michaurii Nutt.). elms, maples, beach, holly, and tall rosemary pines (7. tueda L.). These lands constitute the oak jlats, areas which are under water only during the wettest seasons of the year. They have usually a good soil and can be easily drained. Where the water is deeper in the swamps and remains longer grow the cypress, sweet gum, black gum, tupelo, and yellow poplar. Inthe mud swamps along the larger streams there are, besides cypress and gums, ash, overcup oak, cottonwood, sycamore. and hackberry. Mixed with the other swamps, but covering less area and occurring only on sandy or peaty soil, are white cedar swamps. or “juniper bays.” as they are usually called. The tree growth in these is largely and often entirely juniper or white cedar (Chamaecyparis spheroidea Spach) and white bay (Magnolia glauca L.). In the extreme eastern part of this section, in the immediate vicinity of the seacoast, there is a character- istic arborescent flora of red cedars and live oaks, while along its southern limits the palmetto and American olive (Olea americana L.) give it a semitropical aspect. On the other hand, as the clay and loam of the hill country is neared, the oaks and hickories rapidly increase among the pines, making the transition to the hard-wood uplands. Several well-marked soil types of peninsular Florida, with their native growth, are thus described by Professor Whitney (A prelimi- nary report on the soils of Florida, Bull. Div. Agric. Soils, U.S. Dept. Agr., vol. 13, pp. 8, 9, L803): There is a marked difference in the character of the native vegetation on the different types of soil in the State. The hammock land. considered the most valu- able for most purposes, has a more or less heavy growth of white oak, live oak, water oak, bay. hickory, magnolia, and dogwood, so dense at times as to forma veritable jungle. The white oak is found only on the very best hammock lands, while the red oak and the long-leaf pine grow together on what is called the mixed lands. The high pine land and the pine flats. as the names imply, contain a monotonous growth of long-leaf or spruce pine, the character of the land having a great influence upon the forest growth. There is. as arule. a more or less marked difference in the appearance of the soils of these different types of land, but notwithstanding the very great differ- ence in the character of the vegetation on the hammock and pine land soil no appreciable difference has yet been found, either from a chemical analysis or from an examination of the physical texture of the soils. * * The second quality of high pine land covers vast areas in the peninsula. Itisa very light. rather coarse, sandy soil, less coherent than the hammock or first quality of pine land. Still the roads through it are good. The characteristic growth is the long-leaf pine. The trees are sparsely set and often of quite large size. There is very little undergrowth, and a wagon or carriage can be driven 484 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION through the forest in almost any direction. There is generally a good growth of grass, and these lands are very extensively used for grazing. * * These second quality high pine lands form the principal truck areas at Gainesville, Orlando, Winterhaven, (trand Island, and Bartow. The country is generally rolling, with differences of elevation of from 25 to 50 feet. The whole elevation of the lake region, which is used for truck growing, is from 100 to 200 feet above sea level. The soil is a coarse white or yellow sand, underlaid by a coarse, sandy subsoil, It looks like a barren sea sand or a coarse, sharp, building sand; but that it is very productive is shown by the large and vigorous growth of pines, the luxuriant growth of grass, the great quantity of truck crops which can be produced during the season, and the enormous growth of beggé ar weed which takes possession of the land after the crops are removed. * * * As already explained, the hammock lands are characterized by a native growth of hardwood trees, principally of oak, hickory, magnolia, dogwood, and the cab- bage palmetto. There are quite a number of grades of hammock land, distin- guished by the kind and density of the growth as well as by the character of the soil. There are light and heavy hammocks. so named from the density of the growth rather than from any appreciable difference in the character of the soil. The low, flat hammock, the high hammock, the heavy clay hammock, and the marl hammock, the various grades differing somewhat in the kind and relative proportion of the native trees. . % The great Etoniascrub formation was exainined at Altoona. It is an impressive sight to stand at the border line between the scrub and the high pine land and notice the difference in the character of the vegetation. The high-land pine is open, the trees are large and vigorous, and the ground is covered with a crop of grass, which gives very good grazing for cattle. The vegetation is quick and generous. and the most tender plants will grow luxuriantly if properly attended to, These conditions stop abruptly at the edge of the scrub. The boundary between the high pine land and the scrub can be located without trouble within a few feet. * * * In the scrub there is a dense growth of scrub oaks and low bushes and plants, ail having thick leaves protected to the utmost from loss of water by evaporation by the property that desert plants have of turning the leaves up edge- ways to the sun to expose as little surface as possible to the direct rays. No grass is found, and only the most hardy desert plants grow. When pines grow, it is the dwarf spruce pine and not the long-leaf pine, while on the other hand the spruce pine is not found across the border in the high pine lands proper. The full-grown scrub vegetation reaches about the height of a man’s head. * * * This scrub growth stretches out at this place in an unbroken line for 10 or 15 miles to the northward, and the whole country presents a most desolate appearance, ANATOMICAL NOTES. In the following pages are presented brief descriptions of the anat- omy of some of the plants of the Dismal Swamp region which are most interesting from an ecological point of view. The leaf alone is described in most cases, that being the organ from whose structure conclusions can usually most readily be drawn as to the interaction of the organism and its environment, especially in matters of soil and climate. As a rule only the epharmonie characters—in other words, those by which the plant adapts itself to the physical conditions of its environment—so far as they have been determined, are here dis- cussed. Most of these having already been mentioned collectively in describing adaptations to environment in the several plant formations, HISTOLOGY OF SMILAX BONA-NOX. 485 the species are here arranged in their systematic order, for conven- ience of comparison. The following is a synopsis of the species of each formation which are deseribed below: I, Maritime formations. | A. Salt Marsh formation: Oxycoccus macrocarpus. B. Sand Strand formation: Smilax bona-nox, Helianthemum canadense, Hud- sonia tomentosa, Lechea maritima, (felsemiumn sempervirens,’ Galium hispidulum. Lonicera sempervirens. II. Inland formations. A. Dry Land formations. 1. Forest formations. (a) Mixed Fcrest: Asarum virginicum, Persea pubescens, Liquidambar styraci- flua, Malus angustifolia, Ilex glabra, Batodendron ( Vaccinium) arboreum, Symplo- cos tinctoria, Styrax grandifolia, Gelseminm sempervirens, Lonicera sempervirens. 2, Cleared Land formations (noncultural), (b) Shrubby: Rosa carolina, ‘ (ce) Herbaceous: Ascyrum stans, Hypericum pilosum, H. virgatum,. Senecio tomentosus. B. Fresh-water formations. 1, Palustrine. (a) Forest: Smilax laurifolia, S. walteri, Phoradendron flavescens, Magnolia glauca, Persea pubescens, Liquidambar styraciflua, Itea virginica, Decumaria bar- bara, Rosa carolina, Malus angustifolia, Hexr glabra, I. lucida, Acer rabrum, Ber- chemia scandens, Nyssa aquatica, Leucothoé axillaris. L. racemosa, Pieris nitida, Xolisma foliositiora, Kalmia angustifolia, Chionanthus virginica, Gelsemium sem- pervirens, Lonicera sempervirens, (b) Open Marsh. Low Marsh formation: Pluchea foetida. SMILAX BONA-NOX JL. Sand Strand formation (innermost dunes). Leaf thickish, evergreen, bifacial. Epidermis: Ventral, cell walls thickish, the radial strongly undulate ; cuticle nearly smooth, Dorsal, cuticle delicately wrinkled. Stomata numerous, level with the surface, each bordered by a pair of irregu- larly crescent-shaped subsidiary cells, the inner walls of the guard cells strongly thickened. Hairs none. Palisade in one layer of short, wide cells. Pneumatic tissue rather compact. |The following maritime species which occur in the Dismal Swamp region were described by the author. as to their leaf anatomy, in Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb., vol. 5, pp. 285 to 312 (1900): Sand Strand.— Panicum amarum Ell., Spartina patens (Ait.) Muhl., Uniola paniculata L..Myrica carolinensis Mill., M. cerifera L., Quercus virginiana Mill., Q. laurifolia Michx., Zanthoxylum clava-herculis L., Oenothera humifusa Nutt., Physalis viscosa L., Iva imbricata Walt. Salt Marsh.—Spartina stricta (Ait.) Roth. Juncus roemerianus Scheele, Kos- teletzkva virginica L.. Monniera monniera (L.) Britton, Solidago sempervirens L., Aster tenuifolius L., Iva frutescens L.. Borrichia frute:cens (L.) DC, 2The names of species which normally occur in more than one formation are printed in italics. 486 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue beneath the larger veins. Stereome surrounding the mestome bundles, especially strong above — - and below them. SMILAX LAURIFOLIA IL. Hygrophile Forest formation. Leaf thick, evergreen, strongly bifacial, markedly xerophytie in structure (fig. 86). Epidermis: Ventral, cell walls thickish, the radial strongly undulate; cuticle thick, finely wrinkled, yellow, sharply differentiated from the FIG. 86,—Smilax lawrifolia, leaf in cross section. a, Ventral face: b, dorsal face, Magnified 360 times. whitish, highly refractive outer walls of the epidermis cells. Dorsal, radial walls not undulate; cuticle thicker than on the ventral surface, nearly equaling the height of the lumina of the epidermis cells, strongly wrinkled, with a few broad, blunt ridges to each cell, other- wise as on the ventral surface. Stomata only on the dorsal surface, lying at right angles to the leaf’s axis, deeply sunken (below the cuticle). Hairs none. Palisade in two dense layers, the cells wide, with thick, pitted walls; then several layers of short-celled pneumatic tissue, with rather lat ge intercellular spaces; and finally, beneath the dorsal epidermis, two rather compact layers of short cells. HISTOLOGY OF ASARUM VIRGINICUM. 487 Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue beneath the midvein, palisade not interrupted above it. | Stercome massively developed around the mestome bundles, com- pletely surrounding them, but especially strong above and below them, very thick-walled. SMILAX WALTERI Pursh. Iygrophile Forest formation. Leaf not thick, deciduous, approximately isolateral. Hpidermis: Cells containing much chlorophyll (especially those of the ventral surface), walls—especially the outer—thickish, the radial walls somewhat undulate on the ventral face, not undulate on the dorsal. Stomata few on the ventral face, numerous on the dorsal, about level with the surface, lying in all directions, each bordered by three to four undifferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs, none. Mesophyll homogeneous through the leaf; palisade none, but inter- cellular spaces rather larger on the dorsal side. Smaller mestome bundles entirely surrounded by rather thin-walled stereolme, PHORADENDRON FLAVESCENS (Pursh) Nutt. Hygrophile Forest formation. Leaf isolateral, thick, leathery, glabrous; veins, even the midvein, embedded in the mesophyll. Epidermis: Cell walls straight, thick; cuticle thick, smooth. Sto- mata on both faces, lying in all directions, each bordered by a pair of subsidiary cells which are larger than the guard cells. Hairs none. Mesophyll perfectly homogeneous, compact, in about ten layers of nearly isodiametric cells without intercellular spaces. Groups of sfereome adjoin the mestome bundles on both the hadrome and the leptome sides. ASARUM VIRGINICUM IL. Forest (nonhygrophile) formation. Leaf thickish, bifacial, smooth, punctate with semitransparent points. Epidermis: Ventral, cells rather large in all dimensions, radial walls undulate;! the cuticle delicately wrinkled, thick, smooth, except on the leaf margins. Dorsal, cells smaller, lower, radial walls thicker and less undulate, the walls collenchymatically thickened beneath the midvein. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, rather large, level with the surface, lying in all directions, each bordered by four to six ordinary epidermis cells. Rounded secretion cells numerous (one to 'Solereder states that the cells of the epidermis on both faces have pitted walls (Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 10, p. 427). 23592—No. 6—UL1 12 488 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, every four stomata).' Hairs confined to the impressed veins of the upper surface and to the margins of the petiole, scattered, short, conical, blunt-pointed, four or five celled. Palisade in two layers of short, broad cells, the inner less compact.* Pneumatic tissue from five to six layers, very open, with large air spaces, Hypodermal collenchyma in several layers beneath the midvein and in the margins. Stereome none, Small groups of colorless parenchyma with small, thiekish-walled cells oceur above and below the mestome of the larger veins. MAGNOLIA VIRGINIANA IL. Abundant in the Ilygrophile Forest formation. Leaf coriaceous, semipersistent (deciduous farther north, more per- sistent farther south), bifacial, dark green above, very glaucous beneath, densely pubescent when young, veins numerous, reticulated, prominent on the lower surface. Epidermis: Ventral, cells low, considerably greater in the dimen- sion parallel to than at right angles to the leaf surface, their walls straight or but slightly undulate; cuticle somewhat thickened. — Dor- sal, cuticle coated with granular wax. Stomata none on the ventral surface, lying in all directions on the dorsal surface, slightly sunken, each accompanied by two subsidiary cells.° Hairs numerous on the young leaves, more or less persistent along the veins, especially beneath, long, slender, sharp-pointed, with smooth cuticle, bicellular, the ter- minal cell much the longer.! Hypoderm present on the ventral face above the large veins, its cells tabular, considerably larger than those of the epidermis, their walls rather thick.° 'The presence of secretion cells in the epidermis is characteristic of most Aris- tolochiaceae (Solereder, loc. cit., p. 414; see also below, p. 506, foot note 4). In some species the walls of the secretion cells are suberized (Solereder, loc. cit., p. 417). In all Aristolochiaceae examined by Solereder the secretion was found to contain ethereal oil, although otherwise differing somewhat in different species (loc. cit., p. 419). In A. virginicum the secretion cells, found only in the lower epidermis, are of two kinds—large spherical or ellipsoidal cells 0.015 to 0.06 mm. in diameter, and smaller cells hardly distinguishable in size and shape from the ordinary epidermis cells (Solereder, loc. cit., pp. 425-424). ? Solereder describes Asariwm virginicum as having three layers of palisade. The number probably varies. Even with the aid of the polarizer he failed to detect in the mesophyll crystals such as are abundant in A. arifolimm and other species (loc. cit., pp. 423-424), 3A character of the Magnoliaceae. See Vesyue in Nouv. Archiv. Mus., sér. 2, vol. 4, pp. 34, 35. 4Although the disproportion is less than in the hair of the MW. conspicuc figured by Vesque. (Loe. cit., t. 2, fi 34.) * Lalanne (Feuilles persistantes, p. 7) describes a similar hypoderm occurring in the leaves of M. grandiflora, but apparently not confined to the neighborhood of the larger veins, HISTOLOGY OF PERSEA PUBESCENS, 489 Palisade in two layers, the cells rather low. Pneumatic tissue only moderately open. Oil reservoirs numerous in the mesophyll. Collenchymatic tissue strongly developed above the large veins, especially the midvein; less strongly developed beneath them. Mestome bundle of the large veins arranged in a more or less perfect evlinder, Stereome completely surrounding the midvein, especially strong beneath it, where it is separated from the collenchymatic tissue by a few layers of thin-walled colorless parenchyma. Narrow plates of stereome support the smaller veins, extending through the entire thickness of the leaf. Stercome is also rather strongly developed in the leaf margins. PERSEA PUBESCENS (Pursh) Sargent. Mixed and Hygrophile Forest formations. Leaves thick, more or less persistent, bifacial, dark green and some- What shining above, somewhat glaucous and, especially when young, short-pubescent beneath. Structure in many respects similar to that of Magnolia glauca. Hpidermis: Ventral, cells tabular, the cuticle considerably thick- ened, the radial walls undulate. Dorsal, cell walls thinner, cuticle covered with a granular coating of wax, radial walls not undulate. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, exceedingly numerous,” small, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by usually five unmodified epidermiscells. — ILairs confined to the dorsal surface in older leaves, chiefly along the veins, long, sharp-pointed, with thick euticle, unicellular. Palisade in two layers, the outer more compact, interrupted over the veins by stereome. Pneumatic tissue lacunous. Oil reservoirs in the chlorenchyma, large, spheroidal. Larger veins strengthened above and below the mestome by massive groups of thick-walled stereome. Smaller veins supported by thin plates of thin-walled stereome. Several layers of rather thick-walled colorless parenchyma separate the stereome supporters beneath the veins from the epidermis. As would be expected, this species, which grows where air and soil contain abundant moisture at almost all seasons, exhibits a much less pronounced xero- phytic structure than is found in others of the Lauraceae whose leaves are longer- lived and are adapted toa drier climate and soil. Laurus nobilis, for example, has an extremely compact palisade tissue of very long and narrow cells, and its stomata are placed at the bottom of cavities of which the external orifice is very small.* ‘In M. tripetala (M. umbrella) chlorenchyma occurs above and below thestereome supporters of the small veins, although that species has a leaf considerably thin- ner than that of M. virginiana, (Vesque, Nouv. Archiv. Mus., sér. 2, vol. 4, p. 37.) *Lalanne (Feuilles persistantes, p. 82) finds the presence of a very large num- ber of stomata on the under surface to be characteristic of leaves which are cori- aceous, even when not ‘‘ evergreen.” 3’ Lalanne, op. cit., pp. 66 to 68. 490 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. LIQUIDAMBAR STYRACIFLUA L. Occurs wbundantly in the Mixed and the Iygrophile Forest forma- tions. Leaf bifacial. Epidermis: Cells, especially those of the dorsal face, rather small, much broader than high, radial walls undulate; cuticle thin. Stomata none on the ventral face, numerous on the dorsal face, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by a pair of irrregu- larly crescent-shaped subsidiary cells which are smaller than the other epidermis cells. Hairs in densely matted tufts in the axils of the principal veins at the base of the under surface of the blade, usually disappearing later on, long, flexuous, pointed, unicellular, with thick, smooth cuticle.! Palisade in two layers, cells of the inner layer short. Pneumatic tissue moderately open. Large resin cavities in the mesophyll.’ Hypodermal collenchyma strongly developed above and especially beneath the principal veins, six to eight layers in old leaves. Stereome forming an almost continuous thin sheath about the con- centrically arranged mestome bundles of the large veins; in younger leaves often limited to a few thin-walled cells above the mestome group or altogether wanting, A large resin canal oceupies the center of the mestome group of the large veins.* ITEA VIRGINICA L. Hygrophile Forest formation. Leaf rather thin, bifacial, midvein very prominent beneath, EKpidermis: Ventral, cells large, their walls st raight or nearly so, thickish; cuticle smooth, thick, strongly thickened inthe leaf margins, where it constitutes the only strengthening tissue. Dorsal, cell walls thinner, the radial strongly undulate. Stomata confined to the lower surface, small, nearly orbicular, lying in all directions, level with the surface,! each bordered by four or five ordinary epidermis cells. Hairs on the upper surface along the larger veins and on the leaf margins, few, short, pointed, thick-walled, prickle-like, unicellular, with smooth cuticle. ° ' According to Reinsch (Engler’s Bot. Jarhb., vol. 11, p. 354) there are no hairs on the leaf of Liquidambar. ? Liquidambar and Altingia are among the genera of Hamamelidaceae which are distinguished from Hamamelis and other genera by the absence of sclerotic idioblasts (Spicularzellen) in the mesophyll of their leaves. (Reinsch, loc. cit., 363; Thouvenin, Ann. Sc. Nat. Bot., sér. 7, vol. 12, p. 185.) ‘The presence of this duct is characteristic of Liquidambar and Altingia. (Reinsch, loc. cit., p. 363; Thouvenin, loc. cit., pp. 140, 141.) 4My observation on this point does not agree with Thouvenin’s, who states (loc. cit., p. 123) that in Itea the guard cells are always lower than the other epidermis cells. 5 Smooth according to Thouvenin, loc cit., pp. 118, 125, HISTOLOGY OF ROSA CAROLINA. 491 Palisade in two layers, the cells short, especially those of the second layer, which is not sharply differentiated from the upper layers of the quite Compact pneumatic tissue. Clusters of crystals of caleium oxalate in the palisade.! Collenchymatic hypoderm in one layer beneath the midvein. Stereome in a large group of very thick-walled cells below and adjoining the leptome of the midvein, separated from the hypodermal collenchyma by rather thick-walled, colorless parenchyma; also a smaller group of thinner-walled stereome on the hadrome side of the bundle, separated from the ventral epidermis by parenchyma like that below. All but the largest veins embedded in the mesophyll.? DECUMARIA BARBARA I.. Hygrophile Forest formation, climbing high. Leaf thin, bifacial. Epidermis: Ventral, cells large, thin-walled, the radial walls not or but slightly undulate; cuticle but slightly thickened. Dorsal, cells smaller, their radial walls strongly undulate. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by four or five ordinary epidermis cells. Hairs only on the lower surface, especially along the veins, long, pointed, with rather thick, granular? cuticle, unicellular, each surrounded by sey- eral small radially arranged foot cells. * Palisade in one layer. Pneumatic tissue open. Large cells, ex- tended at right angles to the surface and containing raphides, in the palisade. Hypodermal collenchyma above and especially below the larger veins (seven or eight layers below the midvein).° ROSA CAROLINA Ih. Cleared Jand (noneultural), Shrubby, and HWygrophile Forest forma- tions. Leaves thin, bifacial, more or less glaucous beneath, the veins im- pressed above, prominent beneath. Epidermis: Cells high on the ventral surface, lower and smaller 'Orystals of calcium oxalate aggregated into ‘‘macles in the pneumatic tissue and in the parenchyma of the nerves: also in the palisade, where they occupy cells that are ‘a little higher than the neighboring ones and almost spherical.” (Thouvenin, loc. cit., 125.) , * Smaller veins embedded in the mesophyll, their strengthening tissue not ‘‘durch- gehend” (going through to the epidermis), (Holle in Bot, Centralbl., vol, 53, p. 211, 1893. ) *Incrusted with CaCO,. (Holle, Bot. Centralbl., vol. 53, p. 166, 1893.) +Exactly like the hairs on the leaf of Philadelphus billardiert as figured by Solereder, Syst. Anat., p. 358, f. 8 A. > Most of the cells of the outermost layer of the hypoderm and some in the suc- ceeding layers contain tannin, as do the palisade cells and many of those of the pneumatic tissue, according to Thouvenin, Ann. Sc. Nat. Bot., sér. 7, vol. 12, p. 98 499 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. on the dorsal, the walls thin (even the outer only slightly thickened), ‘adial not undulate. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, lying in all directions, slightly prominent, each bordered by five to eight (mostly six) undifferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs along the veins, slender, flexuous, pointed, with very thick, smooth cuticle, unicellu- lar, each bordered by several small radially arranged foot cells. Hypodermal collenchyma strongly developed above and below the larger veins. MALUS ANGUSTIFOLIA (Ait.) Michx. (Pyrus angustifolia Ait.) Hygrophile and Mixed Forest formations. Leaf thin, bifacial. Kpidermis: Cells alike on both surfaces, radial cell walls not undu- late; cuticle considerably thickened, strongly wrinkled. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by four or five ordinary epidermis cells. Hairs none. Palisade in two layers of rather low cells. Pneumatic tissue open, with large intercellular spaces. Hypodermal collenchyma strongly developed above the large veins and much more so below them, thiek-walled. ILEX GLABRA (L.) A. Gray. Mixed and Hygrophile Forest formations. Leaf thick, persistent, bifacial. Kpidermis: Ventral, cells small, almost, isodiametric, radial walls slightly undulate; cuticle much thickened. Dorsal, radial cell walls not undulate; cuticle and cellulose layer of the outer walls beneath the midvein nearly twice as thick as elsewhere and about equaling the lumen of the cells in height. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, bordered by four or five ordinary epidermis cells. Hairs on the upper surface only, scattered along the midvein (as in J. opaca and J. vomi- toria, but less pointed and with thinner cuticle), erect, prickle-like, thick-walled, unicellular. ' Palisade compact, four-layered, the cells only slightly higher than wide, all but about one layer replaced by collenchymatie tissue above the midvein. Pneumatic tissue open, with large intercellular spaces. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in about four layers beneath the midvein, with an equal number of layers beneath the thin stratum of chlorenchyma above the vein. Stereome very thick-walled, in a large slightly curved group adjoin- ' According to Solereder (Syst. Anat., p. 237) ‘‘hairsare rare in Ilicaceae.” Tri- chomes of the type here described are known to him only on the petiole of Ilex aquifolium and the blade of J. pseudothea, For a description of similar hairs in Tlea vomitoria see Kearney, Contr. U. 8. Nat. Herb., vol. 5, p. 296. HISTOLOGY OF ACER RUBRUM. 493 ing the leptome of the larger mestome bundles, in two or three small groups adjoining the hadrome. ILEX LUCIDA (Ait.) Torr. & Gr. Hygrophile Forest formation. Leaf thick, persistent, bifacial. The material examined was in an advaneed stage of development. Epidermis: Ventral, cells small, radial walls thick and porous, straight; cuticle massive, especially above and below the midvein, there about equaling, with the cellulose layer of the wall, the height of the lumina of the epidermis cells. Dorsal, cells as on ventral surface ; cuticle thinner, except beneath the midvein, where it considerably exceeds the lumina of the epidermis cells in height. Stomata con- fined to the dorsal face, apparently less numerous than in J. glabra, lying in all directions, the whole stoma considerably larger than each of the five to seven bordering epidermis cells. Hairs, as in J. glabra, only on the ventral surface along the impressed larger veins (espe- cially the midvein) having a massive, roughened euticle and an almost obliterated lumen. Palisade much as in J. glabra, three-layered, occupying about one- half the leaf’s thickness, very compact, the cells about twice as high as they are wide. Pneumatic tissue less open, with smaller lacunes than in J. glabra. Hypoderm (as in Lopaca) in a single layer above the-midvein.! Beneath the hypoderm occur about two layers of chlorenchyma with nearly isodiametrie cells. On the dorsal surface beneath the midvein there are five or six layers of thick-walled collenchyma. Stereome very thick-walled, in interrupted bands above and below the midvein, which is composed of several radially arranged mestome bundles; but only on the leptome side of the small veins, each of which consist of a single bundle. Leaf margins containing neither stereome nor collenchyma, but strengthened by the great thickening of the cuticle. ACER RUBRUM I.., var. Hygrophile Forest formation. Leaf bifacial, dark green and somewhat shining above, white- glaucous beneath. Epidermis: Ventral, eells with nonundulate radial walls. Dorsal, cells much smaller; cuticle covered with wax. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, lying in all directions, very numerous, level with — —____é — a \Not, as in I. aquifolium, occuring under the epidermis of the entire ventral surface. In that species the hypoderm is described by Lalanne (Feuilles persist- antes, p. 59) as a second layer of epidermis. But Pfitzer (Pringsheim’s Jabrb., vol. 8, p.51), who studied its development, found it to be true hypoderm. originat- ing from tissue beneath the epidermis. Its cell walls are moderately thickened collenchymatically. 494 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. the surface, each bordered by five to seven undifferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs densely covering the dorsal surface of the young leaf, especially along the veins; long, weak, flexuous, blunt-pointed, thin- walled, unicellular. ' Palisade in one layer, the cells high, forming more than one-half the thickness of the mesophyll. Pneumatic tissue with small lacunes. Sacs containing a milky fluid oceur in the pneumatie tissue? and in the leptome of the veins. Veins prominent beneath, the larger reenforeed above and below by strongly developed, hypodermal collenchymatic tissue. Mestome bundles surrounded by a sheath of stereome, Thin-walled, colorless parenchyma in a few layers beneath the larger veins, lying between the sterome and the collenchymatic tissue. BERCHEMIA SCANDENS (IIill) Trelease. Hygrophile Forest formation, climbing high. Leaves ombrophobie, thin, bifacial, veins very prominent beneath, leaves not punctate. Hpidermis: Ventral, cells large, high (i. e., extended at right angles to the surface), the outer wall and the granular cuticle thickened, the other walls thin, not undulate. Dorsal, cells similar, but with thinner outer walls (except under the large veins). Stomata on the lower face only, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by usually four or five undifferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs none. Palisade in a single layer, very compact. Pneumatic tissue rather open. Subepidermal collenchyma in several very narrow layers above, and several wide layers beneath the larger veins. Stereome rather thin-walled, weakly developed adjacent to the hadrome and leptome of the larger veins, that beneath the leptome separated from the subepidermal collenchyma by several layers of thin-walled, colorless parenchyma. Mucilage in the cells of the epidermis® and in one or two layers of the colorless parenchyma beneath the mestome bundles of the midvein. '**Several-celled glandular hairs in all species [of Acer] except A. distylum.”— Solereder, Syst. Anat., p. 271. I did not detect them in A, rubrum, even on quite young leaves. * Heretofore known to occur in the mesophyll of Acer only in A. campestre.— Solereder, Syst. Anat., p. 271. *Volkens (Flora der Aegyptisch-Arabischen Wiiste. p. 115) says of Zizyphus spinacristi: “A great part of its extraordinerily high epidermis cells is filled with cellulose slime.” Berchemia is one of the genera of Rhamnaceae in which there are no special mucilage reservoirs, such as occur in Rhamnus, Ceanothus, and other genera of this family, where they are found in the mesophyll, and in the primary cortex and pith of the stem. Guignard et Colin, Bull. Soc. Bot. de France, vol. 35, pp, 325-327. Blenk (Flora, vol. 67, p. 356) states that he does not find mucilage in the epidermis cells of any Rhamnaceae which have crystals of calcium oxalate in the palisade. HISTOLOGY OF HYPERICUM PILOSUM. 495 ASCYRUM STANS Miechx. Cleared land (noneultural), Herbaceous formation, preferring rather moist soil. Leaf nearly erect (when growing where if is exposed to strong light), bifacial. Kpidermis: Ventral, cells large, with rather thiek walls, the radial ones not undulate. Dorsal, radial walls slightly undulate; cuticle bearing a coating of wax. Stomata on the dorsal surface only, lying in all directions, sunken, each bordered by three to five ordinary epi- dermis cells,' the guard cells with thick cuticle. Hairs none. Palisade in one layer; then two layers of tissue, similar but not compact; then open pneumatic tissue with low cells. Seeretion eay- ities in the mesophyll near the ventral surface. Hypodermal collenchymatice tissue well developed above, and espe- cially below the midvein. JTYPERICUM VIRGATUM JLAM. Cleared land (noneultural), Herbaceous formation, often with the preceding. Leaf small, ereet, and often somewhat appressed to the stem, isolateral. KHpidermis much alike on both surfaces, the cells comparatively very large, their radial walls slightly undulate on the ventral surface, more so on the dorsal; cuticle granular. Stomata on both faces, more numerous on the dorsal, mostly parallel to the veins, sunken, each bordered by three (rarely four) undifferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs none. Palisade in one layer on each side of the leaf,’ inelosing the thin, central stratum of nearly colorless pneumatic tissue. Large secretion cavities present in the mesophyll. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue above and below the midvein. Stereome none. ITYPERICUM PILOSUM Walt. Cleared land (noneultural), Werbaceous formation, growing in dry, sandy fields. - Leaf much like that of Hl. virgatum as to position, but densely pubescent, isolateral (fig. 87). ‘Compare Vesque (Comptes Rendus, vol. 100, p. 1089), who says, ‘‘ The Hyperi- cums are characterized by stomata bordered by three epidermis cells.” °H. virgatum and H. pilosum (see below) are exceptional among Hypericaceae in the isolateral structure of their leaves. Solereder (Syst. Anat., p. 184) describes the mesophyll in this family as, ‘‘so far as is known, bifacially arranged.” He further says (p. 135) that ‘‘stomata in the Hypericaceae are present only on the underside of the leaf.” 496 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Kpidermis alike on both faces, the cells large, with strongly undu- lated radial walls; cuticle rather thick, granular. Stomata about equally numerous on both surfaces, lying in all directions, sunken, each bordered by three ordinary epidermis cells, Hairs rather thin- yalled, tapering to a rounded apex, pluricellular, cells in a single row (sometimes as many as sixteen), each hair surrounded by severa) radially arranged foot cells.’ Palisade on each face, inelosing the thin central stratum of pneu- matic tissue. b Fia. 87.—Hypericum pilosum, leaf. a, Hair from ventral face magnified 112 times; >, same mag nified 480 times; c, portion of epidermis showing stoma, magnified 480 times. Hypodermal collenchyma above and below the midvein, more strongly developed below. Stereome none. LECHEA MARITIMA Legvett, Belongs to the Sand Strand formation, growing abundantly among the open dunes with Hudsonia tomentosa, Leaf isolateral, pilose, with long hairs. 'Such multicellular, unbranched hairs have not been hitherto detected i: Hypericaceae, so far as I can learn. Vesque (Comptes Rendus, vol, 100, p. 10°9, 1885) found stellate hairs with a stalk consisting of a single row of cells in three generaof Vismieae—Vismia, Psorospermum, and Haronga. Solereder (Syst. Anat., p. 135) mentions only hairs of that type as occurring in Hypericaceae, nor does he mention the occurrence of any kind of hairs in the tribe Hypericeae. HISTOLOGY OF LECHEA MARITIMA. 497 Epidermis: Cells large, with thin, not undulate walls. Stomata few on the ventral surface, much more numerous on the dorsal, lying mostly parallel to the leaf’s axis, each bordered by four or five undif- ferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs (fig. 88) on both surfaces, but much more numerous and with more warty cuticle on the dorsal face, long, rather stout, sharp-pointed, with very thick cuticle, contracted shortly above the base, seemingly bicellular, the basal portion sepa- ‘ated from the rest of the lumen by a membrane which is convex toward the apex of the hair, the lower portion about one-half as long as the upper, base of hair bordered by several radially arranged foot cells. Many of the epider- | mis cells on both faces are greatly enlarged, and probably serve for storage of water.! Palisade in one layer on each face of the leaf, = 4 Phneumatie tissue central. Hairs similar to those just described form the dense ) covering of the leaves of Hudsonia tomentosa, but in that species they are more slender and have a smooth cuticle. They also occur in Helianthum canadeuse (which see). Solereder? describes hairs of this character in Lechea major and Hudsonia ericoides, and figures one from the leaf of Cistus ereticus, in which, however, the basal por- tion of the lumen cut off by the dividing membrane is proportionately much shorter than in Lechea maritima, He found that Eau de Javelle stains the dividing mem- brane yellow, while the walls of the original cell remain white. He states that this type of hair is peculiar to Cistaceae and Combretaceae. A very interesting description of these falsely bicel- lular hairs in Combretaceae is given by Heiden,’ who found them so characteristic in that family that he terms them ‘‘Combretaceae hairs.” Thiloa is apparently the only genusof Combretaceae in which they are even rare. Heiden’s description is as follows: ‘But what is characteristic of these hairs is the cir- cumstance that the mostly somewhat bulbous-swollen — 1c. s8.—Lechea maritima, base is separated from the principal part of the hair, — Falsely Picellular hair which is filiform, by a layer of cellulose which projects from leaf. Magnified 360 more or less convexly or conically toward the latter. So in’ many cases it seems as if the Combretaceae hairs in question are not one- celled, but rather two-celled. “That these apparently two-celled hairs are not to be regarded as two-celled is very clearly shown by their development. ‘The first stage of development here considered (see plate fig. 1a) consists of an already pretty thick-walled, long-pointed, one-celled hair, whose lumen widens out in the lower part, while in the upper part it is almost filiform. The entire lumen 'Solereder (Syst. Anat., p. 91) mentions similarly specialized epidermis cells in L. minor L. (Lechea novae-cesareae Aust. ). *Syst. Anat., p. 91. f. 22 A. ? Bot. Centralbl., vol. 55, pp. 858, 359, and vol, 56, p. 64, f. 7, 1898. 498 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. of the one-celled hair is filled with protoplasm, which contains a pretty large cell nucleus in the base of the hair. In a hair which has developed somewhat farther one finds that the wall of the hair has become somewhat thicker, and that the protoplasm which originally filled both the base of the cell and the channel of the hair has altogether withdrawn to the base of the cell and has completely left the channel; the protoplasm now fills only the base of the cell and deposits on the side which faces the channel of the hair a membrane which in the particular plant in which its development was studied increases considerably in thickness, In other species, as will be shown, this membrane, which is thrown off by the proto- plasm (on the side) facing the apex of the hair, remains relatively thin. ‘*No nuclear division, therefore, occurs in this hair cell; in these Combretaceous hairs, as has already been said, we have to do with true one-celled trichomes.” HELIANTHEMUM CANADENSE (L.) Michx. In open pine woods near the strand. Leaf bifacial, pubescent, especially beneath. Kpidermis: Cells with thin walls, the radial somewhat undulate. Hairs on both surfaces of three types: (1) Pluricellular, scale-like, stellate hairs with 3 to 8 slender, sharp-pointed arms that are parallel to the leaf surface, each hair bordered by several radially arranged foot cells; (2) long, stout, very thick-walled falsely bicellular hairs of the peculiar cistaceous type described under Lechea maritima, and (3) rather few multicellular, glandular hairs. Stomata only on the dorsal surface, numerous, mostly parallel to the longer axis of the leaf, level with the surface. Palisade compact; pneumatic tissue rather open. Hypodermal collenchyma strongly developed above and below the larger veins. NYSSA AQUATICA I. (Nyssa uniflora Wang.) IHygrophile Forest formation. Leaf large, thin, bifacial, pubescent beneath, especially when young. Kpidermis: Ventral cells containing mucilage, radial walls not undulate; cuticle striate. Dorsal cells much smaller,’ radial walls slightly undulate. Stomata on the dorsal surface only, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by 4 or 5 undifferen- tiated epidermis cells. Hairs, confined to the dorsal surface in mature leaves, of two kinds: (1) Abundant along the veins, long, pointed, with thick, warty cuticle, unicellular, and (2) much fewer, small, thin- walled, clavate, unicellular, probably glandular. Palisade in one layer. Pneumatic tissue rather open. Selerotic idioblasts extending from the ventral almost to the dorsal epi- dermis. 'The outer walls of the cells of the dorsal epidermis are described as ‘‘ papil- losely convex” by Sertorius (Bull. de Herb, Boiss., vol. 1, p. 633). HISTOLOGY OF LEUCOTHOE AXILLARIS. 499 Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in a few layers above and below the larger veins. Stereome in a thin ring almost or quite surrounding the larger veins, that on the leptome side separated from the collenchymatic tissue by several layers of colorless parenchyma. LEUCOTHOE AXILLARIS (Lam.) D. Don.! Hygrophile Forest formation. Leaf thick, evergreen, bifacial, dark and shining above, pale beneath. Kpidermis: Cells alike on both faces, large; their radial walls slightly undulate; outer wall and cuticle strongly thickened; cuticle slightly wrinkled. Stomata (fig. 89) large, mostly parallel to the veins but, with many exceptions, slightly prominent; guard cells with thick, strongly wrinkled cuticle; each stoma bordered by usually four epidermal cells, two of which are parallel to and in all respects resemble the guard cells. Hairs scattered along the impressed midvein on the upper surface of the leaf, nearly erect, very thick-walled, sharp-pointed, unicellular (much as in spe- cies of Lex). oo OC Palisade two-layered, compact. Pneu- oat worstrface of leat chowing matic tissue very open, with numerous, — stomata. Magnified 480 times. ‘rather large, intercellular spaces. Scat- tered cells of the mesophyll contain sharp-pointed masses of calcium oxalate crystals. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in two or three layers above and beneath the larger veins—that above adjoining stereome, that beneath separated from the mestomatic stereome by very open pneumatic tis- sue, which contains crystals. Slereome in two strong groups adjoining, respectively, the hadrome and the leptome of the larger veins; also in strong groups in the leaf € 'Vesque (Ann. Se. Nat. Bot., sér. 7, vol. 1, p. 283) observes that ‘‘apart from some rare species the Ericaceae are eminently xerophile.” The truth of this statement is borne out by the structure of those species which occur in the Dismal Swamp, where, if anywhere, hygrophile species would be sought. Compare Niedenzu in Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 11, p. 185 (1890). L. awillaris and L. catesbaei are there characterized and the glandular hairs of both species are figured (¢. 3, f. 1”). Although Niedenzu says ‘the glandular hairs persist on the old leaf,” I could find none on my material of either species. Nor did my specimens of L. axillaris show more than two layers of palisade, while Niedenzu gives 3 or 4.as their number. He found 4 to 6 subsidiary cells about the stomata in this group of species. 500 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, margins, very thick-walled (lumen almost obliterated), interrupted by numerous thin-walled tannin cells.! LEUCOTHOE RACEMOSA (IL.) A. Gray. Hygrophile Forest formation, usually in sunny places. Leaf thin, not persistent, bifacial. Kpidermis: Cells smaller than in L. actllaris and L. catesbaet, with thinner, smooth cuticle and more undulate radial walls. Stomata only on the dorsal surface, much smaller than in the other species of Leu- cothoé, mostly lying at right angles to the veins but with some excep- tions, slightly prominent, their euticle thin and smooth, each bordered by usually four epidermis cells, of which two are parallel to the guard cells (subsidiary), but not otherwise differentiated. Pluricellular, glandular hairs along the veins on the dorsal surface. Palisade in two layers, the outer compact, the inner more open, with shorter (lower) cells. Pneumatic tissue less open than in the persistent-leaved species. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in about two layers above and one beneath the midvein, that above adjoining the stereome support- ers of the mestome bundles, that below separated from it by several layers of colorless parenchyma (which, like the corresponding tissue in L. avrilaris, contains crystals). Stereome about the mestome bundles, as in the other two species, but less strongly developed; none in the leaf margins. Differs from the evergreen species, especially in its thinner leaf, with less development of cuticle, palisade, mechanical tissue, and wood. PIERIS NITIDA (Bartr.) Benth. & Hook.* Hygrophile Forest formation, chiefly in sunny places. Leaf thick, evergreen, bifacial, shining above. ' LEUCOTHOH CATESBAEI (Walt.) A. Gray. A remarkably similar plant, occurring along streams in the Allegheny Moun- tains. (Material examined in cultivation at Brookland, D. C.} Leaf much asin L. avillaris. . Stomata somewhat more irregular in position. Palisade more compact, in three layers (the innermost more open). Collenchymatic tissue with thinner, less ligni- fied walls. Hadrome of midvein only about one-half as great in quantity. Mid- vein much more deeply impressed. These differences, with the exception of the position of the stomata, are possibly due in part to the fact that the leaves of catesbaei examined were. younger. than those of axillaris, although the differences in age must have been but small. ? Niedenzu (Engler’s Bot. Jahrb, vol. 11, p. 185 (1890) mentions the occurrence of usually four subsidiary cells adjoining the guard cells of the stomata in Leuco- thoé racemosa and L. recurva. ’Compare Niedenzu in Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 11, pp. 180-182 (1890). The glandular hairs of P. floribuuda (Pursh) Hook. f. are figured, (. 3. f. 8; and the stomata of 2. japonica (Thunb.) Don, t. 3, ff. £1, 12. HISTOLOGY OF XOLISMA KFOLIOSIFLORA. 501 Epidermis; Cells alike on both surfaces, rather small, the radial walls somewhat undulate, the tangential (ospecially the outer) greatly thickened; cuticle thick, delicately wrinkled. Stomata confined to the lower surface, large, lying in all directions, the ridges of entrance slightly prominent, the guard cells with greatly thickened cuticle, each bordered by usually five ordinary epidermis cells which they vreatly exceed in size. Hairs scattered over the surface of the mid- vein on the dorsal side of the leaf, short, ereet, conical, pointed, very thick-walled, unicellular; also scattered pluricellular glands on short pluricellular stalks. Hypoderm continuous on the ventral side of the leaf, one-layered, its cells nearly iso-diametric, containing chlorophyll. Palisade one-layered, very compact, the cells litthe higher than broad. Pneumatic tissue occupying most of the thickness of the leaf, very open, with large intercellular spaces, containing scattered crystal cells (calcium oxalate). Mestome bundle of the midvein strongly compressed in the plane of the leaf. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in one layer above and two or three below the midvein. Stereome ina thin interrupted supporting band above and below the midvein, also (rather thin-walled) in the leaf margin. XOLISMA FOLIOSIFLORA (Michx.) Small.! Hygrophile Forest formation, usually in sunny places. Leaf comparatively thin, probably deciduous, bifacial, somewhat shining above. EHpidermis: Ventral, radial cell-walls somewhat undulate, the outer and cuticle moderately thickened; cuticle strongly wrinkled. Dorsal, radial walls strongly undulate; the cuticle thinner and less wrinkled. Stomata only on the lower surface, lying in all directions, about level with the surface, each bordered by four to six undifferentiated epi- dermis cells. airs confined to the lower surface, scattered, some- what elongated, pluricellular, glandular; also, along the midvein, there are blunt-pointed, unicellular hairs with thick granular wall. Palisade in one compact layer of rather low cells. Pneumatic tissue open. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in one or two layers above and two or three beneath the midvein. Stereome rather thin-walled, forming an almost uninterrupted thin sheath around the larger mestome bundles. 1'Compare Niedenzu’s characters for the nearly related Xolisma ( Lyonia) ‘ligus- trina in Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 11, pp. 180, 181 (1890), That species is described as having two layers of palisade, the cells high and narrow. Its glandular hairs are figured in f.3,f.0. Vesque (Ann. desc. Nat. Bot., ser. 7, vol. 1, p. 235) describes Lyonia paniculata as having the palisade in two layers, and ‘the cells of both layers alike are six to eight times longer than wide.” 502 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, KALMIA ANGUSTIFOLIA L. Hygrophile Forest formation. Leaf persistent, coriaceous, bifacial, dark green above, glaucous beneath. Epidermis: Ventral, cells small, their radial walls somewhat undu- late; cuticle greatly thickened. © Dorsal, cells much smaller, their lumen in old leaves hardly wider than the thiekness of the cuticle; cuticle bearing a deposit of wax. Stomata none on the ventral sur- face, numerous on the dorsal surface, small, lying in all directions, bordered by several undifferentiated cells of the epidermis, the guard cells not projecting.' Ilairs of two types, the first short, straight, or curved, conical, pointed, unicellular, with very thick, smooth cuticle and lumen almost obliterated. These form a dense covering on the under surface of the young leaf, where many persist, while on the upper surface they soon become broken off, forthe most part.? Second, much fewer and larger, long-stalked, capitate, multicellular, glandu- lar hairs. Palisade in two or three layers of high, narrow cells, only the outer- most compact. Pneumatic tissue with numerous lacunes, its cells much like those of the palisade. Cells which contain rather large and unusually perfect masses of crystals (*S Drusen” or macles”) of eal- cium oxalate are numerous in the mesophyll. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in three layers above and below the midvein. Stereome in a thin band of thick-walled cells adjoining the under side of the mestome bundle-group of the midvein. Also, in well- developed leaves, a small group of thinner-walled stereome adjoining the upper side of the vein. Finally, a small group of thin-walled stereome in the slightly ineurved leaf margins. BATODENDRON ARBOREUM (Marsh.) Nutt. (Vaceintum arboreum Marsh. ) Mixed Forest formation, growing in dry, open woods. Leaf flat, horizontal, bifacial, veins rather prominent beneath. Hpidermis: Cells low and small, with thin, undulate radial walls, outer wall and cuticle considerably thickened; cuticle wrinkled, espe- cially opposite the larger veins; somewhat thinner on the dorsal sur- 'In many Rhododendroideae which have the under side of the leaf provided with a hairy covering, the guard cells are very prominent. Breitfeld in Engler, Bot. Jahrb., vol. 9, pp. 327-829. ? They are the ‘‘ poils tecteurs unicellulés" of Vesque (Ann.Sc. Nat. Bot., sér. 7, vol. 1, p. 226), who distinguishes three types of hairs in Ericaceae. He remarks that those of Kalinia are noteworthy as being narrower than the epidermis cells from which they originate—a * particularité trés caractéristique.” *Compare Niedenzu in Engler’s Bot, Jahrb., vol. 11, pp. 198, 195 (1890). The two subsidiary cells about the guard cells of the stomata are characteristic of the Vacciniaceae (loc. cit., p. 193). HISTOLOGY OF SYMPLOCOS TINCTORIA. 5038 face except beneath the larger veins. Stomata large, confined to the dorsal surface, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by four epidermal cells, of which two are subsidiary (paral- lel to the guard cells but not otherwise differentiated). Hairs only on the dorsal surface, scattered along the veins, long, pluricellular, glandular, with large heads. Palisade in one compact layer, the cells high. Pneumatic tissue with rather small intercellular spaces. Stereome rather strongly developed next both the hadrome and the leptome of the larger veins, interrupted by thin-walled tannin (?) cells. Subepidermal, thick-walled colorless parenchyma between stereome and epidermis, very little above the veins, in considerable quantity below. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in about two layers in the margins. OXYCOCCUS MACROCARPUS (Ait.) Pers. In brackish meadows. Leaf small, thickish, persistent, bifacial, dark green above, glau- cous beneath. Epidermis: Ventral, cells small, radial walls strongly undulate, ‘ather thin; cuticle moderately thickened. Dorsal, cells with less undulate walls;' cuticle covered with a finely roughened coating of Wax. Stomata confined to the lower surface, very numerous, small, lying mostly parallel to the leaf axis but with many exceptions, level with the surface, each bordered by four epidermis cells, two of them subsidiary. Hairs none on the surface of the leaf; small multicel- lular, clavate glandular hairs sparsely scattered along the margins. Palisade in one layer of short cells, which are little longer than wide. Pneumatic tissue open, with large lacunes. Tabular crystals, probably of calcium oxalate, in the mesophyll. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in small quantity above and below the midvein. . Stereome in massive groups of very thick-walled cells above and below (adjoining) the mestome of the midvein, but only below the smaller veins, which are embedded in the mesophyll. SYMPLOCOS TINCTORIA (L.) L.’Heér. Mixed Forest formation, usually in low woods. Leaf rather large, nearly horizontal, bifacial, rather thin, lateral veins prominent beneath.” 'This stronger undulation of the radial walls on the upper leaf surface appears somewhat anomalous. *Solereder, Syst. Anat. der Dicot., p. 587, describes the lateral veins of S. adeno- phylia as embedded in the mesophyll. 23592—No. 6—01——13 504 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, Epidermis: Alike on both faces, cells containing chlorophyll, rather large, with thin, undulate radial walls and thickish wrinkled cuticle. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, small, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by usually four epidermis cells, of which two are subsidiary (parallel to the guard cells but not other- wise differentiated). Hairs few on the ventral, numerous on the dorsal surface, soon deciduous, pointed, with rather thick, rough cuticle, pluricellular (the cells in a single row). Palisade in a single layer, the cells high. Pneumatic tissue rather open. Hypodermal collenchyma strongly developed above and below the midvein. Stereome both above and below the veins (especially adjoining the leptome). STYRAX GRANDIFOLIA Ait. Mixed Forest formation, growing in low woods. Leaf large, thin, bifacial, pubescent beneath. Epidermis: Cells alike on both faces, the radial walls strongly undu- late; cuticle delicately wrinkled. Stomata only on the dorsal face, small, comparatively few, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by four to seven undifferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs confined to the dorsal surface, more or less abundant, especially along the veins, long, sharp-pointed, thick-walled, unicellular.’ Mesophyll not well differentiated, two layers of compact but not elongated cells beneath the ventral epidermis, the rest open pneu- matic tissue with large unicellular spaces. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in small quantity above the large veins. True collenchyma in corresponding position below the veins. Stereome none. JHIONANTHUS VIRGINICA IL. Hygrophile Forest formation, inhabiting swampy woods along streams. Leaf large, bifacial, green on both surfaces, becoming somewhat coriaceous, glabrous when mature, pubescent on both surfaces, but especially beneath, when young. Kpidermis: Ventral, cells small with thickish walls, the radial walls not undulate; cuticle strongly wrinkled. Dorsal, cells with straight or slightly undulate radial walls; cuticle with more numerous finer wrinkles. Stomata confined to the lower surface, very numerous, 'It does not appear that unicellular hairs have been previously noted in this family (cf. Solereder Syst. Anat., 587). ) HISTOLOGY OF GELSEMIUM SEMPERVIRENS. 505 small, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered with dor 6 ordinary epidermis cells. Hairs of two types, about equally numerous. First, long, sharp-pointed, with cuticle somewhat rough- ened, composed of 2 to 4 cells in one series. Second, multicellular, probably glandular, shield hairs, with a very short stalk which oeccu- pies slight depressions in the epidermis so that the flattened, disk- shaped head appears to rest on the surface; head composed of 6 to 18 wedge-shaped cells.! Palisade in one layer. Pneumatic tissue quite compact. Larger veins prominent beneath, the mestome bundle or group of bundles (several bundles, inclosing pith, form the midvein), almost entirely surrounded by a narrow ring of rather thin-walled sterome, which is separated above and below from the finally massively devel- oped hypodermal collenchyma by thin-walled, colorless parenchyma, which becomes collenchymatic in old leaves. GELSEMIUM SEMPERVIRENS IL. In most different situations, from the Ilygrophile Forest to the Sand Strand. Leaves evergreen, thickish, shining above, horizontal, bifacial. (Leaves examined probably in their second season. ) EHpidermis: Ventral, cells large and high, the cuticle and outer wall much thickened, the other walls thin, the radial not undulate. Dor- sal, cells smaller, their walls thinner, and not or but slightly undulate. Stomata only on the dorsal surface, lying in all directions, somewhat prominent, the guard cells each accompanied by a parallel subsidiary cell, with occasionally a third parallel cell of similar form.? Tlairs, none. Palisade, cells low and comparatively wide, only the uppermost layer perfectly compact; the next two similar but with small inter- cellular spaces; then about two layers of open pneumatic tissue with nearly isodiametric cells; and finally a continuous layer of chloren- chyma adhering to the dorsal epidermis, easily separating from the pneumatic tissue, with its cells elongated in a direction parallel to the surface. Hypodermal collenchyma in two layers beneath the midvein, thick- walled. ! Prillieux (Ann. Sc. Nat. Bot., sér. 4, vol. 5, p. 9, t 2, f. 14) states that the num- ber of cells is 12 and the diameter of the head is 55 micromillimeters. These fig- ures can be taken as representing the average number and size, although the variation is considerable. ? The relation is comparable to that figured for stomata of Rubiaceae with three subsidiary cells (Solereder, Syst. Anat., p. 503, f. 101, G), except that in Gelsemium all the cells are of approximately equal size. 5O6 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, Stereome in a thin, wide group beneath the leptome and a sinall group above the hadrome of the midvein. GALIUM HISPIDULUM Michx. Sand Strand formation, inhabiting the innermost wooded dunes and the pine woods immediately behind them. Leaf thiekish, bifacial (fig. 90). Epidermis nearly alike on both faces. Cells considerably elongated parallel to the length of the leaf; those of the ventral surface high, ‘adial walls thickish (especially on the ventral surface), strongly undulate; cuticle strongly thickened, especially in the leaf margins, where it greatly exceeds the lumen, wrinkled, raised to a papilla in the center of the outer wall of each cell which is not extended into a hair.! “Stomata few on the ventral surface, very numerous on the dorsal, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by two (occasionally four) parallel crescent-shaped subsidiary cells, one of which is usually larger,” these bordered by three to five (usually five) ordinary cells. Hairs on both surfaces stout, blunt-pointed, curved, unicellular, prickle-like, with a thick, granular cuticle.’ Large cells containing resin scattered in the dorsal epidermis ! (fig. 90, ©). 'In Bouvardia cordifolia virtually every epidermis cell of the upper surface is raised into a small conical point furnished with radiating cuticular striae.” Vesque, Ann. Sc. Nat. Bot., ser. 7, vol. 1, p, 192, 2«The stoma [in Rubiaceae] is always accompanied by two lateral cells, which often entirely surround it. I have not encountered a single exception in this respect, and I believe that one can boldly exclude from the family of Rubiaceae every plant of which the stomatal apparatus does not present this configuration.” Vesque, loc, cit., 193. ‘The hairs in Rubiaceae are *‘ very rarely [both] elongated and unicellular.” Vesque, loc. cit.. p. 192. ‘‘The midnerve of the large-lobed leaves of Pentagonia laciniata is armed with short hooked hairs, whose form is probably the result of adaptation to a sort of clambering, which allows the leaves to support themselves on neighboring plants, a method of clambering which one finds greatly developed in several Galieae (Galium, Asperula, Rubia); with these last plants the hair is reduced to a great curved cell borne at the summit of « more or less considerable emergence.” Loc. cit., pp. 192-193. As Galium hispidulum does not support itself upon other plants, its possession of hairs of this type is to be attributed not to adaptation to an existing condition, but to the retention of an inherited character which was formerly useful. Hairs almost identical with those of G. hispidulwn occur in Triostewm perfolia- tum, as figured by Vesque, loc. cit., (9, f. 2. 4Radlkofer (Uber Pflanzen mit durchsichtigen punktierten Blittern, p. 319; quoted by Solereder, in Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 10, p. 415) found secretion cells in the leaf epidermis of some species of Rubia. Epidermal ce'ls of this type are not common, although occurring in most Aristolochiaceae (see under Asarwm virgint- cum), in Monimiaceae, Myrtaceae, and a few other families. HISTOLOGY OF LONICERA SEMPERVIRENS. 507 Palisade in one or two layers of rather short cells, passing without sharp demarkation into the open pneumatic tissue.! Mestome bundles completely embedded in the chlorenchyma,’? each surrounded by a one-layer sheath of delicate, small-celled, colorless parenchyma. Collenchymatie hypodermal parenchyma in small quan- tity beneath the midvein. Stem four-angled, the angles winged, the wings composed of strong peripheral groups of thick-walled stereome, and of compact chloren- echyma toward the circumference of the stem proper. Mestome eylin- der entirely surrounded by a thin-walled endodermis. Medullary rays Mas) _— Fig. 9.-—-Guterwue nespoatum, leaf. « and 6, Hairs from upper surface; c, portion of lower epidermis showing stomata as secretion cells. Magnified 360 times, very narrow. Pith occupying the center of the stem, finally breaking down and produeing a lacuna. LONICERA SEMPERVIRENS IL. In various situations, but most abundant on the inner sand dunes. Leaf bifacial, dark green above, glaucous beneath, more or less per- sistent, midvein prominent beneath, under surface sparsely pubescent when young. Epidermis: Ventral, radial cell walls straight, thin; cuticle very thick, roughened. Dorsal, cell walls thin, the radial undulate; cuti- ele bearing a coating of wax. Stomata confined to the dorsal surface, small, numerous, lying in all directions, level with the surface, each bordered by four or five ordinary epidermal cells. Hairs numerous '*: Raphides-holding cells occur in the mesophyll beneath the palisade, and some- times in the parenchyma of the nerves of all Galieae studied.” Vesque, loc. cit., p.193. I did not detect raphides in the leaves or stems of G. hispidulum. 2««In general the bundles [in Rubiaceae] are completely immersed in the meso- phyll: that is to say, the tissues pass above and below the bundles without under- going the least change.” Vesque, loc. cit., p. 202. 5O8 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. beneath, especially along the veins, straight or curved, pointed, with ‘ather thick eutiele, unicellular. ! Palisade (typical) in one layer. Pneumatic tissue in older leaves quite open, with large lacunes. Hypodermal collenchyma in one to three layers above and two or three beneath the larger veins, separated from the mestome bundles by several layers of colorless parenchyma above and beneath, that adjoining the collenchyma thickish-walled. Inner walls of the epi- dermis cells also collenchymatically thickened above and beneath the larger veins. Mestome bundles biecollateral, leptome in much smaller quantity above than beneath the hadrome. PLUCHEA FOETIDA (L.) B. 8. P. Low Marsh formation, growing in shallow pools and ditches. Leaf bifacial, nearly horizontal, veins prominent, almost rugose beneath. Epidermis: Cells large, the walls thickish, the radial very slightly undulate on the ventral surface, strongly so on the dorsal surface. Stomata confined to the under surface, Lying in all directions, some- what prominent, each bordered by three or four ordinary epidermis cells. Hairs abundant on both faces; glandular, short, stout, pluri- cellular, uniseriate. Chlorenchyma nearly homogeneous, rather open, typical palisade none. Hypodermal collenchyma in two or three layers above and below the principal veins. Mestome bundles collateral, reenforced by stereome above and below, this separated from the collenchyma by thin-walled parenchyma. BACCHARIS HALIMIFOLIA IL. Although the leaf anatomy of this species was treated in the above- quoted paper on ‘The plant covering of Ocracoke Island,” * certain emendations are to be made to the description there given. The epidermis cell walls, even the outer, are only moderately thiek- ened, except over the larger veins. The cuticle is conspicuously wrinkled. Few-celled, capitate, glandular hairs oceur in groups oceu- pying small depressions on both ventral and dorsal surfaces, each group of hairs being surrounded by a cirele of wedge-shaped foot cells, 1 Vesque (Ann. de, Sc. Nat. Bot.,ser. 7, vol. 1, p. 185) describes glandular capi- tate hairs as characteristic of Caprifoliaceae; and Solereder (Bull, de ’Herb, Bois- sier, vol. 1, p. 171; Syst. Anat., p. 497) believes them to be present throughout the family, saving in the anomalous genus Alseuosmia. I failed to detect such hairs in Lonicera sempervirens, even in young leaves which were well provided with the long, pointed hairs. * Contr. U.S. Nat. Herb. 5, p. 3807. 1900. LIST OF PLANTS COLLECTED OR OBSERVED. 509 Palisade occurs in about two layers of cells on each leaf face, those on the ventral face being somewhat more elongated, and is much inter- rupted on both faces by the hypostomatal air chambers. The chlo- renchyma of the interior of the leaf is shorter-celled, with numerous intercellular spaces, but is not typical pneumatic tissue. The stems of this species, as described by Heering,' from cultivated material, have very prominent stomata, chlorenchyma composed of roundish cells rich in chlorophyll, and strands of collenchyma in the salient angles. SENECIO TOMENTOSUS Michx. Cleared land (noncultural), Herbaceous formation, inhabiting moist open ground. Leaves (especially the radical), nearly vertical, approximately iso- lateral, arachnoid-tomentous, especially when young. Epidermis: Ventral, cells large, the walls not undulate; cuticle roughened. Dorsal, cell walls thinner, undulate. Stomata some- what more numerous on the dorsal surface, large, lying in all direc- tions, level with the surface, each bordered by three to five (mostly four) undifferentiated epidermis cells. Hairs weak, flexuous, blunt- pointed, thin-walled, with slightly roughened cuticle, unicellular, more abundant on the lower than the upper surface (especially in older leaves). Chlorenchyma homogeneous, with no well-differentiated palisade. Midvein prominent beneath, composed of several (usually four) mestome bundles, of which one, in the material examined, had its greatest transverse diameter at right angles to the leaf surface. Bun- dles bicollateral, perileptomatic (the leptome almost entirely surround- ing the hadrome, but much more strongly developed on one side), separated from each other and from the epidermis by much colorless, thin-walled parenchyma. Stereome groups adjoining the leptome usually on both sides of the bundle, but much stronger on the side where the leptome is most developed. Hypodermal collenchymatic tissue in several layers beneath the midvein. Hypodermal collen- ehyma in the leaf margins. LIST OF THE PLANTS COLLECTED OR OBSERVED. The species enumerated in the following list were collected within the limits of the Dismal Swamp region as above defined, with the exception of a considerable number which were obtained near New- bern, N. C., and which are included for the sake of recording their occurrence at that station. Where the specimen was colleeted in North Carolina, the name of the State is given with the station. Where this is omitted, the station is understood to be in Virginia. Species of which specimens were collected are so denoted by the eol- lection number; others here recorded are such as were carefully noted 1 Engler’s Bot. Jahrb., vol. 27, p. 457, 1899. 510 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, on the spot, and concerning the identity of which there could be no reasonable doubt. Numbers 1 to 115, denoted by the initials ‘“‘ C. & K,” were collected by Mr. Frederick V. Coville and the author. THALLOPHYTA. FUNGI! Exobasidium discoideum Ellis. In the Dismal Swamp, May 1, on Azalea vis- cosa L. Coleosporium sonchi-arvensis (Pers.) Liv. Virginia Beach, Oct. 2, on leaves of Solidago sempervirens L. LICHENES.’ Usnea angulata Ach. Near Pungo, Princess Anne County (No. 1159), on the bark of Pinus taeda L. Usnea barbata rubiginea Michx. With the preceding (No. 1159a). Usnea barbata serotina Schaer (?). With the preceding (No. 1159b). Usnea trichodea Ach. With the preceding and on the branches of Taxodium distichum L. BRYOPHYTA. HEPATICAE.' Odontoschisma sphagni Dumort. Margin of Lake Drummond, July 14 (No. 1672), on bases of tree trunks, with Plagiothecium micans Sw. Riccia fluitans L. Floating near the surfaceof ponds, common (Nos. 1344, 1631). Trichocolea tomentella Dumort. Stumps, old logs, etc., in the Dismal Swamp (Nos. 1640, 1641a). MUSCI. SPHAGNACEAE.‘ Sphagnum brevicaule Warnstorf sp. nov. Near Newbern, N. C., Aug. 1 (No. 1977), in a small open bog. Sphagnum cuspidatum plumosum f.serrata Warnstorf. In the Jericho Ditch, Dismal Swamp, July 15 (No. 1676), entirely submersed. Sphagnum cymbifolium glaucescens Russ. In the Dismal Swamp and in swales in the Desert, Cape Henry, July 14, 27 (Nos. 1673, 1861a). Sphagnum cymbifolium glaucescens Russ. f. squarrulosa Warnstorf. With the preceding (Nos. 1675, 1860). Sphagnum henryense Warnstorf, sp. nov. In a swale in the Desert, Cape Henry, July 27 (No. 1861). Sphagnum imbricatum cristatum Warnstorf f. glaucescens Warnstorf. Near Newbern, N. C., Aug. 1 (No. 1975). Sphagnum kearneyi Warnstorf,sp.nov. In the Jericho Ditch, Dismal Swamp, July 15 (No. 1677), all but the summits of the stems submersed, stems some- times 4.5 dm. long. 1 Determined by Mrs. Flora W. Patterson. * Determined by Mr. T. A. Williams. 3 Determined by Mr. O. F. Cook. ‘Determined by Dr. C. Warnstorf. Sce Hedwigia, vol. 39, pp. 101 to 109 (1900), for descriptions of the new species. PLANTS COLLECTED OR OBSERVED. 511 Sphagnum medium glaucescens Warnstorf. Virginia Beach, Oct. 2 (No. 2091), in a marshy place in the pine woods. Sphagnum recurvum ambliphyllum f. pulchricoma C. Muell. In swales in the Desert, Cape Henry, July 27 (No. 1861b). Sphagnum virginianum Warnstorf,n. sp. Margin Lake Drummond, Dismal Swamp, July 14 (1668). BRYACEAE.' Aulacomnium palustre (L.) Schwaegr. Margin of Lake Drummond (No, 1655). Aulacomnium palustre polycephalum Bruch & Schimp. Onan old tree stump, Disinal Swamp (No. 2352). Aulacomnium sp. With the preceding (No. 2851). Dicranum flagellare Hedw. On decaying logs, Dismal Swamp (Nos. 1612, 1654, 1674), Dicranum scoparium (L.) Hedw. On the ground in moist woods; along Cohoon Creek, near Suffolk (No.1710); the Desert, Cape Henry (No. 1835). Funaria hygrometrica (L.) Sibth. Moist soil, Virginia Beach (No. 1419); abundant along the Dismal Swamp Canal. Funaria hygrometrica calvescens Bruch & Schimp. Moist soil, Virginia Beach (No. 1423). Hypnum boscii Schwaegr. On old stumps and logs, border of Lake Drummond (No. 2363). Hypnum cupressiforme L. Ona moist bank at roadside, Northwest (No. 2873). Hypnum spp. Undetermined, material insufficient. (Nos, 1642, 1787, 1849.) Leptodon trichomitrion (Hedw.) Mohr. On old logs and stumps, Dismal Swamp (No. 1642). Leucobryum albidum Brid. L. minws Sull., not Michx.) Moist ground, near margin of Lake Drummond (Nos. 1670, 1671). Leucobryum glaucum (L.) Schimp. Ona moist bank at roadside, Northwest (Nos. 2378a, 2374). Leucodon brachypus Brid. (No. 215a.) Leucodon julaceus (Hedw.) Sull, On the bark of Liquidambar and other trees, Wallaceton (No. 1789); Virginia Beach (No. 2150). Mnium affine Bland. On old logs and stumps, Dismal Swamp (No. 1641). Plagiothecium latebricola Bruch & Schimp. (No. 2351.) Plagiothecium micans Sw. Near the margin of Lake Drummond (No. 1672a). Polytrichum commune L. Moist ground: Northwest (Nos. 1509, 2369); Wal- laceton (1791); common. Polytrichum ohiense R. & C. Kempsville, Princess Anne County (No. 1048). Raphidostegium microcarpum (Muell) Jaeg. & Sauerb. Near the margin of Lake Drummond (No. 1662). Thelia hirtella (Hedw.) Sull. On the bark of Acer rubrum, Dismal Swamp (No. 1790). Thuidium recognitum (Hedw.) Lindb. On old logs and stumps in the Dismal Swamp (Nos. 1641 b, 1656, 2364). Thuidium scitum (Beauv.) Aust. On old logs in the Dismal Swamp (No. 786). PTERIDOPHYTA. OSMUNDACEAE. Osmunda cinnamomea L. Common in shaded swamps (Nos. 1214, 1628, 2159). Osmunda regalis L. With the preceding, but less common (No. 100 C. & K). 1 Determined by Mrs. Elizabeth G. Britton. 512 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. POLYPODIACEAE.' Polystichum acrostichoides (Michx.) Schott. Near Suffclk (No. 1237) and at Virginia Beach, in rich woods. Dryopteris spinulosa dilatata (Hoffm.) Underw. Margin Lake Drummond, Dismal Swamp (No. 108, C. & K.). Woodwardia areolata (L.) Moore. Common in bogs and swamps (Nos. 1625, 2130, 2360). Woodwardia virginica (L.) J. E. Smith. Common in open swamps (Nos. 1151, 1351, 1591, 1678.) Asplenium filix-foemina (L.) Bernh. Near Virginia Beach, May 29 (No. 1410), in rich woods. Pteris aquilina L. 'Common, especially in low ground. Pellaea atropurpurea (L.) Link. On brick walls, in Norfolk. Polypodium polyodioides (L.) Hitchcock. Abundant on the limbs of Tawo- dium distichum L., in the Dismal Swamp (No. 113 C. & K.). LYCOPODIACEAE. Lycopodium alopecuroides L. In marshy places, Newbern, N. C., Aug. 1 (Nos. 1930, 1978). Lycopodium inundatum L. In open, marshy places: Northwest (No. 1539) and Cape Henry (No. 1825). SELAGINELLACEAE. Selaginella apus (L.) Spring. In a shady swamp, Edenton, N. C., July 380 (No. 1918). EMBRYOPHYTA. GYMNOSPERMAE. PINACEAE. Pinus’? echinata Mill. Near Suffolk (No. 1282); Lynnhaven Bay (No. 1843). Locally known as ‘‘ rosemary pine,” which is said to be the popular name of P, taeda in North Carolina.’ Pinus taeda L. LKiverywhere (Nos. 4 and 99, C. & K., 1003, 1060, 1160, 1745, 1806), Locally known as ‘‘ short-leaf pine.”’ Taxodium distichum L. Common in swamps and along streams (Nos. 1157, 1916, 2077, 2361). Chamaecyparis thyoides (L.) B.S.P. Abundant in parts of the Dismal Swamp (Nos. 87 C. & K., 1600, 1663). Locally known as ‘ juniper.” Juniperus virginiana L. Common in woodlands and on roadsides in dry soil (Nos. 1176, 1724). 1For an account of the ferns of the Dismal Swamp see W. Palmer, in Proc. Biol. Soc. Washington, vol. 13, pp. 61 to 70, 1899. The following species, not included here, are enumerated in that paper: Onoclea sensibilis L., Dryopteris noveboracen- sis (L.) A. Gray, Dryopteris thelypteris (L.) A. Gray, Dryopteris goldieana celsa Palmer, Dryopteris marginalis (L.) A. Gray, Dryopteris spinulosa (Retz) Kuntze, Asplenium platyneuron (Li.) Oakes, and Botrychium obliquim Muhl. Interesting observations are given concerning the distribution and ecology of the species. ? Pinus determined by Mr. G. B. Sudworth. * Ashe, Bull. N. C. Geolog. Surv.. vol. 5, p. 15 (1894). ‘* Short-leaf pine” is there given as the popular name for P. echinata. PLANTS COLLECTED OR OBSERVED. 5138 ANGIOSPERMAE. MONOCOTYLEDONES. TYPHACEAE. Typha angustifolia L. Common in fresh-water river marshes (Nos. 1349, 1518, 1522). Typha latifolia L. More abundant than the preceding, in fresh and brackish marshes. Sparganium androcladum (Engelm.) Morong. In the cool, shaded water of Washington Ditch, Dismal Swamp, July 14 (No. 1627). NAIADACEAE. Potamogeton lonchites Tuckerm. With Sparganium androcladum (No. 1626). ALISMACEAE. Echinodorus radicans (Nutt.) Engelm. In shaded swamp, Edenton, N. C., July 30 (No. 1915). Sagittaria graminea Michx. In an open, grassy bog, Newbern, N.C., August 1, (No, 1952). Sagittaria lancifolia L. Common in fresh-water river marshes (No. 1359, 17138, 1717, 2011). VALLISNERIACEAE. Philotria canadensis (Michx.) Britton. Bottom of Nansemond River, near Suffolk (No. 1697). An unusually small, slender, short-leaved form. POACEAE. Erianthus contortus Ell. Common along ditches, in fields, and at the edge of woodlands, near Norfolk and Portsmouth (Nos. 1741, 2898). Erianthus saccharoides Michx. In open marshes, especially on the border of the Dismal Swamp (Nos. 2146, 2354). Occasional in drier soil. Andropogon argyraeus Schult. Dry soil at roadsides (No. 2149). Andropogon elliottii Chapm. Dry soil at roadsides and at the edges of wood- lands, near Northwest (No. 2383); a slender form approaching var. gracilior Hack. Andropogon glomeratus (Walt.) B.S. P. In open, boggy places; at Ocean View. Andropogon scoparius Michx. Common in dry, sandy soil, at roadsides and in fields. Andropogon sorghum halepensis (L.) Hack. Persisting asa weed in cultivated land at Wallaceton, Norfolk County. Introduced. Andropogon tetrastachyus Ell. Inaswale at Cape Henry, October 5 (No, 2129). Andropogon virginicus L. Abundant in old fields. Paspalum angustifolium Le Conte. In moist, sandy soil along the Dismal Swamp Canal, Wallaceton, Norfolk County, July 21 (No. 1785). Paspalum dasyphyllum Ell. In pine woods on Lynnhaven Bay, July 27 (No. 1856). Paspalum distichum L. Brackish marshes near Virginia Beach, August 4 (No. 2028). Paspalum floridanum Michx. Dry soil in an old field, Kempsville, Princess Anne County, October 7 (No, 2168). Paspalum floridanum glabratum Engelm. In dry fields near Lynnhaven Bay, October 3 (No. 2142.) 514 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Paspalum laeve Michx. Roadside near Ocean View, July 8 (No. 1473). Paspalum longipedunculatum Le Conte. With the preceding (No, 1474). Paspalum paspaloides (Michx.) Scribn. Moist, sandy soil near Virginia Beach, August 3 (No. 2012). Paspalum purpurascens Ell. Cornfields, near Wallaceton, Norfolk County, November 4 (No, 2341); and near Newbern, N. C., July 21 (No, 1951). Syntherisma filiforme (L.) Nash. Dry, sandy roadsides near Virginia Beach, October 5 (2104). Syntherisma sanguinale (L.) Nash. Abundant in cultivated and fallow land, waste ground, etc. Introduced. Panicum! agrostoides Muh]. Grassy marshes near Newbern, N. C., October 10 (No. 2249). Form approaching P. longifoliwm Torr., with preceding (No. 2242), and in slightly brackish marshes near Virginia Beach, August 4 (No, 2025). Panicum amarum Ell. Abundant on the strand (No. 1405, 1775, 2021, 2063). Panicum amarum minus Vasey & Scribn. With, but more abundant than, the type (Nos. 1401, 2064). Differs from the type form in its more widely creeping rootstocks, more numerous innovations, more slender, contracted panicle, and fewer spikelets. Anatomically identical, at least as to the leaves.? Panicum angustifolium Ell.(?) Dry, sandy soil, Portsmouth (No, 1369) and Vir- ginia Beach (No. 1416). . Panicum barbulatum Michx. Rather common in partly shaded bogs (No, 1207). Panicum ciliatum Ell. Moist sandy soil in pine woods near Ocean View, July 20 (No. 1761). Panicum colonum L. Low ground, Virginia Beach, August 5 (No. 2049). Introduced. Panicum commonsianum Ashe. Among sand dunes, Ocean View to Virginia Beach (No. 1447). Doubtful forms of this species are Nos. 1398, 1454, and 1776, the first being a very hairy form, the other two apparently representing the branched condition. Panicum commutatum Schult. Common in low woods, May (Nos. 1029, 1317, 1414, 1463). Panicum crus-galli L. Abundant in fields and waste ground. Introduced. (No, 2187.) Panicum dichotomum L. Common in woodlands. May (No. 1374), Panicum gibbum Ell. Margin Lake Drummond (No. 1618); border of a pond near Virginia Beach (No, 2122). Panicum latifolium L. Common in woodlands, May (Nos. 1411, 1469). Panicum laxiflorum Lam. Low, moist, shaded ground, common. May (Nos. 1033, 1104, 1179, 1308, 1467). Panicum microcarpon Muhl. Low ground in open pine woods, Ocean View, July 8 (No. 1476). Panicum neuranthum Griseb. Dry sandy soil; Northwest, July 9 (No. 1566; near Virginia Beach, August 4 (No. 2038); near Edenton, N. C., July 29 (No. 1871). Panicum pauciflorum Ell. Among the inner dunes; Virginia Beach, May 28 (No. 1386); Cape Henry, May 28 (No. 1400). Panicum pubescens Lam. Frequent in dry sandy soil (Nos. 1461, 1559, 2043). Panicum rostratum Muhl. Low ground, common (No. 1748), Panicum scabriusculum Ell, Along Dismal Swamp Canal, Wallaceton, July 22 (No. 1798). Panicum sphaerocarpon Ell. In rather dry soil, Northwest, July 9 (No. 1560). ‘Species of Panicum of the dichotomum section determined by Mr, Geo. V. Nash. *See Contr. Nat. Herb., vol. 5, p. 285. PLANTS COLLECTED OR OBSERVED. 515 Panicum sphagnicola Nash. In a moist meadow near the river, Northwest, July 9 (No. 1514); in an open marsh near the beach, below Virginia Beach, August 4 (No, 2026). Panicum verrucosum Muhl. Frequent in moist, low,shaded ground (No. 2093), Panicum virgatum L. Edge of a brackish marsh, Virginia Beach, August 3 ‘No. 2018). In grassy swales, Edenton, N. C., July 28 (No. 1899), a variety with culms only one to three from each rootstock, and a small, open, few- flowered panicle. Panicum viscidum Ell. Common in ditches and low ground (No, 1477). Panicum sp. (No. 138795,) Panicum sp. (No. 2114.) Near P. pubescens Lain, Chaetochloa glauca (L.) Scribner. Abundant in fields and roadsides (No, 2158). Introduced. Chaetochloa imberbis (Poir.) Scribner. Low ground near Nansemond River, Suffolk, July 18 (No. 1735); in ditches near Berkley. Chaetochloa imberbis perennis (Hall) Scribn. & Merrill. Marshes bordering lagoon below Virginia Beach, August 4 (No, 20,35). Chaetochloa ventenatii (Kunth) Nash! (?).. Dry sandy roadside near Newbern, N. C., October 10 (No. 2221). Cenchrus tribuloides macrocephalus Doell, Common on the sand strand, Ocean View to Virginia Beach (Nos. 1818, 1814, 1948). Zizania aquatica L. Fresh-water marshes. Along Nansemond River, Suffolk, July 18; near Edenton, N. C., July 30. Homalocenchrus oryzoides (L.) Poll. Marshes. Homalocenchrus virginicus (Willd.) Britton. Wet shaded ground. Anthoxanthum odoratum L. (Grassy fields and roadsides, common (No, 1274), Introduced. Stipa avenacea L. Dry pine woods, frequent (No. 1102). Aristida dichotoma Michx. Dry sandy fields, Kempsville, Princess Anne County, October 7 (No. 2171). Aristida purpurascens Poir. Dry woodlands near Virginia Beach, October 4 (No. 2117). Aristida stricta Michx. Pine barrens, Newbern, N. C. Muhlenbergia capillaris (Lam.) Trin. Dry sandy roadside, Newbern, N. C., October 10 (No. 2206). Phleum pratense L. Fields and roadsides, common, Introduced. Alopecurus geniculatus L. Rather moist, sandy soil along railways, Princess Anne County, May 13 (No. 1147). Sporobolus asper (Michx.) Kunth. Dry pine woods, Lynnhaven Bay, October 4 (No, 2118). Sporobolusindicus (L.) R. Br. Common at roadsides, Newbern, N. C. Intro- duced. . Agrostis alba L. Moist ground at roadsides, Northwest, July 9 (No, 1546). Introduced. Agrostis alba vulgaris (With.) Thurb. Common in fields and roadsides. Intro- duced. Agrostis hiemalis ( Walt.) B. 5. P. Sandy fields and roadsides, common (Nos. 1205, 1409). Agrostis intermedia Scribner. Shaded banks, Virginia Beach, October 2 (No. 2073); Northwest, November 8 (No. 2382), a large form, very near «1. altissima (Walt.) Tuckerm. Ammophila arenaria (L.) Link. Abundant on the sand strand, Lamberts Point to Virginia Beach (Nos. 1017, 1406, 1770, 1811). 1 Setaria ventenutvi Kunth, Rey, Gram. 1: 251, t. 37. 516 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION, Holcus lanatus L. Roadsides, occasional. Introduced. Aira caryophyllea L. Common in sandy fields (No. 1279). Introduced. Aira praecox L. Dry sandy soil in pine woods, Virginia Beach, May 28 (No. 1379). Introduced. Trisetum pennsylvanicum (L.) Beauv. Shaded marshy ground at edge of for- est, frequent, May (No. 1044). Danthonia sericea Nuti. Dry sandy soil in pine woods, frequent (Nos. 1129, 1219), Danthonia spicata (L.) Beauv. Dry soil on roadsides and in open woods, com- mon (No. 1203). Capriola dactylon (L.) Pers. Abundant on roadsides and in lawns, waste ground, etc., (No.1517). Introduced. Spartina patens (Ait.) Muhl. Common along the coast; a tall, stont form on the sand strand (Nos. 1694, 1815); a low, slender form in the salt marshes. Spartina stricta maritima (Walt.) Scribn. Abundant in salt marshes (No. 2112), Campulosus aromaticus (Walt.) Scribn. Open grassy pine barrens, Newbern. N.C. Gymnopogon ambiguus (Michx.) B.S. P. Dry sandy uplands, near Suffolk. Eleusine indica (L.) Gaertn. Fields and waste ground, common. Introduced. Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum (L.) Willd. Cornfields, Newbern, N. C., October 10. Introduced. Phragmites communis Trin. Occasional in brackish marshes. Sieglingia seslerioides (Michx.) Scribner. Dry fields and open woods near Vir- ginia Beach. Triplasis purpurea (Nutt.) Chapm. Frequent among the dunes, Cape Henry to Virginia Beach (Nos. 1817, 2092). Eragrostis hirsuta (Michx.) Nash. Sandy roadsides, Norfolk, August 5, 1895; Newbern, N.C., August 1 (No. 1968), Eragrostis major Host. Roadsides, fields, etc. Introduced. Eragrostis pectinacea (Michx.) Steud. Among the inner dunes near Virginia Beach, October 2 (No. 2087). Eragrostis pilosa (L.) Beauv. Sandy roadside, Wallaceton, July 22 (No. 1801). Eragrostis refracta (Muhl.) Scribner. Sandy roadside, Edenton, N. C., July 29 (No. 1922); low pine woods, Virginia Beach, October 2 (No. 2050). Eatonia nitida (Spreng.) Nash. Open woodlands and borders of woods, near Suffolk, May 19 (No. 1240); Virginia Beach, May 29 (No. 1420). A form with the empty glumes, especially the second, scabrous toward the apex, the flower- ing glume distinctly scabrous. Eatonia obtusata (Michx.) A.Gray. Open woods and edges of woods, in fertile soil (Nos. 1114, 1149, 1371). Melica mutica Walt. Rich soil in woods, Virginia Beach, May 29 (No. 1413). Uniola latifolia Michx. Bluff on Cohoon Creek above Suffolk, overhanging the water in shaded places. Uniola longifolia Scribn. In fertile soil in a copse at roadside near Virginia Beach, October 4 (No. 2107). Uniola laxa (L.) B.S. P. Frequent in low pine woods (No. 1475), Uniola paniculata L. Frequent on the outer dunes near Cape Henry (Nos. 1758, 2134), Distichlis spicata (L.) Greene. Brackish meadow near Virginia Beach, August 4 (No, 2030). Dactylis glomerata L. Common along ditches at roadsides, etc. (No. 1291), Introduced. Poa annua L. Roadsides and waste ground (No. 1283). Introduced. Poa autumnalis Muhl. Frequent in moist low woodlands (Nos. 1049, 1141). PLANTS COLLECTED OR OBSERVED. 517 Poa compressa L, Fields and roadsides, common (No. 1426). Introduced, Poa pratensis L. Common, especially at roadsides (No. 1142). Introduced. Panicularia brachyphylla Nash. Rich swampy woods, margin of Lake Drum- mond, May 2 (No. 115 C. & K.). Panicularia obtusa (Muhl.) Kuntze. Shaded swamp near Elizabeth City, N.C., August 2 (No. 2003). . Panicularia pallida (Torr.) Kuntze. Marshy ground near Portsmouth, May 13 (No. 1152); margin of Lake Drummond, July 138 (No. 1617). Festuca elatior L. Frequent along ditches (No. 1287). Introduced. Festuca myuros L. Sandy fields and roadsides, May (Nos, 1324, 1427). Festuca octoflora Walt. Sandy fields and roadsides, common, May (Nos, 1267, 1272, 1870, 1403). Festuca rubra L. Shore of Lynnhaven Bay, July 27 (No. 1855). Festuca sciurea Nutt. Sandy field near Deep Creek, Norfolk County, May 17 (No. 1204). Bromus secalinus L. Along railways, waste ground, etc., May (Nos. 1321, 1522). Introduced. Hordeum pusillum Nutt. Fields and waysides, abundant, May (Nos, 1028, 1229). Introduced. Elymus virginicus L. Along ditches, common (No. 1690). Arundinaria macrosperma Michx. Wooded swamps, abundant, May (Nos. 86 CG. & K., 1590, 1623). Known locally as ‘‘ reeds.” Arundinaria tecta (Walt.) Muhl. Moist open woods, abundant, May (Nos. 1038, 1845). CYPERACEAE! Cyperus cylindricus (Ell.) Britton. Common on the inner sand dunes (Nos, 1510, 1538, 1744, 2017). Cyperus diandrus Torr. Open marsh, Cape Henry, October 5 (No, 2i27a). Cyperus erythrorhizos Muhl. Bank of the Dismal Swamp Canal, Wallaceton, Norfolk County, November 3 (No. 2343). Cyperus esculentus L. Sandy soil along Lynnhaven Bay, July 27 (No. 1854). Cyperus filiculmis Vahl. Sandy soil along Lynnhaven Bay, July 27 (No. 1852). Cyperus flavescens L, Moist ground at roadside, Deep Creek, July 22 (No. 1780); moist sand near the shore, Virginia Beach, August 3 (No. 20387). Cyperus flavicomus Michx. Moist open ground at roadsides; near Lamberts Point, July 16 (No. 1691); Newbern, N. C., August 1, October 10 (Nos. 1969, 2212). Cyperus grayi Torr. Common among the sand dunes, Ocean View to Virginia Beach (No. 1778). Cyperus haspan L. River marshes, Elizabeth City, N. C., August 3 (No. 1995); Northwest, November 8 (No. 2390). Cyperus microdontus Torr. Moist ground at roadside, Deep Creek, Norfolk County (No. 1783). Cyperus nuttallii Eddy. Moist ground near the beach, Virginia Beach, August 4, October 2 (Nos. 2066, 2127). Cyperus ovularis (Michx,) Torr. Dry soil among undergrowth, Ocean View, July 8 (No, 1480). Cyperus pseudovegetus Steud. Marshy ground and ditches at roadsides, fre- quent (Nos, 1479, 1889, 2161). Cyperus retrofractus (L.) Torr. In sandy soil at roadside, Suffolk, July 11 (No. 1582). Cyperus rotundus L. Ina garden, Suffolk, July 11 (No. 1567). Introduced. 1 Determined by Dr. N. L. Britton, 518 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Cyperus strigosus L. Frequent in moist low ground (Nos. 2000, 2153, 2169, 2239), Kyllinga pumila Michx. In a moist cornfield, Wallaceton, Norfolk County, November 3 (No, 2333). Dulichium arundinaceum (L.) Britton. Along ditches in the Dismal Swamp; common; July 12 (No. 1593). Eleocharis engelmanni Steud. Marshy ground in woods, Kempsville, Princess Anne County, October 7 (No. 2182). Eleocharis mutata (L.) Roem. & Schult. In a pond in the Dismal Swamp, July 13 (No. 1632); in a marshy meadow near Virginia Beach, August 4 (No, 2027) Eleocharis ochreata (Nees) Steud. In a marshy spot among the dunes, Cape Henry, July 26 (No. 1821). Eleocharis ovata (Roth) R. Br. In open roadside marshes, Northwest, Norfolk County, July 9 (Nos. 1548, 1554). Eleocharis glaucescens (Willd.) Schultes. Marshy banks of the Northwest River, May 11 (No. 1084); marshy meadow near Virginia Beach, August 4. (No. 2029), the latter number doubtfully referred here. Eleocharis prolifera Torr.(?) In a pool in ‘‘The Desert,” Cape Henry, July 27 (No. 1832). The specimen is without fruiting spikes. Eleocharis tenuis (Willd.) Schultes. Marshy places, Kempsville, Princess Anne County, May 9 (No. 1041). Eleocharis 9° woods. (No. 2393.) Chrysopsis mariana (L.) Nutt. Often with the preceding (No. 2109). Solidago! bicolor L. Low woods and shaded banks near Virginia Beach, October L (No. 2079), Solidago canadensis L. (‘ommon in roadsides and old fields, October (Nos. 2080, 2227). Solidago erecta Pursh. At roadsides through woodland, Northwest, November 8 (No. 2386). Solidago fistulosa Mill. In low places in pine woods near the strand, Virg nia Beach, October 1 to 6 ( Nos. 2058, 2191); Newbern, N. C., October 10 (No. 2245). Solidago neglecta Torr. & Gr.(?) Low woods, Princess Anne County, October 5 (Nos. 2164, 2177); roadsides, Newbern. N. C., October 10 (No. 2222). Solidago nemoralis Ait. Dry soil at the border of woods, Princess Anne County, October 2 to 5 (Nos. 2099, 2156), Solidago odora Ait. Common in pine woods (No, 1689). Solidago petiolaris Ait. Shaded bank at roadside, in sandy soil, near Newbern, N. C., October 10 (No. 2220). Solidago pulverulenta Nutt. Low woods near Kempsville, Princess Anne County, October 7 (No. 2157), a much-branched form; low pine woocs near Newbern, N. C., abundant. October 10 (No, 2193), a slender, virgate form. Solidago rugosa Mill. In moist ground at edge of pine woods, Virginia Beach, October 2 (No. 2078), Plant merely puberulent, with rather thin leaves and long slender branches, indicating a transition to S. wlmifolia Muhl. Solidago sempervirens L. Common at the edges of salt marshes and in moist sand among the dunes, October (Nos. 21 C. & K., 2057, 2151, 2219). Solidago sp. Inaswale at roadside, Edenton, N. C., July 30 (No, 1913). Appa- rently nearest S. canadensis glabrata Porter, but the leaves strongly scabrous above; the smooth glaucous stem and the inflorescence resemble those of S. serotina Ait,, and suggest a hybrid of that species with S. canadensis, Solidago sp. nov.? In open marshy ground at roadsides, Edenton, N. C., July 30 (Nos. 1897, 1900), Leaves distinctiy triple-nerved; species apparently inter- mediate between S. junecea Ait. and S, missouriensis Nutt. The same form was collected in west central North Carolina by Small & Heller (No. 314). ' Solidago determined with the assistance of Dr, KE, L. Greene. PLANTS COLLECTED OR OBSERVED. 545 Euthamia caroliniana (L.) Greene. Abundant among the inner dunes and in low pine woods near the strand, October (No. 2060). Boltonia asteroides (L.) L’Hér. In open marshes of the Northwest River (No. 2392), Sericocarpus asteroides (L.) B.S. P. Frequent in dry soil; roadsides and open woods, July (No, 1585). Sericocarpus bifoliatus (Walt.) Porter, Dry sandy roadside, Newbern, N.C.,, October 10 (No. 2282). Aster! dumosus L. In low ground at the edge of woods, Kempsville, October 7 (No. 2174). Aster dumosus gracilentus Torr. & Gr. Ina grassy meadow, Newbern, N.C., October 10 (No, 2237). Aster elodes Torr. & Gr. Inslightly moist ground among the sand dunes, among bushes of Baccharis halimifolia and Myrica carolinensis, Cape Henry, October 5 (No. 2128). Aster elodes Torr. & Gr., var. Open marshes of the Northwest River (No, 2376). Aster ericoides L. Common in sandy soil: fields and roadsides, October (No. 2059). Aster gracilis Nutt. Dry, sandy roadside, Edenton, N. C., July 29 (No. 1866). Aster laterifiorus (L.) Britton. Common in low woodlands, October (No. 2175). Aster novi-belgii atlanticus Burgess. At the edge of swampy woods, North- west, November 8 (No. 2367). Aster patens Ait. Dry sandy soil at roadside, Newbern, N. C., October 10 (No. 2208). Aster puniceus L. In a swale at roadside, Newbern, N. C©.. October 10 (No. 2211); rays rose-colored. Aster subulatus Michx. Common in salt marshes, October (Nos, 2083, 2119). Aster tenuifolius L. With the preceding. somewhat less abundant, October (No. 2118). Aster vimineus Lam. Rich, low woods on the eastern margin of Lake Drum- mond, November 5 (No. 2359). Aster vimineus columbianus Britton. In low ground along the Dismal Swamp Canal, November 5 (No. 2355); edge of swampy woods, Northwest, Novem- ber 8 (No, 2366). Aster sp. In open low pine woods near Virginia Beach, October 6 (No. 2155). Near A. hirsuticaulis Lindl. Heleastrum paludosum (Ait.) DC. Low, moist ground, in and near pine woods, Newhbern, N. C., October 10 (No, 2201). Erigeron annuus (L.) Pers. At roadsides and in fields, July (No. 1751). Erigeron pulchellus Michx. In fertile soil in mixed woods near Suffolk, May 19 (No. 1248). Erigeron ramosus (Walt.) B. 5. P. In dry sandy soil, pine voods, frequent, May (Nos. 1234, 1425). Erigeron ramosus beyrichii (IF. & M.) Smith & Pound. In dry sandy soil; fields and open woods, Newbern, N. C., August 1 (Nos. 1936, 1988). Erigeron vernus (L.) Torr. & Gr. Edge of swampy woods; Northwest. May 11 (No. 1097); Munden Point, Princess Anne County, May 16 (No. 1182). Leptilon canadense (L.) Britton. Abundant in fields and roadsides (No. 1987); a glabrescent form with thickish leaves in moist sand among the dunes (Nos. 1756 (depauperate), 1807, 2054). Ionactis linariifolius (L.) Greene. Frequent in dry, open, upland pine woods (No, 1847). 1 Aster determined by Dr. E. 5. Burgess. 546 BOTANICAL SURVEY OF DISMAL SWAMP REGION. Baccharis halimifolia L. Abundant on and near the strand, among the dunes, at the edge of salt inarshes, in low woods, etc.; less common farther inland, along ditches and in moist woods, October (Nos. 1058, 1163, 2051, 2131). Pluchea camphorata (L.) DC. In amarshy place among the inner “dunes, Vir- ginia Beach, October 2 (No. 2082). Pluchea foetida (L.) B.S. P. In a bog, Newbern, N. C., August 1 (No, 1972); in boggy places in pine woods behind the dunes, Ocean View, November 11 (No. 2394). Antennaria' arnoglossa Greene. In woods near Suffolk, April (Nos. 58 C & K,, 1244), Antennaria decipiens Greene. In low pine woods, Portsinouth, April 27 (No. 27 (No. 1 C. & K.)). Antennaria fallax Greene. With the preceding (No, la C. & K.). Gnaphalium helleri Britton. Common among the sand dunes and in the pine woods behind, Cape Henry to Virginia Beach, October (No. 2052) Gnaphalium purpureum L. In sandy fields, and frequent among the dunes at Virginia Beach, May (Nos. 1031, 1415, 1485), Polymnia uvedalia L. In fertile soil at the edge of woods, near Suffolk; near Virginia Beach. Silphium trifoliatum L. Dry soil at roadside near Virginia Beach (No. 2106). Parthenium integrifolium L. Low ground near Suffolk, May 19 (No. 1254). -Eclipta alba (L.) Hassk. Cornfields near Newbern, N. C., July 31 ae 1950), Rudbeckia laciniata L. In a swale at roadside, Newbern, N, C., October 10 (No, 2209). Borrichia frutescens L. Edge of a salt marsh, Tanners Creek, near Norfolk, July 16 (No, 1693). Helianthus angustifolius L. In sandy soil, openings in pine woods, Newbern, N. C., October 10. Helianthus atrorubens L. Dry sandy soil in pine woods, near Suffolk; near Lynnhaven Bay. Verbesina occidentalis (L.) Walt. Roadsides near Virginia Beach, October 3. Verbesina virginica L. With the preceding (No. 2105). Coreopsis angustifolia Ait. Low pine woods, Newbern, N, C., October 10 (No. 2192), Coreopsis gladiata Walt.(?) Marshy shores of the Trent River, with Chamae- erista fascicularis and Centella asiatiea, Newbern, N. C..October 10 (No, 2213), Stems more branching and leafy and heads smaller than is ordinarily the case in ('. gladiata, Bidens bipinnata L. Naturalized at roadsides and in waste ground. Bidens cernua L. Marshes of the Northwest River (No. 2391). Bidens frondosa L. Shaded ground at roadsides, Virginia Beach, October 6 (No, 2154). Bidens trichosperma (Michx.) Britton. Marshes of the Pasquotank River, August 2 (No, 1994). Bidens trichosperma tenuiloba (A. Gray) Britton. Marshes of the Northwest River, November 8 (No. 2375). Achillea millefolium L. Abundantly naturalized in fields and roadsides, May- July (No. 1804). Achillea millefolium L. var. In open pine woods near the strand, growing with Apocynum pubescens, ete., Ocean View, July 8 (No, 1482). Stem more rigid, plant somewhat tomentose, inflorescence small, very compact, leaves more appressed to the stem. 'Antennaria determined by Dr. E. L. Greene. BIBLIOGRAPHY. 547 Chrysanthemum leucanthemum L. Abundantly naturalized in fields and waste ground, May (No. 1284). Arnica acaulis (Walt.) B.S. P. Frequent in rather low woods near Suffolk, May (Nos, 65 C. & K., 1231) Erechtites hieracifolia (L.) Raf. In open woods and clearings, common, Octo- ber (Nos. 1614, 2167). Senecio smallii Britton. i we—- 4 — 7 oe = — * = 4 — Le, Me cv = SS sk — = alle = sl li Nl le se si—— ———— = - T= =z SSL i Ni 7 ——— 7 —= ——— — le _ fala” EV MN — ali lt ; z — i — es tM a ——— in 7 wWi—sil — WA NIP uF ali - =i; =F M 2S Sa — ii i " lie +7, li A ly ww ALLL \ Nl ——— 9 NN Mi —— si i ih — =a ———— = L_— = luz — —ii. Pasquotank, = = ery foe a ae ieee DAA Se i“ ALS = a i Litt : ale: ; 2 |l% o | N~ = Jes =i 5 3 g- 3 A | SJ Eo re eZ oO eo 8 5 | z = mn 2 b ) S F ~ } e : - A, = ) \ i : \ \a\ § NY PQ er WS RQ 38 5 Nd ew Ke Re i a“ JR q ey i 7 a g yy. Bt , 4 j d —¥* of / 2 7A] © Sto is ao A ' > Phe al — ay ia 3 zt “h AZ rs _ li _ i < i 4 AE A wid 43 ‘ mM, Ui “4 i Yes | 4 a q 4 as Fy : 44 AN / 7 We 4 | RQ et ea iB oP ag fe Aa eee Coe Oh yp Q a3 ANY FINS , s 2 ® \\ Wa iE@ Pe S é 5 \E SOAR DUIHIE td! Els 4 BRS og Pee ty iu hickee | ge od yt Se uh i’ a i 7 | bab oust 3 5 8s oo hee eA er fF Woe 3 ‘ Ti _ OO HON bg sf i! 4 qs 1 Bi F : § % ° 7 (t (Di 7 ayia ‘ = , re 2 elk TSG 4 4 Wess 718 4 t 2 \ c 4 ET e ¢ 8 4! 774 : 2 hs WNP PENA : Paras 3 5 B g gk 1S} NORFOLK PENINSULA, SHOWING FRESH AND SALT WATER MARSHES, SAND DUNES, AND UPLANDS. INDEX. [Synonyms printed in /talies.] A. Page. Pace. Acrostichum spathulatum........-....... 146 Abies concolor...... 2... .22.-2-.----- 31,43,48,88 Actinospermum uniflorum _....... ..__.. 457 lasiocarpa __....-....222222222 22. 43,49,56 Acupa...9 220 eee Abutilastrum___...2.222222222.02..--- 22. 7 Adaptations to environment of plants. 275-280, Abutilon andreuxii ._____ wee eee eee eee V1 382, 393, 429, 440, 442, 446 bakerianum _._........-..-.- Wee eeee eee 133) Adiantum aethiopicum .....2...-.-........ 4t CHNCEUM . oo eee oo ee eee we eee 178 capillus-veneris ....-..222 2.222222. 147,228 discolor -_.... 222.2222... 222222 2222. ee 3) patens._....22..2..22222-222 eee. OT erispum _..... 222222222... 2222 ee eee 0 thalictroides......0-. 2222222002. goldmani-_._-...-2--...2022222.22-2..-.. 170, Adopogon _ 2.2.2... 2-222. 022222 eee eee 458 holosericeum ....2.....-2-2..2---------- 78 Aerating adaptations of swamp plants 433 incanum ~_....22222.- 22222222222 ee WO Aérenchyma..........2.....--.-.-. 2... 443 jJaquini.--222 222 oe 140 Aeschynomene _......-....-..._........... 19] macranthum ._.......---...222...... 138,134 | acapulcensis ._....-. 22.22.2222. . -. 19 nelsoni .... ..- 22222222222 222222 eee eee 134 | amorphoides..._...... wee eee eee eee 191 newberryi.. 2222-22222 eee... 180 compacta... 222 191 notolophium ~__....-.....2222-2.-2----- 133 fascicularis ........ 2.2... 191, 192 reticulatum ._....---... 222222222222... 171 fruticosa...... 22222202220 022.00 2222 eee 192 reventum...... 22... 00.002 222222 eee li hispida... - 2222222222022 eee. 816 SS) os 1h | palmeri .... 222222222222 eee ee. 192 sylvaticum ._.....2 222... 0220 eee 170 paniculata ..2.2. 222222 222222 192 trilobatum ......22....-..-...-...-..... 178 petraea .. 2.02222 ee el. 192,193 venosum ....22 2222222222 eee 71 simulans ......--..22------22--22.-.--.. 192 wissaduloides ..........~-2222 2222222. i79 virginica... 222222222222. ee eee eee 316, 454 Acacia berlandieri -..... 2.222222... 22_..- 194 | viscidula --.-.2 2-0-2220 .2 ee eee eee. = «191 spadicigera ..__.._. 222222222222. 257 Aesculus pavia ._.... 2.2.2. ....-.---- 28 eee. 454 subangulata ...._.._.. 222.22. 22.2 e ee 194 Agave -.._...... ... 145,151, 152, 153, 154, 156, 210, Acalypha gracilens _._.._... 2.22 2....... 316,531 | 232, 234, 230, 242, 243, 245, 246, 247, 249, 25 phleoides....-.. 22.22. 22202.0222222--2--. 29 | alibertié -2 22 22. ee ee eee ee eee 156 Acanthaceae.._... 0.222.222 2-2 ee 462,541 | americana __..._.____---- 156, 224, 245, 247, 249 Acanthocarpae __-... 2222222 eee 141 atrovirens ~......-....-2-2-2222-.--..-. PAD Acer campestre ......__ 0). Looe. 494 aurea. ... Looe. nec. 7 6 distylum -. 2... 2222222222 49-4 brachystachys.-.... 0.2.2... .. 283. 284,287 drummondii .__--_-----. 222.2. cochlearis...........-2.---2...... 245, 247,249 glabrum .. ... 202.2222. eee | neelpiens: woe cee eee cece e eee eee | RAT rubrum ._._...-.--.----- --..-. 334, | falcata .. 2... 2220.2 -22-22 oe. . 245, 247 335, 379, 3898, 404, 418, 42 21, 423, 426, 129, 431, fiber _. a eee eee ee eee ee 237, 240, 242,250 433, £36, 476, 479, 480, 485, 493, 494, 524, 532 instruments. ne. © 5 saccharinum.......---.2-..22.2222222-- 482 filifera _... 2.2... -22222- 22. 2-2-2. 287, 246, 249 Aceraceae _..... 2222. 222.222. ee eee 462,532 geminiflora .... 222222222222. eee 245, 247, 249 Achillea millefolium....-.-.... .... 105, 408,546 guttata 2222222222 22 234, 237 Achras sapota .......2222. 2222-22222... 222 heteracantha -........... 283, 237, 239, 242, 247 ACOrUS....222--2--- 2222.2 eee ee eee 442, 458 ixtle....22 2 222. eee eee eee 243 calamus..-.-...-.-.... 30,815, 437, 442, 460, 520 leaves ...22. 02220. 22k - 248, 252 Acrocomia sclerocarpa.__......-..-- 22... 214 lechuguilla_._... __. wee eee 233: 237, WA, 247 Acrostichum conforme .__............__.. 146 lophantha......- 2.02. 2222. 22222. 2 242, 247 Jamesoni _...2. 2222222222 ee eeee eee. 146 Mexicana ...2.. 22222 22) eee eee 237, PAT obtusifoliwm —.....222..222.02..-------- 146 morvrisil ...- 2.2.22 ee eee 247 pilosum - ..... 2-22.20 222222222222. 88 146 | parryi..... 222222. eee eee eee 237 piloselloides.......2.22..0 2222222222002. 146 | plants, use in making Tampico hemp 210, 242 23592—No. 6—O1 16 551 552 INDEX. Page. Page. Agave polianthoides .......---------+---+- 152. | Almendra..........-. 22.22. ---------------- 221 poselgerii ......-..... .-------------+-+- 242 | Almonds, Mexican -...--..-- eens 221 potatorum ......--..-2222..s2eeeeeeeee- MAT | Almuss - |. --- 2-2 0-22 2-2 eee eee eee 458 potosina.....-....0.- 2002 en seen eee eee 157 rhombifolia ............------------ .--- 5d protuberans ...--- cone eee eee ee eee eens 156 TUGOSA ... 22. eee eee eee ee 419, 486, 52 rigida ._........-..---------------+------ 230 tenuifolia ......--..---.-. _ 55, 94 elongata .... ......--------------- .. RAT viridis .......----.---2222----- wenn ee 55 sisalana __......---- 0... ------------ 247 | Aloe sp.._..........-----------.----------- 228 saponarid.....---+- _ 152,258 Alopecurus geniculatus.....--.--.--- 35, 460, 615 SPP .------------ weer “298, 233, 22, 2465, 247,255 occidentalis............----------+-+--- 35 striata -.....--.----0------- - 241, 245 | Alote....... 22-22... ------------------------ 218 strings .......-------...-2-e2e---------- R57 Alsike clover .----.---..----------+-----+-- 469 univittata ........-.-.-...----------- 242,247 Alsinaceae... cee cece ee eeeeeeee---- BIG, 525 variegata ...... ......---------+------ 233, 287 Alsine media .-........---- _.. 418, 472, 526 vestita ...... 0222-2 -e eee eee eee eee 247 Altea. =o... 20-2 eee ee eee eee eee eee 280 virginica. ......22-+.2-2--2+------ 155,156,246 Altingia...........--.---------.-.-- weeeeeee 490 vivipara ..-.---..-------- 246, 247,249, 250,252 Altitudes of Coeur d’Alenes......----.---- 7 Agavene ....00 2.22220 2-202 2222 -eee 151, 153 | Amarantaceae._.....---.-- coceee ee eeee 96 proposed rearrangement (eee eee eee 151-157 | Amaranth - - we eeeee wanes 96 Agaves, study and collection. .....--.... 210.) Amar anthus retroflexu us. cecceceeee 414 Agricultural crops, Coeur d’Alenes..- --.-- 20-31 | spinosus ........-.---.---------------8 414 Agriculture in Coeur d’Alenes. -.--.---- 3 | Amarantus blitoides ......-.....-..------- 16 Agrimonia...........-----0----eee 22202 oo 458 | Amaryllidaceae ©... ............ 238,242, 462, 522 parviflora... ...... ..--------+- -------- 528 | Ambrosia artem isiaefolia. 205, striata ..........--------------------- 450, 528 318, 409, “413, 414, 460, 472,548 Agropyron divergems.....----.-----.---.- 36. Ambrosiaceae ......---------------- — 462,543 tenerum .....--..---.-- wees 36. Amelanchier _.....-.....----..--2--------- 458 Agrostemma githago wee ee eee eee eee eens 414, 525 alnifolia......-------.--.-+----------- 38,55, 97 Agrostis alba._..... ee eee eee eeeee- BB, SIS botryapium...-..-------- 400, 404, 426, 471, 528 vulgaris .....--.------------------ 469,515 American elm ......------- 399 altissima.............---------------- 451,515 olive .. 2.22. ---..------------ wee eee ee eeee 483 elliottiana .....-.----.----------...---. 451 Ammania kochnei....-- -- RT hiemalis.......-- ..-------- ----+.------ BYES) 308, 310, SL, 312,31 3,317, 455 intermedia. ....-.-.--.-.--------------- 515 Ammodenia - weeeeee wo... 458 perennans ....---..-------------- +--+ 91 peploides . cece eee eee “BOR, 382, 449, 460, 526 SCADA... 2.22 eee eee eee eee eee 35. Ammophila.. 368,370,371, 382, 383, 384, 388, 894, 458 tenuis .... ...2 22.0 20-2 ee eee eee 35 arenaria......-----.----- 270, 333, 868, 869, 870, Agua de cebada.....-..--~.---------------- 225 379, B82, 888, 588, 380, 890, 392, 393, 449, 515 Aguacate .. weee-eeee-- 215,226 Amole..-...--------- 152, 231, 283, 234, 236, 237 salad - wee cece eeee eee 226 SOAP . 2-222 oe 2 eee eee eee eee Aguardiente. .-- wenn ee eeee eee _.-. PP4 Amolilla _.....-.--------------- ---------- 234, 287 Ahuacate ..-.-------- wee eee ee eee eee 215) Ampelopsis.....-.------------ -ennee 416 grande _... 0.2.2. --------- 220 eee ee eee 215 arborea ....-..--------------- 416, 421, 454, 538 Ailanthus glandulosa -- cee eeeee ee — 681 Amphicarpaea. _ 458 Air currents in Coour a Alenes - _..-..---. 15-22 monoica. we eee ee ne 416 Aira caryophyllea.-....---- eeeeee 516 Amphicarpon 1 amphicarp: pon ....---------- 451 praecox ....----------------- . 387,516 Amsonia angustifolia ...-..-..-..---.-- 456 Aizoaceae.......--------.------------ 316,462,525 Amygdalaceae .--.-.-.---.--------+------ 402, 528 Ajonjoli.-....--- coe coe eecee sees 226,235,237 0 Amyris thyrsiflorus —-.-.- ---- IR Albizzia julibrissin (oo cece ee eeeeeeeee-- 413,529 Anacardiaceae -_-.-- 217: 316, 462, 532 Alder . 55, 59, 60, 94, 456 black .......-- _ . - aeons 419 Alectoria fr emontii_. ae eee ee eeee eee 3887 ochroleuca.........----- ee eee e eee : Aletris aurea ...---.--.-- - _ 453 Aleuritopteris lutea... ...-..--.------ +--+. 148 Algae __.....----.------ - 374 fresh- water. we eee ee eee eee eee 314 Alibertia 0... -- ne cen ee eee ee 156 intermedia .__...- .--------------------- 156 Alismaceae ._..... .------------------ 90, 462,513 Alleghanian zone-_.........--++----------- 450 Alligator pear -......---------------------- 215 Allium vineale.._....--..---------------- 414,821 Allosorus angustifolius ......------------+- 149 COTACAtUS..02 .seeee en eeee ee eee eee eeeees 149 Anatomy, notes, Dismal Swamp plants. 484-509 Ocracoke Island plants .--.--..----. 280-312 Andromeda .....----.---- «--- ----02-0- +--+ 426 Andropogon. ...-- ---------------+---++--- 405 argyraeus ....-.- nee eeeeee “45, 513 elliottii ......-.- ee) 6) glomeratus ..------ OT, 315 ), 378, 438,451,518 gracilior wee eee ee eee ee eee 513 macrourus... .--- wees eee 315 MCACYVOUPUS 2022 22 2- =~ woeee eee. RV4 scoparius .-....---------- cece ee eeeee 405, 113 sorghum halepensis........-.--------. 513 SPP..-.------------------- --eeeeee 402, 468 tetrastachyus - wee cece eee eee ene 451,518 virginicus ... 397, 408, 400, 468, 472, a3, 539, 543 | Andropogoneae ....--.-------------------- 461 INDEX. Page. Anemophilous pollination -.....----..---. Angelica ._.-- 393 202 roseana ......-..-------- eee eee eee 201 Angiospermae... ....---------------+----- 513 Anguria dubia. _ 2.222 02-2. --- 222 eee ee eee 121 Anoda ......-.-------------- 2 eee eee eee 173 abutiloides ..........-....------------- 12 acerifolia ............----------------.- ‘12 caudatifolia_....._.....---------------- 172 creuatiflora......--..--------.--------- 172 glabrata ....-..-.------...-.------- 1” cristata ..__...--.-------------- ---- Ii2 hastata __..........-.---------------- 172,280 incarnata......-..-------------+------- 173 parvifolia... .-..-.-------------------- ie pentaschista.......-.-----.------------ 172 PUNICED _ 22.222 eee ee eee ee eee eee eee 173 Anona .......--------------------------- 215 cherimolia ........-.------------------- 215 _glabra.....--...---------------------+- 215 longiflora ......----------- ------------ "15 triloba ..........---.------------------- 482 Anonaceae.._..---.---- _-.-. 215, 228, 462, 526 Antennaria arnoglossa _..--..-----------++ 546 decipiens. ..........-------------------- 546 fallax .......--..-------.--------------- 546 Anthaenantia villosa. .......-.---.-- .----- 451 Anthemideae....-..----- .-..-.0--.-------- 461 Anthoxanthum odoratum --.... 2-2-2. .--- 515 Apiaceae ......2.2.--2222--------- WI 317, 462,535 | Apios .-...-...---2- ------ ------ 2-2-2 e+ +e 458 apios .......------------ - $16, 421,455, 440, 530 tuberosa_.....----..--.----------- 416, 435, 440 Apocynaceae ....... .---- ------ + ----- 108, 462, 588 Apocynum cannabinum .-..-.---------- 103, 538 | pubescens. ---.- ------ Loe ee eee eee eee 538, 546 Apodanthera pringlei. ._---------- 12] Toseana ....-. wee nee ne ee ee ee eee 121 Appalachian area. _....-.------------------ 4500 | Apples ......---------.---- 30,31, 214, 412, 464, 470 possum-pocket. .......-.--------------- 526 red Astrakhan.......-.- .----.-------- 470 Apricot - Aquatic plants, classific ation. _...--.--- 445, vegetation -.....---.----------.----- Araceae - ES 9 03 PE Aralia spinosa. .-..-- - _.. 879.380, 443-447 520 393, 400, 404, 405, 455,47 6, 477,478,479, 5385 | Araliaceae .-.---- Arbor vitae __- . Arbutus sp ._.. -.---- --.------- Arctic-alpine zone-.-...--.-- Arctium lappa- ---- Arctostaphylos nevadensia. wee eee ee eee patula._....-.-.------------------------ uva-ursi......--------.--------- -------- Arenaria caroliniana.-......--------------- Areocarpus fissuratus. ....-.-.------------ Argithamniasp-..-...-.-----.--------.----- Arisaema triphyllum ..-......--.--------- Aristida ciliata ...... 2.2.22 ---------------- dichotoma - lanata . 401, _-- 462,535 _-.-- 43.51 451 515 392 553 Page. Aristida stricta.....--. 22... ---.---- 406, 451, 515 virgata ___.-...-.---------------------- 451 Aristolochia nashii -._......-------..--.- 453, 524 serpentaria ......----.-----------.--. 405,524 Aristolochiaceae......--------.-- 462, 488, 506, 52 __. 450,547 Arnica acaulis...-..-----------------. Aroids Aronia .__.....-2-.----------- 2-2-2. eee 458 arbutifolia ......-------.--------- 4010, 426, 528 nigra_....---.2.--------- 2-2-2 eee ---- 8 Arrayan ._.....--.---.------------------- 221,225 Arrow, indian ___.....--.-.------------. 251 shafts ........--------------- . 92,97,99 tips. .----.-- 22-2 eee ee we oe ee eee 97 Arrowhead ~... . 90, 100 Arrow wood .......-----------0------- 2-5 97 Artemisia tridentata.-.......-..------ 88, 98, 105 Arundinaria .._...-.-.--------------- 404, 416, 429 macrosperma .__....--..-.------ 314, 339, 417, 422, 427, 435, 449, 462, 468, 472, 479, 517 tecta __._. 885,401, 404, 438, 452, 468, 476, 479, 517 Asarum.......----.-- 458 arifolium —--.-- 453, 488 virginicum - _ 402, 405, 485, 487, 488, 506, 521, 524 Asclepiad ._.....---.--------.-------------- 273 Asclepiadaceae .._.....----..-------- 317, 462, 5 Asclepias amplexicaulis. ......------ .----- 456 lanceolata .....---------------.-- 437, 456, 538 paupercula _.....222.2.---------------- 437 pulchra ...-.2.--.---- <2 22+. -------- ---- 538 rubra .....-.--- eee eee cee eee eee eee 456 tomentosa _.....-.----.-.-------------- 456 variegata .-..-.------------------------ 538 Ascyrum. .--.....-.------------------ ------ 458 cruc-andreae angustifolium.....-----. 533 hypericoides._._.....---.------------ 317, 533 angustifolium _........-.------..-- 533 405, 415, 454, 485, 495, 533 ..-. © 482 ee ee eee ee ee ee ee eee 481, 482 mountain ........-...------------------ 53, 60 water __.........2---------------------- 419 white. ...--2.-------.- .... 53,419, 482 Asimina.-.....---.--. .2---- ---------- 458 foetida _.-...-----.---- - 134 triloba _.__...-----. ------ eee +e 471, 526 “347, 411.464, 466 stans _..----.-. Ash, black | ._-.-----.-- blue Asparagus .....-----------.----- officinalis ......--.--. ---------------- 521 Aspen ......------------ +--+ -------2---- +--+ Do, O4 Asperula. --..-- ---- — Aspidiuim 9 02222222. 222202 een eee eee 146, 450 ampli | 02.2 ee -- 147 conterminum — 22222022 .2-------------- 147 macrophyllune —-....-..---------------- 147 martinicense ____.-.- wees ee - a M7 parasiticum.....----. ------------------ 147 patulwi.. 0.2. 2222-2 -- +. -- = eee - == 148 Asplenium ebeneum ....-...-..-..------ 148,314 CDENOINES. 0 we ene wee ee wee wee we wee 272 filix-foemina__._--.-.---- .-. 460,512 MENON © ee eee eee wee monanthum ~.....---------- ---- ------- parvulum ........---------.------------ 148 platyneuron _...-.-..---.-------- 272,314, 512 resiliens ... 148 554 Asplenium trichomanes ....--.. Page. | Banana .......--...---...-.....-----.---- 214,583 Banco del ide ....---.-.-------- ---------- 244. 248 Baptisia......2..2...--. 22-22-22 2-2-0 ee 458 tinetoria . 2.2.2.2 -2-- eee eee ee eee A29 trilobum.......----. ---------.---------- 148 Aster. .........-.. --------------- .--- 567,409 linariifolius.- wee ceee eee eens eeee---- 402 concolor ..........---...-.-------------- 457 eoridifolius ........-.2-------.-.2---.-- 457 diffusus -..... 2.22... -.22----- 0222-2. eee 42: dumosus ..... wee eee ween eee ee eee 307,545 gracilentus .......--...---.-.---- 545 elodes |... .---..---.--.----------------- 45 ericoides _.__.......-.--..-.-. 307,409, 472,545 flexuosus...-...-.-----.---------------- 280 gracilis. ........-.--.------------- 405, 457, 545 hirsuticaulis .-_....-..--.--.-2.---.---- S45 latahensis.......-.-..---.----..-----.-. 9 201 lateriflorns —.........---------.-.------ 45 novi-belgii atlanticus -....-....--..... 45 paludosus...........-. - 406, 457 patens.... 545 puniceus .....-...-.------ purpuratus salicifolius .....2.-22-22 2-2-2222 2222 2-2. - sp-..--.. 366, 545 squarrosus........... 2-2-2. 22-222. 22... 457 shbulatus 278, 280, 306, 307, 310, 311, 312, 318, 318, 363, 365, 366,545 tenuifolius _._..-.....-2...-- 283, 306, 3807, 310, 311, 312, 313, 318, 368, 366, 457, 485, 545 vimineus -..........-----2---.-----. 545 columbianus -.....-..-..----2-.---- 545 Astragalus glaber - Atamosco atamasco . Atmospheric humidity, land .--... - 454 Lee ene ee eeee 402, 449, 453, 522 Ocracoke — Is- wee ceeeeeeeee © 264 Atriplex hastata 313, 316, 364, 460, 525 Attalea cohune....--- 232, 237 Attole._....-2---2--. 2-2-2 -- 2-22 eee ee eee 218 Aulacomnium palustre 411 polycephalum ore wid sp Austral region. ................- Austroriparian area plants -.-- - 447, 448, 449, 459 --- 449-457 Avocado pear....--.. ------------------- - 215 Ayenia fruticosa ............---.---.------ 195 Acafran .... 2222-2222. 22222222 ee cee eee. 227 Acal....... 2-22. ---22- .-.--2 == 22-2 -- 259 Azalea . 2.2.2 0220 22 eee ee eee ee eee canescens viscosa .. 400, 404, 536 - 426,510, 536 Baccharis.... ._.....--.---..----- angustifolia_..... 2.2... 222... 22-2. ---- C6 b Ce) (ot: ae 307 glomeruliflora __....222... 2222222202... 457 halimifolia .............2-222.----22..-- 3, 283, 807, 310, 311, 312, 313, 318, 363, 364, 34, 373, B80, 894, 400, 408, 409, 457,508, 545,546 Baccharis-Hibiscus association... ...... 359, 364 Bald cypress ......-.-.---.------ 417, 418, 438, 443 Balm of Gilead dD, O4 Balsam fir_____- vee ee cece eee eee eee eee ee eeee 49 Balsamorrhiza deltoidea.....-............ 106 sagittata. ....2...2.-2-. 22-22... _.. 106. Bamboo..............------ .----- O41, 250, 252, 256 | 454 villosa......-.-.--------.- woe “230, 401, 468, 469 Barley - little Barnyard grass...... ...-..-----.-----+-- Barren oak ._.... 22.22.2222. ---- .2- eee eee 995 ~ reret), Bartonia __.... 2.2... 2.2-2-----.-- — 458 Verma 22... ------------------ 456 virginica ..._-2... 222.8. eee ee eee eee 405, 538 Baskets ......--.- ween ceee ee Bastardia hirsutiflora. eee eee eee eee ee Bastardiastrum. ... . 89,92, 94,99 178 178 Batodendron arboreum -.... .--- 455, 485, 502, 537 Bay .......--.-------------------- 419, 477, 483, 526 evergreen loblolly. ......-2-. 2-2... -..- 483 sweet .....2...2-----.---- 399, 425, 479, 480, 483 white ..-....... 222-2. 222-22 2-22 eee eee 483 Bays, juniper............-..----. ---------- 483 Beach, Dismal Swamp region -_.-_- ..-- 367-370 Formation ..........------.----..---- 269, 270 Beans ._...---------+---. ------ 210, 212, 347, 465, 466 lima ....-. 2222-22-22 ee eee ee eee 411 Mexican .......---.-. . 210,212,218 string --.......- WAX 222.2. eee ee oo eee eee ee eee 213 Bear grass ........--.---.--------+---------- 32,60 Bearberry - -- 102 Beckmannia erucaeformis.--._...-....---- 36,91 Beech...- - .-.. 400, 402, 497, 426, 479, 482. 483 blue .... 22.22. ------.----------- . 419,478 Beets. _...- Beggar weed ._.........-.------------------ 484 Bejuco colorado .....-...----------- 258, 255, 256 de amole _..... 2.0... 22222. 2-22 eee 235, 236 huico.. 22.2. 22.2. ee eee eee eee (1 Benzoin benzoin ..........---2------.---0-— BRT melissaefolium ........-.-.---------.-- 453 Berberidaceae -........-.-----------. 96, 462,526 Berberis repens ..............----.---.---- 96. Berchemia scandens. __.-.- w...--- 3814, 401, 416, 420, 431, 432, 436, “454, 449, 485, 494, 533 volubilis oo... 222222 ee eee eee ee eee 416, 479 Bermuda grass ......... -eeseee 414,472 Beschorneria .......... .--.-.----.--.------ 153 Bessera .......-..-..----. ------------------ 256 fistulosa__.... 22.22. -22-22 220-222 ------ 6 Betula occidentalis .......-.----.-.--- ---- 5d papyrifera ...............-------- 55 Betulaceae___....-..-. .2-22.-----.---- 94, 62, 523 Beverage plants of Mexico......-...---- 223-226 Beverages, distilled ...... - 233, 24 fermented __... nonintoxicating Bibliography of Dismal Swamp region.....-......-- Ocracoke Island -.-.....- Bidens bipinnata ..-...--..-- 275, 318, 414, $60,5 cernua .....--...--...--.------------- 460, coronata ...... 222... --2.-------------- 457 frondosa .......--.-----.--------------- 546 palmeri __.....-....-.-.2.-----------++- 145 trichosperma .._.--........---.------ 487,546 tenuiloba .... 22.22.2222 222. 2 eee 546 Big cane. ....-- 222. -.. fF INDEX. B55 Page. Bignonia __.... 22... ----2.--2--2. -------. 421,458 | erucigera ..-...-- 401, 405, 416, 420, 449, 456, 540 Bignoniaceae __.......---...----- 231, 258, 462, 540 Bireh .....-.----. -----+----------- 2-22 eee a3) Black alder -_...--..-.2..----..-----. ------ 419 ash ....2.-..2 2-222. eee ee eee eee - 482 cherry ....-.--------- 373, 378, 399, 407, 429, 477 @UM - eee ee eee ee wee. OSH, 399, 404, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 26, 427, 429, 435, 479, 480, 481, 483, 527. 536 or Dark, swamp .............---. 417-425 SWump ---..--------.--------------- 422 locust -...--...--- cece eeeeee BRU medick._-. oak ...-2 22222 22 ee - 9 0 eee ec eee eee 4&2 pine __....-..-.- 43, 46, 48, 38, 59, 60, 68, 70, 87,89 walnut.........-----.-.---------- 399, 473, 479 Blackberry __.. ....---- 38,99, 214, 407, 408, 470, 471 brandy .......---------------222-------- 225 common high.-....-----.-----..------- 471 sand __.... 22-22-2222 ----2--------- 380), 470, 471 Wilson _......2-------.------2 eee HO Black-jack oak..........--.---------2------ 82 Blue ash._.......---.--------------------- 481, 482 beech. ......-...-.---.---------------- 419,478 flag. oo. 22 cee coe eee eee eee eee eee 93 ZVrass _....2- 2-2-2 ------- eee----- A Kentucky --.... 2-2-2. -2-....------- 469 tangle _._..-....-2-.-. 22-222 2-2-2. ee 479 Blueberry .......2......2....------------ 477,479 Boar wood ...........---...-------------- 480,582 Roehmeria cylindrica ......-..---------- 4:25, 524 Bohadschia humifusa...........-..-------- 166 Boliyo..... 22. 2.222 eee eee eee ee 244, 248 Boltonia.......2....----------2. = 2-2 eee 458 asteroides -.........-2...-----.---------- 545 Bom baceae. -- Page. Breweria aquatica .........2....---.------ 456 humistrata ......--..-.-----.---------- 456 pickeringii-___....-.-. 2-2-2. 222-22 ------ 456 Bromelia.......-...-...-.-------. ---. 215,225,255 pinguin .-.. .-..-. 2-2-2. 2.2. ---------- 255 sylvestris -.....----..---.-----.---.-.-- 248 Bromeliaceae. .......--.-.------- 215, 315, 462, 520 Bromus breviaristatus........-.----.----- 36 secalinus -....-..---..--------------e. 414,517 Brongniartia diffusa. ......----...----.---- 194 lunata._-.-..-.--.-----. 2-2-2. ----- 194 suberea ....0... 0.20 222------------- + --- 134 Broom plants of Mexico ......2-....--.--- 252 Yape ...... 2-22-22 --- 2-2 ee eee eee eee e- 413 root .... .-.---------.2---- 22-222 ------ 252, 253 _.-.----.-. 897, 408, 468, 472 Brooms ......-..----- .------------------- 252,253 Broussonetia papyrifera._.... .. 275,816, 418, 524 Brush _.....---- ..-. -----. 239, 240, 242, 249, 252, 254 plants of Mexico -......-..-.---------- 252 Brushes, fly .--------.-----------.-------- 240, 252 hair ...... 2022222222 eee eee eee 252, 253 sedge... Bryaceae.....-...-.--2--------------.------ OL Bryonia attenuata... 2222-22. ------------ 21 Bryophyta-_--....-.------2----------- 421, £61,510 Bryum argenteum ~-_....--..-.---.------ 272,314 Buchnera elongata ._.......----.-------- 456, 540 Buckbrush.-_.-........--------.----------- 98 Buckeye —.---2- 2-22 0-22. eee 8 + eee 482 Bulb-forming plants ........-.-..----..--- 402 Bulbs...-.-...-.-----.-----. ---------------- 435 Bull pine_--....-------.--- eee ee eee eee eee 45 Bulrush ....-.-----.---.-- .------+---------- 437 Bumelia lycioides ...........-.------------ 455 _ Bunch grass -.... 222-22 22-22-2222 eee 36 Bur reed _...... 2.0222 22-222 eee ee eee eee 30, 9D Burned areas in Cur d’Alenes _... -.---- 71-75 Burro _...-.---. 0------- eee ee ee-e-------- 9 244 Bursera aptera .......--------------------- 113 bicolor ......------.-------------------- 113 cerasifolia._.....-..-.---.-------------- 113 cuneata ....-..22--..---..-------------- 114 diversifolia -.....2-..22-++2------------ 13 fragilis ....... we we eee e ween oe eee enone 118 galeottiana............... (ae eee eee eee 114 glabrescems .......----. .---------~--.-- 113 jonesii_......2...2.22...2.--------.----. 8 jorullensis .......--.--.-..------------- 113 Januginosa -.._-- ee cee ee eee ee eee eee: 14 laxiflora —...-.- eee ween eee eee eee 13 microphylla __....--...-----.-------- 114,288 morelensis -. 2.2... 2.22. 22-22 eee eee = -- 113 nelsoni. --.- 22-2... ...2---2.2.0--2------- ovalifolia ....--...22.....-.------------ lit palmeri ._-.........---.-- 2-22-2222... 113, 114 glabrescens ..... 0-22-2222 .2s 2-2 -e eee ee- 118 pringlei -.....---2-2--22--22-.---------- 18 schaffneri ..............-...-----. +. .-. 11 submoniliformis. .........--.-.------ 113,114 tenuifolia -_-...-.2.22-2---2-.---------- 118 trijuga -.. 2-22-2222. --- cee eee eee eee 113 Burseraceae - eeeeee---------------e eee) «68 Buttercup -....--------..- 0-2-2 ----.------- 414 Butterweed, yellow- flowered eeee eee eee 472 Buttonwood - . wee een eee eee. 413,429, 478 Bombax palmeri ---....---------.---------- 17 Boraginaceae __.....---.---.--------- ---- 462, 539 Boreal region .--.-.-.--2.-2---.----------.- 4 Borrichia -_...........--..--------------- 366, 458 arborescens._..-...---.--.---.----- ---- 310 frutescens -........---... - --. 273,279, 2383, 309, 310, 31, ne 315, 318, 364, 366, 449, 457, 460, 485, 546 Botrychium obliquum -...--.------.------ 512 Bouvardia cordifolia -......2.2-.-..-2..-.. 506 Bows. wood used .-......-. 2... ------------ 89 Bradburya.......-----.-----.------------ 405, 458 virginiana _._ 382,385, 402, 408, 416, 454, 460, 530 Brandegea _...._...--2-..-----.------ 115, 119, 120 bigelovii -....2....22.-.--2.------------ 120 minima _..-... 2-222. 22-2.-- 2-2 eee eee eee 121 monosperma. ....-.-------------------- 120 palmeri .--...--2--.-------------------- 120 parviflora ............-.-...------------ 120 Brassica campestris ........---......---.-- 527 Brassicaceae _.......2.----0.2-----------e- 96, 527 Bravoa _........-..-...--+--.---- 151, 152, 153,154 | densiflora .....-.---+----------------- 152,155 geminiflora --_....2....22....---.---- 154, 237 singuliflora ...... 222... .2..-022e2 eee eee 152 Brazil _...222..2 02.222 ees eee ee eee ee wee B37 WOOd . 222. - ee eee ee eee eee ee eeee ee eeee © DSI dye. 22... eee eee eee eee 240, 241 Bread, corn and wheat .............-..-... 210 |. | | | | Byrsonima crassifolia we eeee eee eee eee eee 217, 257 556 Cc, Page. os), wes, Cabbage ._.-_... ---.----2-0 ----.-- 346, 347, 354, 357, 410, 411, 465, 466, 481 242 Cables_....------.---- Cabomba caroliniana....-.-..-.----------- 453 Cacahuate ............-.--.- 2-2-2 --- ee eee. 285 Cacahuianche._..........-.-------.-------- ata) Cactaceae..._.--. 220, 258, 254, 257, 317, 391, 462, 534 superstitions respecting Cactus .....-... Louse ( ‘aesalpinac eae ....---.- .. Caesalpinia coriaria ....... 2.2... ---------- 238 Cakile............---- .--- edentula —... .- Calaleasilla -...-.-..-.. 368, 370, 882, 38 385, 391, 527 258 386, B94, 458 236 — Calamagrostis canadensis dubia Lees nesses 36 purpurascens .........-..-------------- 36 suksdorfii _.__....---.....-------------- 36 Calliandra ........----. 2-2 .2-2-..----.---. 198 bijuga -_.-....--.----.-------- ++. eee ee- 135 ealifornica ..........------------------- 135 emarginata _.......-..- cece ee eee ee 194 laevis. ..--. 2-22-2222. 2-22 e---- 194 OaXACANA. ......---- 22 ee eee wee eee 193 penduliflora _..........-----.--.------- 193 peninsularis ......-...---.------------ BS | unijuga ........2.222.-----------.------ 198 Callicarpa americana ......--....-----.--- 317, 379, 880, 400, 449, 456, 477, 479, 580 Callitrichaceae ._..........-.-.-------.-- - 462, Bie | Callitriche heterophylla Calochortus macrocarpus --.-....-------- "® 93 Calopogon ...... -..-+-----+--.---+ +--+. ------ 458 Camas_....---. 2-2-2. 2-22-2222 eee ee 37, 88,93 | poison ...... 2222-222. 22 - ee eee eee ee sticks. ._.. 222 222.2. 2 eee ee eee 98 white... ©0000-2682 ee ee eee 93 Camassia esculenta wn ee eee eee eee 37 Campanulaceae._..... 2.0.2.2. -------.---- 462, 542 .------- 406, 451,516 234, 285, 287 447 Campulosus aromaticus. .--- Cana dulce Canadian zone - woe eee eee eee eee Canal, Dismal Swamp. we eeee eee e eee 339, 340, 356 Canavalia . 374 Cane .__-.-. .-------. 34, 422, 427, 428, 468,471, 472 339,479 9] grass - small. ._......---------.---------- 476.477, 479 SUQAP..-.--. 22. ee eee eee eee BRA ASB Canebrake _-_...---....--------------------- 427 Cantaloupes .........-.------ 347,411, 465, 466, 470 Caprifoliaceae _.-......-...---2-. .--- ---- 462,508 Capriola dactylon _............-.------ .--- 270, 5, 276, 315, 895, 414, 472, 516 Capsicum --_-... ...--. -----. 22-2 eee eee 210,211 annuum acuminatum .....-.---.-2---- 211 cerasiforme....---.----- ween ween ee eee eee 211 frutescens ........--..---..-..--------- 2ll PTOSSUM | 2.22. 22 ee eee ee ee eee 211 longum .... 22.2.2. 2.eee ee eee eeeeee eee 2H Cardamine arenicola._.._. ~~... . 453, 427 - 105, 318, 462,543 457 HAT 457 Carduaceae . . . Carduus repandus -... 2... 22-22. 2-22-22... spinosissimus...-.. 2.2... 271, 318, 402. 408, virginianus Carex INDEX. Carex alata -........-.... ge cece cee ee ec eeeee albo-lutescens - bullata -....... canescens _..-...-------.---.----- oregana comosa. .....----. ---. 2 ee eee eee eee 519 costellata .....-.-.--.---------------- 450,519 elliottii_....- 452 a 9 0 450, 460,519 festiva .....-....---------------- eee ee - 37 stricta... ......-.------------------ 37 weyeri__....---------- ---- ee eee eee eee 37,58 glaucodea .........--------------------- 519 grandis ........-.--------.-------+--+-- 452 gynandra ._..._-.---.----..---------- 437,519 laxiflora.. ...22..---- 2-22-22 ---------. SY littoralis .......-..-.--..-----.----.--- 452 lupulina......-----.-...-2+.------------ 519 lurida ._......-. ------ --- 2. eee ee eee 519 nudata ._.....--2-------- eee eee. eee 37 pedicellata __....-.-.-.-.--------------- Ag pennsylvanica .--.-.-..-.--.----------- 519 pratensis. .......---------.--- +--+ +e BT YOSCA . 2-2-8 8 eee cence eee eee ee ee eeeee AID scoparia....-.---------------- wane oneness 519 a1Y 37,519 sterilis _.........---..------------------ stipata .-....--.. straminea.... stricta .......2....-----.------------- 437,519 tenuis -_.... 222.2. 2-222 eee eee ee 519 triceps ....- 2-22 ee ee eee eee eee eee 514 venusta .... 2222-2 2-2-2. eee eee eee eee 42 verrucosa........ 314, 406, 439, 440, 449, 452, 520 virescens ...._.-----2-----. -- +--+ ------ 520) vulpinoidea.......--.-----.------------ ARO walteriana..........--..--.------------ 452 Carica papaya... ..-...---- cone eee eee 214 Carolinian area... .... 222.2. eee ee ee eee 447, 448 Carphephorus bellidifolius --.......----.- 457 tomentosus __...-.----- = 2-2-2. 406, 457, 544 Carpinus.-....---.------ «------- +--+ --+--- 458 caroliniana ........------ .------- 404, 419, 523 Carrot, wild __.....--.-.---.--------------- 414 Carum gairdneri _.......-..------..------- 101 oreganum __...--..-.---.-------------- 161 petroselinum -.........---..------.---- 226 Caryophyllaceae ._........-. 2. .--+------ 462 Cascalote bean ._.... ..--_------------------ 238 Cascara sagrada._.._.-..--..-.------------- 10 Casimiroaedulis.....-.. eee eens ene eeee 165, 217 Cassia hypoleuca......----.-----------.--. 186 nelsoni .....-.------ ---.---------------- 135 occidentalis............-----.-.------- 275,316 pringlei .......... 2.222. --2--2-------- 194, 19% unijuga ....- 22... .--222 2-2-2. ------ 22-1 wislizeni .....-..-------..-----.-.------ 1% Cassiaceae __.... 2-2-2. ------------------- 462,529 Cassytha filiformis..............-.-..-. . sre Castalia... ce ee eeee cece ee------ 444, odorata _ 22.2. 22222. eee eee eee = 444, 446, 2G Castanea. .....------ - weeee eee eee waeeees pumila ...... 22.222 ----------- 399, 405, 407, 528 Castanopsis chrysophylla minor .... .---- 4 Castor bean........--....---------------+-+ 235 Oil __ oo. cece en eee eee ee eee eens = Catalpa bignonioides ..............---- 429 catalpa 2.2. 2. .cee ee eee ween eee ee eee INDEX. 57 Page. Cat-tail ...-- Cayaponia attenuata.........--------+---- 11 dubia ....--..------+---- 121, 236 grandiflora .....-.---- eee eee eee ee eee 123 | w-----. 69,494 wo-ee-. OBS Ceanothus ._..-.---.------ americanus ......-----.--------- prostratus ._...---------------.------- 100 sanguineus.....-.---------------------- 58 Cebatha carolina ....-..-..-..------------- 453 Cebollos......-...-. .----------+-----+------ 226 Cedar ......---------- 43, 51,55, 59, 64, 66, 74, 88,482 | in Coeur d’Alenes......---------------- 51,52 red .-.... 2. wee-- eee 43,55, 8, 399, 407, 477,483 | Spanish ......-.--------------------- 189-191 white ......---------- 340, 350, Ali, 425, 480, 483. Cedrela _.--. ne 1) angustifolia. _.....-...----. -----.---. 190,191 fissilis ......-- ee 1) | imparipinnata......------------------- 190 mexicana __..-.--.------------------- 190,191 montana _...-------.----------------- 189, 190 MexiCANd —_.....----.-+------------- 190 oaxacensis ......--..------.---------- 190,191 oecidentalis........-------------------- 190 odorata ......---.---------------------- 190 Ceiba casearia _.....--.-------- ---------- 180, 250 grandiflora _.......-------. ---------- 180, 250 Spp .------.--------- woe ee eee eee tomentosa ._.-.-.-.-------.------- a Celantillo de ojo de agua.....-----.------- Celastraceae.._...-.-.--.----------- Celastrus pringlei-....--------.------- 2 195 Celery - _ 894,357, 41. 465,481 Celtis........----------------- 2-2 eee eee OT folliis villosis ........--------.--..-..-. 482 oecidentalis._...---------.--- BOO, 471, O24 pumila ..-...-.---.-----------------0-- nt Cenchrus incertus. ee C9 | tribuloides macrocephalus.. ees Ts 377, 382, 387, 304, 451, 160, ae Centella asiatica.-...-.--..--- weeee-e- BTA, 313, 317, 878, 487, 455, 459. 529, 535, 6 Central America, studies of plants. .-.. 145-200 Centrosema -_. eee cee eee eee --- _.. 458 virginiana ..---- 382, 385, 402, 416 Cephalanthus......------------------------ 32 oecidentalis.......-.----.---- 372, 436, 460, 541 Cerasus virginiana ..-......-------.------. 482 Cerastium viscosum ._....-------.-.-.-. 418,526 vulgatum ...-....---------------------- 586 Cercis .._..--.------------------------------ 458 canadensis ......--------------------- 399, 520 Cercocarpus betulaefolius -.......-------- 98 ledifolius.........---------- .-------.--- 93,98 Cereal crops, Dismal Swamp region...... 411 Cereals ...-----.-----. -------------+------ 38, 210 in Dismal Swamp region... 463, 467, 468 of Mexico ....-------------------- _2. 2102138 Cereus ._..-.-------..--- ---------------+--- 220 geometrizams .._.--....-------- ee nesses 20 giganteus -...--.-.-.--------- tee cneeee 220 marginatus __-.----.------------------. 254 pecten-aboriginum -...---------- 221, 258, 254 pitahaya ......-..---------------------- 220 SPP ---.-- ------ 7-2 + een eee eo ee eee ee eee 220 30,90, 363 Page. Cereus tetazo._......-.-.---2--------.----- 20 thurberi | ....-.....-------------.--- 220, 254 variabilis ._....-_._-- .--.-----..------- 220 Cespitose form ......----..-----+-----. ---- 276 Chaetocalyx schottii ......-..--.----------. 158 wislizeni ~...0. 00-22-2022 ---- ~~~ wenn - Chaetochloa glauca... .-..--..--.------- 472, 515 imberbis - .....---.-.------------ ... 515 perennis ......---------.- or, ‘315. 451,515 italica _..- 22.2222 eee ees) AR perennis ........----- ventenatii_.....---.---------.-. ----..-- versicolor Chamaecrista aspera___.....-.... -2-.-- fascicularis ._...... .. 460, 468, 529, 546 nictitams..-......-2-..--2--------.--- 405,529 Chamaecyparis-- . -- 428,424,480 spheroidea..._._.....---- wees 483 thyoides __.-.- “417, 423, “424, 425, 434, 451, 512 Chaptalia tomentosa nie 237i Cheilanthes angustifolia. ......-.----- ------ 149 aurantiaca cuneata .....--- = 22-22-22 eee eee _.- 49 lendigera _....---..--. ---------------- 14!) Chenopodiaceae __...--- ------ 95.2 P83 Chenopodium.-....-.-----------+---------- 383 ochraced .......-- album ...... 0... .----- 0-5-0 +--+. ----- 414,525 ambrosioides ....-.----..------.- 2 BRS anthelminticum -.. 275, 316,307 39, 414, 525 fremonti .-.-.. ee eee cee eee eee ee ee 95 ineisum ._....-----.------------.------- 8 quinoa .. ...--.----------- ween 96 Cherries .-....------.----- “30, 31, 55, 412, 482 Cherry, black -....------ 373, 378, 399, 407, 429, 477 quinine . ...-..-.-------------------+.-- 99 wild bitter ---.-..-----.------------ -- 98 Chess .----. - Chestnut... -....--- ---------------------- 482 oaks . 2.2.2 2-02 ee eee eee eee eee nesses $88 Chia 0.2. 222-220-222 eee eee eee eee eee eee ee RRO grande ._..------------ -- me Chicasaw plum ween eee eee ee eee Chickweed “43, 472 mouse-ear ......---------------- 2-2-2. 418 Chicle gum ----....--.-------- ------------ 222 Chico. ....-.------ -----. ----------------- 215 Chicoyote.___-. ....-. ------------------ — Wi Chilacayote .....-....--------------------- 223 Chile _......2.------- ------ 2 --- ------ 211 ancho ....--.----- ------------------+--- 211 CAVA .. 0.222 ee ee eee ee eee ee ee 211 eolorado ------- a) mirasol.-__-.-- eee cee ee eee eee eee eee 211 pequin ....--.-----------------.-------- @ll Chili sauce -.----. .----- - Chimaphila .......----------------------- _. 458 maculata. .....------------- ------------ 536 umbellata...... .----------- ------ 460, 536 Chinaberry --..-- -----.---------- ---------- 418 Chinook winds...._-.------------------- 18, 21, 22 Chinquapin .-...-.---.---------------- 94, 899, 407 Chionanthus..-..-.---.-- .----------------- 458 virginica_......---------- 429, 432, 485, 504, 537 Chirimoya ....-.. -- 215 Chittim wood......------ ------------------ 55 558 Page. Chloris petraea ......0..2222.022 22222222222. 270, 271, 281, 282, 290, 291, 292, 299, 300, 313, 515, 441 Chocolate sticks _-..... 2222222222222 2-2. 256 Chokecherry | ......-...-- ween cee eee 98 Chondrophora nauseosa .......----. -.-.-- 106 nudata --.22.. 22... oe fee eee 457 Chrysanthemum leucanthemum.....-_.- 547 Chrysopsis.......- 2.222.222.2222 eee eee 380, 458 graminifolia ............. 382,404, 405, 544, 457 mariana----..-2 22.22.22 2-22 eee eee 457, 544 pilosa... 2.22 22... once ee eee ee eee 457 Spp - 2-2-2 ee ee eee eee 402 Chrysothamnus bloomeri. .....-.--.---.-- 106 213 32, 43 cece eee 101,458 we eee. 101, 436, 442,535 36 Cicer arietinum Cichoriaceae. ........... Cicuta_-.... 2.2... 2... maculata. ........-- Cinna pendula. . Cinnamon bark.........2.--2-..-- ween ce eeee 226 Circaea __..22 222222222222 2c eee eee 458 lutetiana .-.2..- 200000222 eee 460, 535 Ciruela _..... 220.222... 210, 217, 218, 219, 220, 225 amarilla_.... 22... 2.222.22-222 2-2. 218, 219, 220 campechana | ........22222.-2222-2-22.. 220 colorada -.....-..-. 22.222 222222222 =... 22 red - 2-222... -2.. +22 f2e eee eee eee eee 218,219 | Fe) 218, 220 wild 22.2. oe ee 219 yellow - Cissus stans ......-- 416 Cistaceae ..-. 222.2222 eee 317, 462, 497, 533 Cistus creticus. -. 2222-20200 222 eee. 497 Citrullus vulgaris .-...2.2 222222 222222. 318 Citrus meuica .-2. 2.2.02 eee el 165 Cladium |. 222.222.2220 2.2002 2 eee eee. effusum ._.... 274, 279, BL, 437, 442, 449, 452,519 Claret 22 Cleared- li und formations ................ 406-414 Clematis crispa...... 2. _. 416, 421, 436, 449, 453, 526 196 196 Cleome humilis...... 2.220.022... 2202 222... tenuis __. Clethra_... 22.2222 222 eee 404, 422,426,477 alnifolia__.....___. 400, 404, 422, 426, 486, 476, 536 Clethraceae...---222. 602222222. 462 S86 Climate of Coeur d’Alenes ....2.-- 222... 2, 13-22 Dismal Swamp region _......._- 324-330 Ocracoke Island -...... 22.2222... 262-266 Climbing plants in Dismal Swamp....... 416 Clinopodium carolinianum __.. 2.2.22... 456 Clitoria glycinoides ._.... 2-22-22 22222 228. 169 grandiflora... 2.0 .... 022222022 ee ee 170 humilis .. 2. 2.222. eee 169 javitensis .. 220222... ee 169 mariana. ....22. 222.2222. 168, 169,170, 416,530 Mexican species, notes... ._...2--.. 168-170 mexicana .-..--.2--.22222 22222 eee 168, 169 multiflora.... 2... ee Tf) polystachya — 2.222.222. 222.2222. 222 2. 169 portobellensis .-.... 2.2... ...22222..... 170 schiedeana ........2.2.0.0..2--- 170 SEVICEM. oe eee 170 speciosa ..... 2222-22 ee wee eee 170 subsessilis 202-222 0e 169 termatea — 222... eee 168 triflora.-...2. 2222.22 eee. 189 Cloth . 222.2222 eee eee eee eens 242 . — Coquito .... 2... INDEX, Page, Cloth, woven of bark _...........2.... 2... 4 Clothesline -_-2 2022.22. el.eee 8. ee 255 Clover ____. wee nee ee eee eee. 412,418, 469, 473, 480 alsike 222.2222... 220. eA crimson.-.... 220-222... 22------- ee 412,469 Japan 2.22.22. 02 eee eee eee. 408,468 red — 22.22.2222 2202 0202-22. 412,413, 469, 472 408 37 271,318 418 yellow_....... Clusiaceae - Cnicus horridulus....22..-2....---- Coal, how formed Cocklebur. 2... 22.2. 2222.8. Cockle, corn Cocoanut — 2.22.22. 022.2222 Cocojul Cocurste -2..2.020 2 00. eee eee eee BS Cocurstle ._200200 222.222 eee eee PU Coeur d’Alene Mountains, botanical sur- vey ...... Coeur d’Alenes, agricultural « capacity... 25-29 agricultural crops.....-....._... climate... 2.22... wenn Oe description -.-. 22220222. ee 8,9 drainage system. _.....2.....-..__.... 10-13 forest destruction—_.....2.....-.._ 61-75 forest fires. _.... 202202000000. 00022 2. OPT forest preservation ._........._.. TO-8D forest resources.____-..... 222222222... 42-55 Brazing . 22... 2 eee ee eee 31-34 irrigation ..........222.2.2 00 22.2.----.. 40-42 location and area.......2....--.. 22... 6 mineral deposits. .__. native food plants............. 2. -. 37,38 rain and snow fall__..... 22... ......... 13,14 soils ___. ‘topography -. 2.2. 202.22 ee. 6-10 uses of water __..-20002 02. 22, BR Coffee substitute —..._.... 202.028... 90 tree 02 8 ee 482 Cogollo ._.... 222.28 8 eee ey, 243, 244, 248 Coleosporium sonchi-arvensis .......-.... 510 Cologania erecta ....-..22. 220222 136 procumbens __....-..222.--.-.2.-.-.... 136 Comandra __.... 222.2222... 0. een eee) 4S umbellata...... 22202. cece. eee. Combretaceae __.... 2222.22. 2 eee 221,497 Combretum palmeri -.....-..... 22.22... 136 Commelina erecta....... 22.2222. 8. f20 hirtella...... 222... ee eee eee 453 nodiflora —..2.. 02200. 453 Commelinaceae...... 2222222. 8 462, 520 Compositae ._.. 2... . 145, 231,273 279, 3s0, “402, “405, 108, 413, 416, 461 Congo-red test paper, use._.... 222... 88 350 Coniferae . a wee eee eee 462 Conifers of Ce ceur dd’ ‘Alenes...... eee eee. 45-55 Conopholis ._. 2.2.22. 2222. 222. eee eee americana _.-...---. 0.222.222.2222... 40P 541 Convolvulaceae.--.-. 2-2-2202... ©. 817,462,538 Convolvulusamericanus......-..... _.. : repens __..- nS 3) 232, 287 121 Corallocarpus emetocatharticus......__.. Coreopsis eS 9 | angustifolia___. 22.22. 022 eee. 546 delphinifolia... 2.2... 22222222222222... 457 INDEX. Page. Coreopsis gladiata......-..--..-..--- 457,529, 546 TOSsea __- Coriander Coriandrum sativum................-.---- - cee eeeee - #10, 353, bread cakes _.__.. cockle ___... horse-tooth indian ............ --.--..---.----- 2 _ te sweet. .... white dent ........--------- Cornaceae Cornel... VEO ooo. . eee eee eee eee eee ee eee 59 Cornus .. nner: (3.5) candidissima.__....-.-..--.-----..--- stricta....-..-.. Coronopus didymus. ---- Corpus. ..... Corrals_. Coryius californica -..... 2... .2-...-------- 4 Cotton ....... ...----- . 251, 411,412, “464, 465. “67. “468, “450, 4 3.477, 480 a vt) 4M, 465, 468 232 ceeeeeeeeeee 418,472, 527 =) gum in Dismal Swamp r region seed oil .... 2.2.22. --2 22 eee spinning —. wild Cottonwood ....-..---.----. . Couepia kunthiana polyandra......-... 22-2... 364, 533 Covillea tridentata ....-.....-- ’ 224 Cow itch —..-- cence eee eee ee eee 532 308, 400, 479 1y 412, 469, 480 460 469 241 482 oak .---- parsnip. .......-.. 2-22-22 22-2 --..-.-- .--- Cowpea black-eye..... 2.0.2 .--- hay. Crab apple woe ee ee ee eee eee eee narrow-leav ed. Se eee erass - sprouting ..........-.---.-------- hay. .....--- .--- eee - ae Cracca _...--.-------- wena ee - 402 ambigua -.....--..----..---------- ------ 454 hispidula.....---.-. 2-2. .--. ~~ 454 spicata Cranberry Crataegus. . apiifolia. wo ee eee eee eee eee eee eee 454 coccinea. ....-..2-.2-----2-2------------ BS crus-galli _.....2.-.-2.---.-------------- douglasii -......---..------------------- 5D spathulata _..-.2.... ----.--- 454 tomentosa ........ 0.2... ---------------- 55 uniflora ........ 0-2-2. 2-2-2. eee -- AUB, SRS Creek-marsh Formation -.-...-.-.-------. 272 Crescentia alata ....-.- 258, 259 fruit vessels 457 | - 449,455, 536 | 228 | 259 | Cress, wart Crimson clover......-. Cross-ties, railroad Cross-vine Crotalaria filifolia.__. purshii -.--. 2-2... 2-22-22 2-22... -- rotundifolia... .. Croton . 231 glandulosus.......... .----.-----.------ Ol maritimus ...._-- _.. 270, 271, 279, 206, 299, 300, 31: 3, 316, 454 Crotonopsis linearis. .......--. --..--.---- 454 Crow-foot grass .......--..---------------- 414 Cruciferae . 462 Crypsinna stricta ....-.....---.--.-------- 252 Crystalina Ctenium americanum Cucumber .-....- 2... - tree ....2.22.-----.- Cucurbita ficifolia........-2.2.2-222.-------- foetidissima 121, 286 radicans...2..-.... — .. Il Cucurbitaceae_.. 114, Lis 5, 293.2 3, 2: 51, 318, 462,542 Cudrado _.........-.----------------.----.- 215 Cultural plant formations ...._... 410-414 Cultivated plants of Ocracoke Island _... Cuphea cristata .......---...--.------..--. 196 ~- empetrifolia -.......---..---.-----.-... 1 graciliflora 196, 197 hookeriana.....-_-...---.-----.----.--. koehneana llavea nelsoni __. nudicostata.....-.... pinetorum ....------------ trichopetala Currant........2.22--.-----.- Currants, wild_.--.---.- 22-2. 222-2 ee - 4FL, 528 Cuscuta arvensis..........-. ---.-.-----. 460,538 gronovii -...-. .---2..--.--.------ 435, 437, 538 Cuscutaceae ...22. 0... . 462,538 Cushion form of plants - we eeeee 386 we eens eee eee eee 412, 469 420 ..-- 136 405, 454, 529 454 wee eee ee eee eee eee 406 347, 465, 466 4822 223 275 30, 92, 97 Cyclanthera eremovarpa -.--.....-------- 121 Jlangael .-...2 2-22-2222. 2-2. 02 ee ee 122 micrantha __-...------------ 2-2-2 2-2... 122 MONOSPETNLG — 2 eee eee eee 120 pringlei .-.... 22222-2222. 222-22 ------- 122 ribiflora .- aS 12.7 Cynanchum palustre. oo ee 456 Cynoctonum mitreola 274,317,455 sessilifolium.... --...2 2-22. ....- ~ 455, 5387 Cynodon dactylon ........------- 0, 315 9, 895, 472 Cynoglossum virginicum 539 Cy peraceae -_-.-..---. 92,301,315, 393, 461, 462.517 Cyperus -----.------.--- .-- 377,461 baldwinii _.....------- 3L5 compressus......-..----...--- 452 eylindricus 315, 379, 387, 452, 517 echinatus ............--....-...----.. 315,452 erythrorhizos _- wee 440, 441,517 esculentus .......---.-..-- 459, 517 filreulmis --.... 00.022. 0002. 020-2202. IT fluvescens. ... 022222222222 .--- eee. 439,517 flavicomus._.........--- 439, 452, 517 grayi....-...-.-.---. 307.87, 382, 387, 452, 517 haspan 378, 439, 449, 452, 459, 517 560 INDEX. Page Page. Cyperus microdontus- .-..-...-......-.- 452,517 Dichromena latifolia.........2-2222.22.... 452 nuttallii.. 2222. eee ee eee 319,517 leucocephala . ene ceeeee eee. 274,315 ovularis..........22.2.2 2-22-22 222-2 eee 517 Dicotyledones ___._..__.... 2222222222222. fez pseudovegetus ..._.-....._.. 406, 489,451,517 Dicranum flagellare.._......2..2222..- 511 retrofractus ....-.-2..22---..22222.2... DIT | scoparium -....--.-.2222.---.-2 2... dll rotundus. -_.... 22.22.2222. 222... 414,472,517 9 Digitaria fimbriata ........ 22222. --.--- 315 speciosus. .......-......---..--.----...- 315 | Diodia teres. - weseeee 272, stenolepis...... 2-2... -222 22-2 22222. 452 256, 318, 305 », 376, BR2, BBS, 388, 456, 541 strigosus... 2-2-2222. 2.2222-2.22222-- 8 virginiana -...._. 274,276,318, 378, 394, 456, 541 tetragonus..............---....--.---.. 452 Dionaea muscipula......--..........---... 454 torreyt .... 2... 2-2.-2 2-2-8. . . $815 Dioscorea convolvulacea.-_...........2.-.. 236 Cypress -_.....----.---.. 334, 335, 337 36S, 418, 420, Sn es 1) 421, 425, 429, 433, 434, 436, 479, 481, 483, 520, 540 villosa... ...... wee eeee eens . 416,522 bald... 2.22. 2-22. - 417, 418,483,448 Dioscoreaceae _...... 2.2.2. 2.2.2- 2... 236, 462, 522 blown-down, in Dismal Swamp weeeee 342. Diospyros__._-... 2222222 eee eee 405 stumps, Dismal Swamp. -._....._-. 340, 418 ebenaster ......-...--.---- - 223 trees in sand dunes ----......2........ B34 virginiana. -eeee 372. 373, 378, 382, 304, Cypripedium acaule _... 2.2.2 22222 22... 450, 522 309, “400, 407, 471, 472, 477,479, 482, 537 Oyrilla -... 22.22. 22222. ee ee eee 458 = Diploptychia.... 2022022222. 137 racemiflora .......-....-2222.-2.22--- 454,582 9 Discopleura ooo... 02 eee ee we eee 458 Cyrillaceae ............02222...2.2.--.--... 882 Disheloth ....0.-2...22 22.222 Leelee. BD Cystopteris fr agilis.. weeeeeeeeeee 148 Dismal Swamp.area ....222.2.22222.2..... 339 canal _.--.. 222-2. ----.----2---. 84,339,556 D, cause of its existence._.... 2.222... 339 Dactylis ...... ....2. 22-22-2222. 22-2 eee. 42 depth of water._....22....-........ 341 glomerata...._-..---- . 412,469,516 description --.....-. 222-22........ d4l Dactyloctenium aegyptiacum ... oe eens 414,516 early survey we eeee 341 Daisy, white . 2.22.22. 2202 2-2 ee ee eee 72 elevation. ..-....2...-.--- -see 339 Damiana ..--. 2.0... 022-2. eee ee wee 230 loeation ~. 202. 2222 ee eee 339 Danthonia... ..--2-222..2. 222222222222. «6 405) Dismal-Swamp plants, anatomy........ 484-509 californica 9-2-2. 22-22. .22. ee eee 36 region, aquatic plants. 2.200.202... 4IB-447 intermedia _...__......- 36 bibhography......-.2.. 2.22222... J47-550 sericea... 22. 2. eee ~ 380, “401, ‘ol, 516 botanicalsurvey.....2...... 321-550 spicata. 22. ....2. 2 eee eee 401,516 cleared-land formations. ........ 400-414 Dark swamp ..-....-....---.-----.------ 417-428 climate. _ w---e- BRA Dasylirion spp. ..-.-...-. .---- w-n-e- 224,240 | cultivated plants - Lene ee cee eee 410-414 Dasystoma.-..........-...- wee eee eee 458 drainage __...2 2222.2 eee 822, flava... 22 2222 ee ce 40 339, 347, 358-356, 3858, 395, 474 Date palm ___-... 82. ee ee eee eee RA families of plants......2..... 2.2... 461 Datura. .......-22-------- - - 543 fieldcrops ........-.---.. 411,412, 467-471 stramonium -._..---.22.... 222... 22. . ddd forest fires ...-.-2. 2222-222 2222. 415, 416 tatula - 2222222222. 230,318, 414, 540 forest formations...... 22.2.2... 396-406 Daucus carota. ._..-- 222... 22... 408, 414,535,541 fresh water formations .......... 417-447 Deciduous forest - _— ~ 418,419, 422 fresh-water marsh formations... 436-440 trees of Coeur a ‘Alenes eee ee eee 33,55 frosts... wee e eee eee 326 Decodon _...---.-- 22-22-22... 2-22. 458 genera, endemic. woe eee eee eee 459 verticillatus __.-......... 1s, 437, 440, 443, ost | genera, monotypic --..-..... .... 458,459 Decorative plants ----.-. 200022 ele. RG genera, nonendemic.........--.-.- 459 Decumaria. -__.-.._-. w..... 421,458 geography ........-. 22-22-2222. 331-342 barbara .... 2.2.2... “416, PI. “449. 4 54,485,491, 527 geology __..... weeeeee eee eee. B42-344 Delphinoa._....-...-.----. 2.22222 2.222------ ST hygruphile forests............ .. 417-436 qracillima.... we one eee ne GY! introduced plants .............. .. 461 Dendrium buxifolium.. a 6595) lianas .-..... 02222 22222 ee eee 416, 420 Deschampsia atropurpurea. ...... 222... 36! life zones and areas ............. 447-450 eaespitosa —. 22... 2-2 ee eee BA list of plants....-.02220..00 0000... 509-547 elongata. wee eeeeeee one eeee eee ib location and extent....-. 22... ...- 331 ‘*Desert,’’ Dismal Swamp r region. Desmodium . 0.0.0.0. 02-22 oe ee eee eee "380 | paniculatum ©. ... 0.0.0. 2222 ene n ee 316 | strictune . 2.02.22. 222 eee 3882 Dewberry _.... ..-.......------- ‘3U3.47 “\), 401.479 | Devils shoestring ....-2....-.22..2.---.-- 541 Dianthera americana ....__......... 437,558,541 | ovata. ..0. 008. eee ee eee 456 Dichondra evolv ulac OM ee “456, 459,538 | Dichromena colorata.....--- 274, 315, 406, 452, 518 | maritime plant formations...... 560-395 nonhygrophile inland forma- tions. wees ewes 395-416 northern limits of species - - © 450-457 peat deposits ....._.. 342: 350, 351, 425, 424 physiography...-...-.------..... 38l-3842 phytogeographical affinities _... 447 462 plant formations .......... 0.2... 3599-447 rainfall ..-.. 222.2... 2. 2 eee B28, 829, 357 relation of plants tosoils._._.... 473-484 INDEX. Page. Dismal-Swamp region—Continued, salt marshes.... ..-..--.---- 337,338, 344 salt-marsh plants...... --. ------ 364-367 | sand dunes -.....-------. 333-337, 368-381 soils . woe eens eeee a . 322, 344-358, 404, 405, 429, “430, “463-466, “ATR ASS | southern limits of species. .--.-. 449,450 strand plant formation --__- ---- 367-395 swamps -..--. ------- SB8-342, 417 A290 temperature. ---...-------------- 324, 825 ‘‘The Desert” -.-.- --- ..- 383, 334, 385 “The Plain” _--.-.------ 338, 342, 345-349 weeeee B45, 346 . d45- 349, 463-467 truck soils ......--.------ 465-466, 473- 484 trucking -.... ---- 345-349, 354, 41.1, 463-467 wind records. ....-.------ oo eee eee 330 wooded swamps. ---- 849-358 Distichlis .-....-.---.- wu. 458 maritima —...--. -ee0.--2------------ 278.315 spicata ..........----------- 2. 273,318,315, 515 Dock _.._.. .--.-. ------ ee eee ee Doellingeria humilis -.....--.....-----.--- 457 Dog fennel. - 408, 413, 414, 472 The Strand .....-. ---- truck crops --- Dogwood ....-------+ | 398, 400, 478, 478, 182, 485, 484 poison. .....2.22--..-------------. = 2-22. ESO Dorvanthes.....-.-.------------------ 158 Douglas spruce. ....-- 43, 58,59, 60,65, 66,68, 74,75 Doyerea emetocathartica 2.2.0.0 -----.---- 121 Drainage in Dismal Swamp region 22, 347. 474, 353-356, 358 influence on distribution of plants - 395 of part of Dismal Swamp. -....-------- 338 system of Coeur d’Alenes ._.-.-..------ 10-18 Drinking cups, gourds. and flasks......... 259 Drosera brevifolia.-----..----------------- 454 filiformis........--.-.------------------ #4 intermedia. _._..----.----------- S78, 460,527 Droseraceae Dry land formations -.-....-.--.---------- 48 Drymaria-_-__... .--. ---------- .---- 13 confusa ._....------------------------ 133 gracillima..........--.----2-.---------- I nodosa _.....-..-.-------------------- 131, 132 nodosa gractlima .......------------- 182 tenella _......-------2------------ 1 iL, 132, 133 Dryopteris. .__.....------------------------ 146 acrostichoides wee eee 402 ampla __-....------------- ------ eee ene 147 contermina .--..- eee ee ee eee nee 47 goldieana celsa -.-.---.------------ sb marginalis _--....------ ---------.------ 512 martinicensis ......----.--------------- Wi noveboracensis -_..-------------------- 512 parasitica ----. nn © 7i patula._....--- patula chaerophylloides -...-..-.----. 148 spinulosa. ..-...---------------------- 460, 512 spinulosa dilatata ......------------- 450,512 thelypteris.......-......----.---------- 512 Duchesnea indica. -......----.------------- 528 Dugouts | --.--. ------------------ +--+ +--+- tie] Dulee _........------- ---- + ----- === ee eee 218 Dulichium .........------------------------ 458 arundinaceum.---------------------- 438,518 | Dune formation .. 95,415,414 | 269,270 Page - Dune marshes, Dismal Swamp region ---. 78 Dune-marsh formatiou......-..----------- 27 Dunes, Dismal Swamp region. ..-.. ----- 333-337 inner, wooded, or gray .......-.- 367,578-381 middle _..--.---- 368, 370-378 open, white, or sea , dunes wee eee enone 368, 370 Dupatya flavidula........--. Lace eee eee ee 453 Dwarf spruce pine ......-.-...-...------.- 484 Dye and tanning plants of Mexico ------- 237 made from alder bark.....------------ 94 E. Early Rose potatoes. ......-----------.---- 466 Eatonia ._....--2--- 0-0. ----e- 02-2 eee eee--- 458 nitida ._........---.---.---- +--+ --+---- 516 obtusata ........-. ------. ------ ----e- 35, 516 Ebenaceae _.__..... 0222-22. eee eee ee 228, 462, 587 Echinocystis.-... ----..------ ---- Dchinocystis 9.2.2.2. 222222 ene ee . 15,117 araneosa ...-..----. ---------- --- +--+ ---- 119 bigelovii....---- - 2-22 eee ener ee eee 120 brandegei _.....---- -------------+ ------ 119 coultert. 02220. 22 eee eee e+ 116,117 floribunda... .----------+-------------- 116 gemella ...... ----- -------++------- 119 glutinosa.......----+-------+--+- 119 a —.. i Tongispind . 22.20. 0.202 e222 eee ee 7 milleflord ........2------- ++ -2- +--+ >> 7 muricata. ....--.-.----.---------------- 119 paniculata ----- (eee eee eeeeeeeeeeee = =HIS re polycarpa.-....--.------------- - 119 pubescens ....-----.--+----- ------~----- 118 forquata —---- e222 eeeeee eee eeeeeee eee TB Wer dgtid «oo oe oo vnae evenness - Ib Echinodorus radicans. . cee ceee eee. Olt Echinopepon. ..-..----. ------ IA, 115, 118, 119, 120 c irrhopedune wilatus eS 1) confuss ....00- e+ -. 115,116 eoulteri .......--------------+----------- 116 floribundus ..._..----. ----------------- 116 horridus -.-.-- -- 115,116 jaliscanus .-----.--------- Janatus. --- es M7 longispina.....------------------------- 17 milleflorus ____.-.-------------------- 115, 7 minimus .___-__.-..-----------------eee 7 nelsoni _....---------------------------- li parvifolius —....-------------------- pringlei -.......--.--------.------------ pubescens ......---- .------------------- 118 quinquelobatus -.-..------------------- 115 torquatus .....------------------+------- 118 wrightii__-..-.-.----.---------------- 116,118 bigelovii ......----.------------------- 119, 120 coulteri.....-------+-----0---+ --------- 6 horridus.....---.----------20e---------- 6 insularis .......-.-------------------- 119,120 palmeri_......----------------------- 19,120 parviflorus ........-+----+------------ U9, 120 quinquelobatus. . a . Eclipta alba. ....---. - wee ewe cece eee de tees 414, 546 Eggplant. .... .---.------.-- ------------+--- 466 Elaphrium submoniliforme..-...-----.--- 14 bicolor ._....-.--.--.------------+------- on or) bo Page. es BE w------ Id Elaphrium lanuginosum _. ovalifolium.........22.2--------- EBlaterium 22.22.0222 cee cee eee ee ee 120 bigelovit 22002002022 2222 0222222 eee. ---- 120 ciliatum _...2. 222222222222 ee eee 122 coulfert. ooo oe ee ee . 116,118 longisepalum ............22-.22--22---- 122 MinNtTMUM oo... 2. ee eee 7 pubescens... 22.0022. --.--.-----2-- 118 ribtflorum —- 0.0 00222. eee eee cee =e 122 forquatum —__. wrightii._.. Elder ...... 2222-22222. 02 eee Elecampane......-.....22.-22-22-..----.---. 106 Eleocharis —__._.... 2.2.2. 22222.222.2.2-.. 274,437 capitata .... 22222... . engelmanni ............-2-2..---.------ 518 glaucescens __.-...2....... melanocarpa. .. microcarpa .....-..-.-.- mutata.....22. 2222. ween. 452 . 363, “439, 460, 518 ochreata .-.. 222.222.222.222 452,460,518 ovata__..__.. wee eee ee eee 439,518 palustris glaucescens _._..._.___.._.-- 363 prolifera .... 222.2222 222222 oe 452,518 ce 315 tenuis .-.- 22-2222. 22 eee. eee 518 tortilis ..2...0.22..2222222.---. 406, 489, 452,518 tricostata .......0.0 022222 eeeee eee. A tuberculosa..... 22.22.2222. 2222-2. 452,518 Elephantopus....---..-.... 2222222222... 380 nudatus__.... 2222.22 2... 318, “402, 405, 45 6, AS tomentosus ........-. 2222-22202... 2-22. 543 Eleusine indica...........2....2-..--- 315, 414, 516 Elm, American ...... 222. 22222.------...... B99 slippery... --2- 2222-22222... 2222228 482 Elms __..2. 222222. 22 eee 473, 483 Blodea......-. 2... 22 eee eee ee ee 458 Elodes.. a ne 05 Elymus ¢ condensatus ... eee eeee eee eee -.. 35,91 glaucus.-..-.-- 2222.2. ee eeee eee 35 virginicus......2- 02222. 2222 ee eeee eee.) IT Embryophyta ..-__...---22..2...--.. 458,461,512 Embryophytes ......-..-.. -..- 444,459 Enchalada _.-.... 2... .... 222. .22222--2---.- 226 Endemic genera ____ 2.2.2... _.-- .. 459 Engelmann’s spruce ._............ 43. iva 55, 50, 60 Entada polystachya......-. 2... -__- . 235, 236 Enterolobium cyclocarpum ._... 228,235, 236, 238 Entomophilous pollination .......... 2... 393 Epicampes macroura ._....- 22.2. 0.2. _-.. 252 Epigaea . we eee ee ee eee ee eee 458 repens... ...2.222 2222-22222. 536 Epiphytes...... 2222 ....2..-- _ 402, 421, 436, 440 Equisetaceae _...0 9-22 eee 88 Equisetum hyemale_._.... __- pee e eee eee 88 Eragrostis hirsuta ...... -....222... 2... 451, 516 major ...... 2200 22.2. ee nitida ._.... . 315, 451 pectinacea ........22.. 222222220222... 394, 516 pilosa...... 22.2. 022222 22222 eee. 516 refracta......2.-.-22... 22.22. 378, 304, 451,516 | Erechtites -_..--2.2222..220.-020.22---.-.-. B80 hieracifolia .... 222... 222.2... 318, 416, 460, 547 INDEX, Page. Erianthus.. 222.222.2222 22222... _— 314 compactus ~-.....2..2..-2--. -. 451 contortus ....2.2.-2222.222... 409, 410, 451,513 saccharoides..____. weee---e. 487, 438, 489, “440, 442, 449, 451, 460,513 Ericaceae.__..... 102, 422, 426, 461, 462, 499, 502,536 Erigervon . 2.2.22. c20 0 eee ee eee eee eee 472 annuus.._.-222 22 _. 645 canadensis. _......... 318,377,378, 387. 409, 414 linearifolius .....22.22-22.22.-.-........ 415 pulchellus....-2-2.222022. 02222022 eee. MS quercifolius.--...222222222222.2222..... 457 YaMoOsus _-. 2.2.2... ee ee eee 545 beyrichii -.2.......00022. 222222 545 vernus . 22... 2.222 eee 457.545 Eriocaulaceae.........-....-.-.-......... 462,520 Eriocaulon compressum .... ............. 453 decangulare __.. 002.222.2228. 437, 453,520 Eriodendron tomentosum ........... 2... 180 Eriogonum elatum .__. ................-... 95 stellatum .... 2022222222222 eee 95 tomentosum . oon ee eee ee ee eee 453 Eriophorum virginicum . weeeeeee--- 428,518 Eryngium virginianum....._.._......-. 455,535 Erythrina flabelliformis ....-....-2.2..... 255 herbacea __...... 2222222222 28 eee 44 lanata -_. 22. 222. eee eee 25 SPp ....-... 00-22-22 -22-2--- 2-222.) BS Esblichia odorata.........-............. . 165 Esenbeckia --.....22220 2-2-2222 ee 110 acapulcensis .........222--22.222.222.... ll berlandieri -...2.2...2...2...2... 2... 110, 111 flava... 22. 02 110,11] hartmanii._.. 222222222202 22 2 eee 110, 111 litoralis ..... 2200000002020 0 02 lll macrantha--........22....-.. Leen ee eeee lil Espinocilla....-.- 2222222222222 ee. 230 Estoca banco __...222 22222-22222 cee eee 244, 248 Estropajos....- 2.2. .22222-222 0022 eee eens.) RDI Etonia scrub formation .......-....2..--.- 434 Euagave .........-..-- Euonymus ._.. americanus _.-..-..-. Eupatorieae .......2 0222.22. 2222 en 461 Eupatorium __...-222.-2.--22 2-88. 3 album -.---.-.-2-..222 0220-22 aromaticum _...---2 9-2-2222 222 22. $56, 48 capillifolium. ...... . ma 7, 894, 408, 409, 413, 4, 449, “457. £0, 472,543 coelestinum. —-...--- 22-2222. ee eee 402,543 coronopifolium —... 2.222.220.2222... 2-- 457 Focniculaceum 2.002222. 0220 00222 37 hyssopifolium -_....-........ -.---- 457,544 leucolepis .--. 2.222.222.2222 2e. ee eee- 457 linearifolium _.........-..0 2-2... 405, 409, 5453 weeeeee = OAD w------- ©6543 maculatum ......22.2..22-_.-2.. perfoliatum |. pinnatifidum 2.2.2.2... 222.2. 406, 457, 543, 544 pubescens -.-......2....22. 22.202 eee) MD purpureum -... 22.222 .22222 222 eee 23, 543 rotundifolium.-. 378,405, 406. 409, 457, 540, 544 semiserratum _._.......2..2 22. 407, 457, 544 serotinum ...2....22.22.02. 220... 402, 457, 544 a 402, 405, 544 torreyanum ~-...22---..222222.....-... 437 verbenaefolium ___....-_.-.. 2... 2... 457, 544 INDEX 5638 Page. Page. Euphorbia curtisii .--...-.---.-2-.-.------ 454 Fir 2.02.22 eee ---------- 48,48, 60, 68 ipecacuanhae __-.-.-----.------------ 454,532 | balsam ___...---.----- 2-2 2-2 = eee eee 49 maculata........... 2... --- coe BBR | Oregon _......22.22222222222--eeeeee eee 48 nutans ........------------------------ 582 red . 22... 022 eee ee eee ee 31,43, 48 polygonifolia._.....--..-. _ 270, 276, | subalpine,in Coeur d’Alenes_.......... 43, 279, 280, 313, 316, 370, 376: SP .----..-- ------------ 22-2 ee ee 220 Euphorbiaceae __ 227,229, 235, 253, 257, 316, 462,531 Euthamia __....-.---.-.-----.-------------. 458 earoliniana ._....---.------------ 318, 457, 545 Euwaltheria -.__....-.-.2--.------. ------- 183 Evening primrose._.........--.---------- 100 Evergreen-tree formations.-....--... --. 27 Evernia vulpina. ._.....----------------.-- RS, 2 Exobasidium discoideum -----_------ _--- 510 F. Faba vulgaris........---. ------------------ 2138 Fagaceae _.....-----.--------- 94,316, 461, 462,523 Fagara pterota .......2 2-2-2222 ----- +. 112, 164 Fagopyrum fagopyrum. eee eee eeee O25 Fagus .....---.------------. ------- ~ 404, 45 8,520 americana --....----- 398, 404, 405, 407. 426, 528 castanea __-..-.-.---. ---- w--------- ARR sylvatica .._-.--.22--2- 22222222 eee ee eee 482 Falcata .....-......-----------.--------.--. 458 comosa.....-.----.------. ------------ 416,530 Families, genera, and species of Dismal Swamp, distribution -_-._---..--.- 462 prominent in Dismal Swamp..-...... 461 Fence plants of Mexico __._.--.----.---- 253, 255 posts .---.-. ------..-------------- eee OR, DD rails _....2.2 22-22-2222 0-222 eee ee ---- 46 Fennel ___.... 2.2... ------------------------ 414 Fern and Peat Moss association -......_-- 428 large ...--.------------------------- --- 4B Ferns --..-. 146, 314, 402, 417, 421, 428, 435, 440 collected in Mexico.-.... 2.2... -...-- 146-151 forest .......--------------------------- 425 tree ..-.--... 2222-2 eee eee eee ee 436 Fertilizers used on truck soils wen----- eee 347 Fescue grass, red__..-.---.---------------- 3&2 meadow ......---.---------- ---------- 412, 469 Festuca .......-----.--. 222-222-222 ee 58 elatior .. ....--..---.------------ 412,469,517 MYUMUS __.--- 2 eee eee eee ee 408, 517 octoflora _.......--2.----.-------. 387, 408, 517 rubra _... .-..-----. 35,36, 382, 3886, 449, 460, 517 glaucescens.....-.------.---..----. 449 scabrella _......--.--.--------2--------- 36 seiurea _.. 2.2... ee eee ee eee eee eee 517 Fiber plants of Mexico. ween ee eee ne eee ee 239-253 products .....----------------------.---- 249 working implements---..-.....--..- 248-251 Ficus carica _..........-.--.--.--.--- 275,316,413 | Field crops, Dismal Swamp region. .-.. 410-412 peas _-.---. 2 eee ee eee eee eee. ABR Fierro tallador ....-...-.-.--.-..---------- 244 Fig ....----..----- 2-2-2 ------ 214, 275, 412, 413, 470 Filices_........2.2-----. 2-2-2 --2--- 2 -ee eee 228 | Fimbristylis autumnalis~_--.... 878, 489, 460, 518 castanea ......-----------2----- +22 452, 460 laxa ......- ae bean ence ee we nene anes 439, 460, 518 spadicea .......--.-.---------------- 274, 279, 313, 315, 363, 366, 378, 449, 452, 460, 518 vahlii -.. 0.22022. eee ee eee eee eee ee = 452 49, 56, 59, 60, 68, 69, 77 white, in Coeur d’Alenes___._.-. ._-----.- 31, 43, 48, 49,58, 59, 70, 88 Fire blocks. ......-.-.---- -----------. eee ee 88 blower __.....----.-----------------.--- 24l Fireweed ..........0--.-.-----..-...------- 416 Firewood _.........-----. ---------.---.---- 255 Fish nets.......---.------ ------ +e eee 99 poison... --.. 22-22-2222. eee eee eee. 2a Flag,sweet -.......---------.------------- 30 Flavoring p ants ......--.--.------------ 226,227 Flax, Rocky Mountain -_-.--..-.-----.---. 92,99 Floor mnats._......------------------------- PAO Flor de venodillo .-..---... 2-2-2. 22 .------- 229 Flowering shrub _.......-----------. ------ 97 Fly brushes.......-.-.. .------------ 240, 252 Foeniculum foeniculum -..----...------ 414, 585 Fogs in Coeur d’Alenes..-.....--.--------- 20 Forage plants, Dismal Swamp region.... 412, 463, 468, 469 Forest classification, Coeur d’Alenes --.-- 56 destruction by farmers -.--........--- 71,80 by fire__........-------------------- 62-74 by lumbering. ......------------ 65, 66, 79 by railroads .....-.....--.------ 62, 70, 80 by wind ........-.--.--------------- 64 effects ._....-.------------..-------- 15-78 in Coeur d’Alenes.._....-...------ 3, 61-75 fires, burned areas. .....-.------------- 71-75 in Coour d’Alenes-__-.-..----- 8,51, 62-71 in Dismal Swamp region -.--.-- 415, 416 formations-.-..--.--.-- worse coeeee 396-406, 485 inland, Dismal Swamp region ------. 396-406 mixed, Dismal Swamp region. ._..-. 396-405 preservation in Cur d’Alenes.__.... 75-85 protection, system proposed .......... 79-85 renewal, in Dismal Swamp region... 397 reserves... ..-.-------------- ------ eee 79 resources of Coeur d’Alenes. .......--- 42-55 zones, Coeur d’Alenes -......---------- 56-61 Forests, influence on climate. -....-...---- 75-78 influence on water supply ----...------ 76-78 yield per acre of timber -_-....------- 74, 75 Fothergilla carolina... ...-..------------ 454 Fouquieria spinosa...-....-.-------------- 255 Foxtail, yellow ......-..--..----- ---------- 472 Fragaria _.--...--------..------------------ 458 virginiana .....-.---.---------- . 98,471 australis -_......-----.-..-- 528 Fraxinus...........-- ------ ---.------------ 458 alba ..... ...--------------------+------- 482 caroliniana ....-- 419, 420, 449, 455, 460, 481, 537 cerulea_..-...--------------- wee eee eee 2 nigra _.....- -....-.---------------------- 2 Fresh-water formations -.-..--.---------- 485 marsh formations ----.....-.---- 456-440 Frijol ..-...-...--.-.--------------------- 212,218 apasteado..-... -...-------------------- 212 pblanco.....---2-2-----------eeneeeeee--- 21 nallado .........--...----------.-.-- 218 cando ........------ Rowe ene nee ee ne 213 if 564 Page, Frijol encrevado _.............--22..-----. 218 | garvanode picachos ...........-...---. 213 guero _2 2 ee eee eee ee eee 2138 hortelano ........2-2.22 220222222. 22 eee 22 lavareno _.....-.-.22..-..-.-2----2e eee.) 2B mesquitillo 2.22. 22220222 02222 218 mexicano --.- 2-22.22 ee ee eee eee 218 morado bola ........2 22.22. 2222222 eee 213 NEBrO _-- eee eee 213 nuevo tempranillo Ea sequin... 222222 ee ee eee 213 Fringe tree - -- wee eee eee ee eee 29 Frosts in Cour a Alenes_ wenn ee eee ee eee 20 Dismal Swamp region. ........-... 826 Fruit trees, Dismal Swamp region ....... 412 Fruits ...2.. 22... ---- 214-225 of Dismal Swamp region.___._.. 463, 470, 471 Mexico... 2-222. -- 2 ee eee 214-223 Fuirena squarrosa ........-..... 406, 439, 452, 518 hispida. _-.... 222.2222. .222222 0222. wee 402 | hygrometrica........ 22... calvescens ©... 22.2.2 .222 eee eee 51] Fungi ---.-.2 22... 0222 eee. 59, 34,27 275, 510 attacking forest trees _............ 2... 65 leaf. 2.22. 2-222. eee eee ee eee eee ee eee 314 parasitic leaf .......2222222 2222.2 022 2.. 402 saphrophytic —.......-...-...- 395,401, 408, 421 Fureraea. ..........-. 2-22-22 .222--2-2 2-2.) 158 G. Galactia...... 2.2... -- 22-2 22-2 ee eee eee. 402 acapulcensis ....-.-..2.2..2222--2------ 137 glabella .....-.. 2222-22-22 eee eee 137 marginalis .....-.--222.-22-2.--2....... 186 pilOBA .... 0-00. wee eeeee eee eee. 2738, 316 regularis. .......-....-------.----.--- 454,530 sessiliflora .... 2222.0 02 222. 454 volubilis .-...._.. 278,279,316, 405, 408, 416, 530 Galieae_____.. ween ee eee eee eee. 506, DOT Galium.......--2.--.-..---. 2-2-2222 22-2. 818,506 aparine ...0 2.2.22 22.222 22222222 eee.) circaezans ....- 222-22 eee eee eee. | A -- 440,511 | | INDEX. Page. Gelsemiuim sempervirens. ........--.-- 375, 3880, 389, 390, 3893, 401, 404, 407, 416, 420, 482, 433, 449, 455, 460,477, 479, 485, 505, 537 Genera, endemic. .-.... 22... -2.--.2.22--.. 459 monotypic _-........ 2222222222 eee 458, 459 nonendemic...._...........--.-- . 459, 460 number, Dismal Swamp region. ....-.. 461 Gentiana elliottii..........2...._- ... 402, 456, 538 porphyrio-.-.... 22.22.2222... 2222. we eee 456 Gentianaceae ___. 2.222222. ee eee . 462,538 Geraniaceae . _ we eee eee eee 462,531 Geographical affinities of flor ee 312 Geography of Dismal Swamp region... 3 Geology of Coeur d’Alenes__.... 2-2... -..- 9 Dismal Swamp region. .......... 342-844 Ocracoke Island ._....... 2222222... 267 Geranium carolinianum ._._.......__.___- 531 Gerardia..__... .2.22. 2.222... 314, 458, 540 divaricata.....--- 2222-22 eee eee. 540 linifolia -..... 0.2.2. 222222 cece eee 456 maritima -......-2... 2222220222 eee eee 818 purpurea ...-.. 2.2... .2--2----------- 440,540 tenuifolia ....2. 222.22. 02222 2c. ee 540 Gerardieae_._.. 2-222-222-2222 eee ee eee 461 German millet.......-.... 222222222200... 412, 469 Geum -___... 22 eee eee eee eee eee 458 canadense ___..-..22-22. 22-22 eee eee 528 Gilia aggregata.>.......2.2..-----.---.--.. 103 Glasswort .......-2.2..2-. 2222. we eeee 362 | Gleditsia triacanthos wee eee eee cee eee ee eee 482 | Glycerid... 2... 222. 222 nee eee eee eee eee e450 fluitans........... weeeee . 36 nervata .. 220-222-222 eee 36 Gnaphalium helleri -.-...--.2.0.22.222 2... 546 purpureum ---...-------- 318, 376, 886, 460, 546 Golden rods -......--2...---220 0222.2 eee eee 409 Gonolobus ..-.....-.-..------. 22.2222 458 Gonolobus.. ooo 2222.22.22 eee eee =e 416 Gooseberry ....-------------------.-----... 80,97 Groosefoot --..-.-----2 22. eee ene 95 Gordonin lasianthus.......222...222....... 45 _ Gossypium barbadense | -....--.--.. 2... 180, 251 herbaceum .......-.--.--.-..-..-.... 235,317 Spp ..-----------------. -- 222-22 eee 235, 236 Gouania pallida... 22... .2.222 22222. 2222 ee. 138 stipularis --.... 22222. 22222.22022.22 202. 138 Gobernadora __..-..- ...-2. 222. 22 ee eee 229 claytoni.. -.. 2-2 222222222. eee ee. B80, 542 claytoni 2.0.2. ..2.220--2-2--2--------... 318 hispidulum ._......2. 22222222222. le. B79, 382, 384, 389, 390, 456, 485, 488, 506, 507, 542 pilosum ....-.-.-----..- +222 2222-2222. ee 5AR tinetoriuiae — 222222222222. oe eee eee ue. ~~) BIS filifolium.....--.2.- 22222222222... 456, 542 Gallberry - woe eee eee eee eee---. 400, 466, 477, 479 land - _ coc eeeeeeee-- BAT, 467, 468 Galphimia glandulosa. cee eee eee eee 137 Garambullo ._....... 20.222 222222 eee 220 Garden vegetables _ .__. 30, 31, 88, 210-2138, 275, 463 of Dismal Swamp region -___.... 410,411 | Garrigues........ 2-2-2222. 22222 eee 272 | Garvancillo verde __._.....22.222222222-... 213 Garvanzo de picachos._......22.2.222.-... 218 Gauge__......- wee ee eee eee eee 141 Gaultheria procumbens Seen eee eee 421, 450, 536 | Gaylussacia......---2..--222.-22222.0------ 458 dumosa hirtella....2. 222-2... 0222-22. 455 frondosa _........ 401, 404, 471, 476, 477, 479, 537 resinoOSa ........-.---2 2222-2 eee ee. 471, 537 Gelsemium -. 375,394, 401, 404, 405, 408, 421, 458, 505 Gordo _... 2.2 eee ee eee eee eeeee-) 2D Gourd, wild. .....-2 2.222222. -2222222..---. WI Gourds. .....-..---- ee eee eee en ee eee eee 259 Gramineae-__.....-----...--.,---. 279,301, 393, 461 Granadilla .-..-.-.---...-2.2-.2.2-2-2. 222. 142 Grape .....2-. 222-2222 eee 374, 470, 477 muscadine.--. -. 875, 407, 420, 470, 471, 477, 479 Oregon. -. 2.222222 222 eee eee eee 97 summer ......--- EY Graphephorum w olffii - wees eee eee ee eee eee 35 Grasper .....----- -- 0. 02.222 eee ee eee ee -- 244, 248 Grass roots _--.-----.------------------ ---- BOR Grasses in forest areas... .--... pine barrens. ....-....2..-.-2-..... 405 of Cwur d’Alenes..__....-.-.-- . 35,36 Gratiola pilosa. ..........-.-.....---. 405, 456, 540 sphaerocarpa ----...--....------- 440, 456, 540 virginiana. - .-- 440, 540 Gratioleae ...........00....-. 2-2-2 ee ee eee ee 461 Grazing lands in Coeur d’Alenes -..... Greenbrier.._..-..------------ laurel-leaved _........------------ ---- round-leaved ..-..---------- Gronovia longiflora Ground nut__...--. ---.-- ------------- --- Guaiacum coulteri INDEX. Page. 480 Guapilla -........------ ------------------ ho, Guava....-----------..----+---- Guayahba-...- Guayacan.. .- Guazuma ulmifolia._.-.--. --------------- Guilandina bonducella.--... dioica _.....--.- Gum ...------ “34, 334, $82,556 | .. B84, 309, 404, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 425, 424, 426, 427, 429, 435, 479, 480, 481, 488, 52 cotton ....--.------------- ---- eee eee . 419,586 papaw .--.-.-----..----+------------ 7, O86 426,479 476,477 338,896, 899, 400, 404, 407, 419, 476, 477, 478, 482, 483 Gymnogramme japonica subcordata. Gyimnopogon ambiguus. ---- Gy mnospermae..-....------------------- Gyrostachys cernua. ..-. ..--------------- Gyrotheca capitata.. .........---.-------- gracilis. ....---.----.---------------+ odorata._--..--..------------ praeCOX ....----------------- Haba . Habenaria .......-----.---------- ------ -- blephariglottis ....-.-..------------- clavellata --....-.--- oe eee eee eee eee cristata ......---------------- 408, integra....---.-----.----------------- nivea.. Habilla.._....-.---.---------------------- Hachogue_....------------------- Hackberry. .-..-- Haematoxylon boreale campechianum .......--------------- Hair brushes .-..-__--. --.--. ------------ Halophile plants. ....---..------..--------- Valophytic plants -.-.-...-.--------.------ Haloragidaceae........ -------- cee wees Eamamelidaceae .--. .--- Hamamelis. ........------------------ virginiana -......---.----. Hammock........-------------------- ---- clay flat ...-2.- 2-2-0 22 e eee eee high ..-.-.--.. Hand bags -.-..-.----------- Earonga ..--.- Hassock form of plants .....------------.- _ ot - 239, 240 . 218,257 -- 482 Hats made of bark Hats, palim-leaf ....-....--- Hava ---- _ 408, 451, brevifolius.._.......------------------- _ 10 158 516 _ 453, 522 29, 453, 522 458 -. 2888 252, 253 360 452, 585 — 462,490, 527 - 458,490 © 404, 527 - 484 . 242, IAQ -- £96 386 _.. 31-34 Hay - _ 407, 427 477 | Hazlenut do eee pence eee eee eee eee eee _. 253-255 -- 4B Hickory.-.- .-.------------------ 565 Page. Hedge plants of Mexico. - Hedwigia - Heleastrum paludos SUM. -----.------ ------ Helenium vernale .......-----.-----.------ Helianthemum canadense__.--. ------ ---- ___. 29,31, 32, 38, 35, 36, 37, 469 94 510 382, 388, 389, 401, 485, 497, 498, 538 corymbosum......--.---- Helianthus. -..-...--. angustifolius. -- 455 --- 314, 458 457, 546 atrorubens. .....-..-------. .----- 402, 404, 5416 Heliocarpus.... 0... - 22-22-2222. -eeee eee 185 americanus ......---------------- 125, 126,128 americanus wee wee eee eee Hee eee ee eee popayanensis .....2.-2.------------ appendiculatus ---- arborescens.....-.- attenuata ....-. 20... --- 2 eee eee eee vlanduliferus ..._.......-..----.------- nelsoni ..__.-...--.-----.-...----------- nodiflorus .__-- a aeeeee occidentalis ....----.. - 2-22. eee eee pallidus .........---..-----. 22-2. ------ palmeri ..-.---. 222222022222 ------ ---- polyandrus .___..---- ence eeepc cece NOMIOVUS - 00 eee ene popayanensis -_...--- reticulatus,._.-.-- tomentosus __-- ._--...--_-- tomentosus._.. aoe eeee eee trichopodus._..-...-.--.-..--- Hemerocallis fulva....---.-.---- 2-2-2 ---- Hemicarpha micrantha.__....-..--.. --.-- Hemlock .._.--...--.------------- Mertens’s_...-.-... Patton’s __....-.-- 25, it _. 126,127 125 128 452 - ------ 43,538, 54, 55, 68, 68 43, 53, 54, 60 spruce _ ......2-..----------------- 43, 50, 55 water __.2-22- 222 ee ------ 101 Hemmpe sisal ones _.... 289,243 Tampico ---.---.-.--2-----.- _ 210, 242, 244 Hepaticae -- Cece eee eee eee eeee S14, 402,510 Heracleum Janatum. oe ee eee eee eee 102 Herbaceous plants .-....----.--- Hermannia inflata....--..----.---- palmeri .... .----.--- pauciflora.. 2.2.2... -----------. ------ texana .....0----------- +. --- +--+ ---- Herpestis monnicra....-.... 274, Hesperogenia......--...-.------------------ stric klandi.. Heteropterys ac apulcensis woe eee eee ee ---- £23, 455, 485 305, 318, 363, 366 139 Heterosicy0s ....-.-..-.------------------ 115, 121 Heterotheca subaxillaris Hibiilo ... -------- Hibiscus biseptus _ coulteri manihot.....-..------------------------ moscheutos .... rosa-sinensis schizopetalus ......--.---- sabdariffa.... ......---------.---------- schizopetalus -....-.------------------- sp mockernut. --- 457 317, 364, 366, 533 “07 566 INDEX. Page. Page. Hickory scurfy ...--.....-222 222222222... 300° Hypericaceae ....... 2.2... 317,462,495, 496,533 Hicoria....-.-. 2222222 ee -.. 458 9 Hypericum __..... 22... 222222222222... B14, 495 alba ..2.000. 22.22. 02-2 ee eee B98, 407, 523 adpressum ........... 222222 222. 222 454 aquatica ...... 2222-22. 2222 2-22 222 e-- 453 aspalathoides .-........2.-22...-....... 454 carolinae-septentrionalis ner 5) densiflorum.... 2.222.220.2222. 222 454 glabra.......0 22.20.2222. .-. 22. 882,399,523 fasciculatum —_..22 2022022228. ee 454 microcarpa .........--...-2.------2.--. 25 galioides - 406, 454, 533 villosa_. ween eee eee eee ee - 899, 405, 525 mutilum 533 Hieracium g gronovii -......-... 2.2.2... 318,543 . _ SP ------ 22 eee ee eee eee D, venosum. ...... 222222 .22. 22222 eee. 402 43 virgatum __.... 2222.2... 406, 455, 485, 495,533 Highland pine. ._..-.....22..2...-...-..... 484 Hypnum boscii -_..-.-.. 2... ------ Oll Higuerilla ..... 222222222022 2222... 285, 237 cupressiforme -......-...-.222222------ 511 Hikora_...... 002 ee eee eee eee. RBS rr DB | sumama ._.........-2.-------- -.--. 258 Hypoxis hirsuta... wee cece cence eee. 402,522 wanami .-.__----.---22..-------.0---... 258 Hinseseli-._.... 222.22. 02. 02222. eee eee 230 I, Hippocratea acapulcensis ..........---.-. 109 Tex ween eee cece eevee eens 272,277,279, 499 mexicana .......2.2.22----2.202.-----.. 0 ambigua ____._....._.___........... 4 pauciflora......-.- 2.2.2.2... -...-- IM aquifolium .....2...2- 222-222 222.. 297, 492, 493 BP .---.- 22-2. eee ee eee ee ee eee. 258, 255, 256 caroliniana ......-.....-.-....-..---... 532 uniflora... 2... 0222 22-- eee eee ee eee 110 CUSBINEG Loco. eee eee ee eee 270,317 utilis .........- 2-22-2222 e eee eee eee 1 decidua ..2. 2.22... - 26, 454, 532 Hiraea parviflora... ...22..2.. 2.0.2.2... 139 glabra _...... _ B17, 400, 408, 426, 431, polybotrya .-.-.......-------eeee eee 189) 432, 433, 44,477, 479, 485, 492, 498, 532 polybotrya ......-2.2.22-- 22222222 eee 139 lucida... __.. 426, 431, 432, 433, 454, 485, 493, 532 Hirtella polyandra ._.. 22.2.2. ...--------- 196 opaca ..........---- eee 297,317, 373, 379, 398, Hogweed -.._.....- 22.2 -2--2--------.---. 408,472 404, 419, 426, 432, 477, 479, 492, 493, 532 Holeus lanatus -...--...........2.-.---. 402,516 | pseudothea ....................---- ee. 492 Holly. ....---.2 222. ee. 373, 898, 425, 477,479,483 verticillata -... 2.02222... 0222.08. 532 Holly-leaved buck brush... wee eee eee eee eee 82,59 | vomitoria ..... 2.2... 270,271, 272, 278, 279, 280, Holodiscus discolor ._...........22-222.-.-- 58 | 281, 206, 299, 300, 313, 317, 886, 454, 492 Homalocenchrus hexandrus.......-...... 451 | Thieaceae ._.... 22.22. eee eee 3L7, 462, 492, 532 oryzoides -_.-.. 2.2... -2222. 2222-2 440, 460,515 Ilysanthes attenuata.....__.._.....__... 440, 540 virginicus..-.-.....-......... . 815,515 gratioloides .-.............-..... 405,440, 540 Honey locust .-..---.-. --...222 222222222... 482 Impatiens biflora............---.---_.... 423, 532 Honeysuckle. ...........222....-.-------- 400,414 | Impatientaceae.__.22..22 2222220. 462, 532 Honkenya._ 2... 02.222 22222 ene eee 368, 382, 458 | Indian arrow --.....-....22..---.---- . 251 Hordeum pusillum.._......_..-. 413, 414, 472,517 | C0) i | ee “210, 411,412 Horse nettle -....20 22222... . 22222 ee eee 414 | Indigofera caroliniana....-......... 406, 454, 529 prickly ..-...2 2222222222222 22 e ee AT8 cuernavacana........-.---2-2.-.2222... 140 Horsetooth corn. ........2.2-2222 222... 467,481 | fruticosa ....--.--. 2222222222222 ee eee 140 Horseweed ...._.........-.--22..---. 413, 414, 472 | palmeri -.-.--..2-.222..22222222222-----. 140 Horsfordia newberryi -.......---..-..._.. 180 | salmoniflora ..............---......--.. 140 Hortus cliffortianus.........2....22.0..... 125 Inland formations__..............---.--... 485 Hottonia inflata -.....222 2220220220020. 20-- 455 Insect attacks on white pine......--____.. 45 Houstonia . .-.22. 2222222222222... eee. 458 | Introduced plants, origin __.-. 222.2222... 461 caerulea. -..... 222... -- 02-222 ee eee 408, 541 | Inula helenium _._.-.22222. 2222222222222.) 106 Huamuchil ......--.2- 222222222 02.02222 22. 216) Tonactis.... 2222-22-22. 222222 eee eee eee 458 Huckleberry .-..... 38, 60, 89, 108, 471, 476, 477, 479 linariifolius...... 2222.22.22... ween eee 402, 545 Hudsonia _.-- 2-22-2222. e222. 886,394,458 Ipazote del zorillo..._.-...2...2222 2222-2. 228 ericoides |... 2.2.2.0 2222. eee 497 skunk .... 2... 2-22-2222 ee eee eee 8 tomentosa _-_.... 22.22. ee eee 375,377, Tpomoea hederacea _.._-..-...--...2---- 472, 5388 3822, 386, 388, 389, 304, 449, 485, 496, 497, 533 pandurata -.-.. 22.22.2222. 2222.2 ee.) 588 Hudsonian zone .....-.------2222 00022-22222. 447 | pes-caprae ..-.. 2-2-2. eee eee ee 368, 385 Huila. ...... 2... .222 222222. eee eee 224, 247, 249 | purpurea .... 22.22.26 22222022002. 414, 472,538 Huinecastle.__-. 2.222222. 2 2 228, 235,236 quamoclit..-. 222222222. 538 Hura crepitans -...2. 22.00.2222 eee eee 257 sagittata --.222..22.222222.... 274,315, 317, 456 Huts, material -..... 222222222222 22222. 240 | Tridaceae ........- 22.2222 22.22. 95, 462, 522 Hydrochloa fluitans .-.........2.-22...... 451 Iris... 222.22. -2222. 2202 ee eee 145, 442, 458 Hydrocotyle canbyi......22-22.0 22.2222.) A caroliniana ._...2....2--.---- 437, 442, 455, 522 ranunculoides .........2..-...... 440, 459,535 | missouriensis .-.. 2.2.2.2... 02-2.. ---206 93 umbellata .._ 274,317,378, 435, 437, 440, 459,535 | verna - we eee eee eee eee ee. 402, 522 5 | Irr igation i in 1 Coeur da’ Alenes - verticillata -..... 2222220200222 le 455, 535 --.--... 40-42 Hygrophile forest, Dismal Swamp ___-- 329,417 | Isnardia palustris ............--- 445, 446, 460, 534 Hymenocallis sp. ......-......22.....------ 145 | Isote . 2.2.22. 222.2 222. woe e ene e ene een enn eee 241, 252 INDEX Page. Istle._.... eee ee eee eee eee - Itea .....- virginica. ............ 426, 436, 454, 485, 490, 527 Iva . 2.2222 e eee eee eee eee eee eee. = 458 frutescens .-__._..-.--.....--..- 273, 283, 308, 310, 311, 312, 313, 318, 363, 366, 456, 485, 543 imbricata . . 308, 368, 370, 882, 884, 391, 392, 393, 394, 456, 485, 543 Ivy, poison___....2.....---...-...------.- 375,421 Ixtle _.. 22-22-22) oe eee ee eee eee 243, 244 fiber... .-.2-222 2-2-2. 244, 248 J. Jabo.... .-. 22. 222202222222 eee ee --- =e 220 Jamaica___... ----..-----2-2 2. 2 eee eee 225 Japan clover ___. --....--..-...---.-..-.. 408,468 Jatropha curcas_.-....-.22 2.222. -- 229,258, 255 platyphyla_-_-.---2 222222. eee 254 spathulata occidentalis - eeecee eee stimulosa ._.. ......-. 382, 402, 405, 449, 454, 532 Javilla -._-2 22.222 eee 257 Jericho Canal, Dismal Swamp region... 341 Jessamine, yellow. ....-....- 3875, 407,420, 477, 479 Jimson weed ._--..---...-.....--.------. 414, 548 Juglandaceae.-_-...-...-.--.22----. Leeeee 462, 527 Juglans ....--..-. 2-22. ------------------.- 458 nigra. .... 2222.22. .eeee eeeeee === B99, 479, 523 oblonga .-..------ 2.202.222 eee eee 482 Juncaceae _-.--.----.. 82,801,315, 398, 461, 462, 520 Junei.-... 2-2... --22- 8. nr © 10) Juncoides campestro.. eee eee eeeeee-.--- 460,521 pilosum __.... 2-2... 22-22-2222. ..-. 450,521 | Juncus. . ween eeeee eee. ---- 273,963, 442 acuminatus . woe eee eee eee eee ee -. 439,520 debilis.--..--. 2222-022 ee ee 439, 440, 521 balticus ......2. 2.222.222 22-22. 92 . 437 439, 440, 521 w seee ee eee 274, 315, 378, 521 ----------e----- 487,521 canadensis ......--... .- dichotomus ._--._- effusus _........ ---... marginatus ._..-.-2...2-----2 2-2 2--- 439,521 aristulatus.__..-.-2 222222 eel. eee 521 polycephalus -.-.-...-.-. -2-2 2222222... 453 repens _...... 435, 439, 440, 445, 446, 453, 460, 521 roemerianus -.. 272, 2738, 276, 279, 282, 288, 301, 310, 311, 312, 318, 315, 362, 366, 367, 458, 485, 52 association. .__......- 273, 359, 362, 368, 364 scirpoides................ 274,315,378, 458, 521 setaceus.......2...22222.2 8. 406, 489, 453, 521 tenuis --.-.2--22. 2222-2222 eee eee.) BR Juniper 423, 424, 425, 426, 434, 479, 480, 488, 512 alpine -...-. 222222 22222222-2 2222-2228. 43 bays -...-2...-------------22--eee eee. = 483 forest association -............2222-.-- 423 land, character __.----- 202222222... e ee 350 light, or open swamp.._____-__.- 417, 423-429 mountain --.... 22-20-2222 ee 43,55 peat ..-......2. 2-222 eee ee eee ee eee 424 reproduction ._-._....-.- 2-22-2222. 22... 425 swamp, Dismal Swamp region._ 350, 423-429 Juniperus. .... 2-2. 2-22... e eee ee eeee---- 458 NANA....-. 2. eee ee ee eee eee 43, 55 occidentalis --.....2.. 22022. 2222-2-20-.- 88 virginiana. .........22... 222. 2222... 43, 55, 270, 271, 314, 378, 399, 405, 407, 477, 512 23592—No, 6—01——17 244 co eeee ceeeeeceeeee cree eeeeee 426, 458, 490 | 43, 340, 350, 355, 417,422, Page. Jussiaea_.....-.2- 2-22 eee ee 433 decurrens.....-. .-22 222222228. 440, 455, 55 grandiflora -.....--2.22--2222 222222 e ee 455 K. Kale........ 2-222-222-2220 2-222 411, 464 Kalmia___..--.-.---.. 2-22-22 eee eee 458, 502 angustifolia._.....__. 426, 431, 433, 485, 502, 536 hirsuta. ..-...-.--.. 2222-222... ---- 455 latifolia -..........-------22.- 400, 404 , 521, 536 Karwinskia humboldtiana_.-_...... 2.22... 229 Kieffer pear._.... 222222 222. 22 eee eee 470 Klamath Indian plant names ____..-.. ._.. 107 Indians, plants used .....2-2.2. 22-2 .- 87 Knees on cypress roots.___...---...---.- 420, 433 Kneiffia longipedicellata ._...-....-.-..--- 535 Knotweed _.-....---.---------2----.------- 414 Koellia .....2 22222-22222 eee eee -- 458 aristata -...-. 222-222-222 eee eee 456 hyssopifolia........--.-..--- 402, 405, 456, 539 mutica .....-..-------.2---. ---2----.- 402,539 Kosteletzkya .-..2.2..2-2.22--2-22--------. 458 altheaefolia ---._-.... .2 22 eee lee 454 paniculata _..-2 222.22 ele eee eee 180 virginica ....2..... 222222222. 274, 279, 280, 282, 303, 310, 311, 312, 313, 317, 364, 366, 454, 485, 533 Kraunhia frutescens __..--. 2.2222. 4B A Krigia.. oo... eee ne ee ee eee eee 458 Kunzia tridentata. __.... 2222-22222 2 ee 98 Kyllinga pumila. ...... 22.-222222222.2-.. 8 L. Labiatae --- 2.2.22... 222222222222 ------.--- = BO Lachnocaulon anceps... _..-.. ..-.-- --...- 453, 520 Lacinaria -_....---.-..-..-----......-.... 814,458 elegans. ......---..----------- 2 eee eee 457 graminifolia _-_.... -...2.-.----.----- 406, 457 pilosa ......---.----------.-----.. 457,544 tenuifolia __......-. 222.22 eee eee ee 457 Lactuca sagittifolia _...... 222222222 eee 543 Ladles, wooden -_-.-...-...------2. 2-2-2. 25 Lady cowpea -..... 22.222 -2---2------------ 469 Lagenaria sp. -.-. .--... 02-22-2222 eee ee 259 Lagerstroemia indica ____._....2.. 2... 413 L’aguapan _...-.. 22.22. 22 ee ee eee 257 Lake Drummond, a Ititude___.. cee eeeeee © 889 character of water _._.-.--.-.-.--- 855 description ....--.2.. 222.2222... 339-341 Lamb’s quarters... ..-.--- --------- 95,414 Lamium amplexicaule --......-... 222.2... 539 Lantana sp .....--..- 02-22-22 2-22-22 ee eee 230 Larch, western -.....----------------..---. 48,59 Larches .._.-...----2. -2---2 eee eee eee 43 Larix occidentalis ---.222..0 222222222. 31, 43,50 Lauraceae ....-.... 2-2-2... 215, 226, 228, 462, 489, 526. | Laurel ......- 22.2222 eee 226, 228, 400, 426 oak... 22... e222 oe eee ee eee 379, 398, 400 Laurel-leaved greenbrier_-.....-..2.-.---- 480 Laurus nobilis... -.---.-222.222--2----.---- 489 sassafras .-...-. 2-22. 2-222. ------------ 482 Leaf anatomy, sand-strand plants.....--- 299 Leaf structures described -___-____--... 484-509 peculiarities .-.........-.---.-------- 430432 | Leaves of strand plants, peculiarities... 388-391 Lechea 386, 458 leggettii_.... 534 568 Page. - Lechea major nan eneee wae weeneee = 497 MAJOY 22.00. ce ceee eens eee nee nee ween 317 maritima ._.....-....- . 875, 877, 882, 385, 388, 389, 390, 393, 449, 485, 496, 497, 498, 534 minor ...... ....-.---.-------.-------- 497, 534 novae-caesarede.____. ...... ------------ 497 villosa._............---.-..-.-.------- 317,534 racemulosa ............-.-.----.------- 534 Lechuguilla.-.......------ 231, 287, 241, 242, 244, 248 Leersia virginica ........-----------------. 315 Legouzia perfoliata .......----.2....-----. 542 Legumes ...........---.2. 22-22. --2--------- 412 Leguminosae ....._..--...--2---.---. ------ 216, 228, 235, 287, 880, 3882, 385, 402, 405, 421, 468 new or rare._......----.-.-- -------- 191-195 Leichtlinia —.... 0.0.22. ee eee eee eee eee eee 56 Lemnacenae ___..-..-.---.-2.------. e+e -- 462, 520 Lemons -... ....----.. ---.-.---2------------ 214 Lengua de cervo __....--.- 2222.22. -.-.---- 228 Lentibulariaceae ............---..---.----- 462 Lepidium virginicum -.-.._...---..- 414, 460, 527 Lepigonum salinum _...... --2.2.-------+-- 274 Leptilon canadense ............. 413, 460, 472, 545 Leptodon trichomitrion -..._............. 511 Lespedeza ........-....--.--- 880, 402, 405, 406, 468 angustifolia ._................---------- 454 capitata ........ 2.2... --.. 22-222 eee 530 hirta oblongifolia.............-....--.- 454 procumbens ----.--.-.---------.-------. 530 striata_......--.--------.--------- 408, 468, 580 stuvei neglecta __.-..--.-.. 222222222... 530 virginica ._....... 22-2222 eee eee 530 Lettuce --... -....---20 22... 22 --- 411, 464, 466 Leucaena microcarpa - .....--.-.-------.-- 141 glabrata ...... 2-222-222-2222 222 eee. 140 glauca..... ....-.-------------....-.... U0 SP --.--.----.--- eee eee eee eee ee eee 220 Leucobryum albidum...........2.-. 22.2... 511 glaucum ........-.--. 2-222-222-2202... 51 minus ._....-.---------------- --------- 511 Leucodon brachypus.-.--_.---_---...---.---- 511 julaceus.....--.-- 222222 .-22-. eee. INDEX Page. Liliaceae ........= 98,228, 282, 240, 315, 316, 462, 521 Lilium ......... ..------------------------. 458 catesbaei........------ eee ee eee 453 superbum.......--..------.-.---- 429, 435, 21 Lily family .-.....-....---------.---------- 87 water __....-.--..--------.-----.------ 96,444 Lima beans .......-.. 22... ------ ---------- 411 Lime juice..........----..----. ------------ 225 in soil, effect on ve sgetation won eee ween 474 used on swamp soils ............ 347,348, 352 Limes ............-----------. ------------ 214, 224 Limnanthemum aquaticu:n woneee-e---- 456 Limnophile plants. ..... 2.2. .-2.22 2.2 --+--- 360 Limodorum....-......-----.------------------ 458 pauciflorum ___.-----.--.--..---------- 453 tuberosum ...... ...-..-.----- 428, 435, 440, 522 Limonium carolinianum. -..-------- 318, 317, 363 Linaceae-_.......-.---- +--+... - ..- 99, 462,531 Linaria ........--....-..2.-2------ -----------e 408 canadensis. __ 376, 86, 388, 304, 402, 408, 460, 540 Linum floridanum __..-.-.-..-.-..-. 402, 406, 531 medium .........--...--------.-. 316, 402, 531 striatum _...- -.-----.-.--------------- BL virginianum ._.....-..-----.----..-.... 5bl lewisii ._-- ce cee ee eee een eee 92,94, 99 Lippia......--....----. 2-2-2 -------..- 226, 227, 274 berlandieri .........------.-....------- 227 lanceolata. - we eeeeeeee eee 539 nodiflora .......... ween eeee eee eeee O74, 276, 279, 282, 283, 304, 310, 311, 312, 313, 317, 452 palmeri ispicata.........----. 2-2-2222. 227 purpurea -.----..--.-.2-----+---- 22220. RT SP .--- ------ -- 222 eee eee eee eee eee 363, 366, 539 Lipocarpha maculata wane eee eee 439, 452,518 Liquidambar .396, 400, 403, 404, 405, 407, 458, 490, 511 stvraciflua -... 2-22. 22.2222. ---2----.--. 398, 407, 419, 433, 476, 478, 482, 485, 490, 527 Liriodendron..........-...-----. 401, 404, 405, 458 tulipifera._-.-.-..-.-- 398, 407, 418, 477, 482, 526 Listera australis -.......--------.2.2------ Litsea glaucescens .........----.-. 2.2... 226,327 Live oak _........ 271,276, 372,378, 387, 389, 412, 483 Leucothoé ___....--.-22 22-22 eee eee eee 426 Liverworts ......-.-.---.---.------------- 59,421 axillaris........-..-------.2---2-.--.--. 404, Lizard’s tail --.--2 022-222-2222 eee eee. 48 422, 426, 431, 432, 438, £49, 455, 485, 499, 500,536 | Loasaceae....--....--.--.-------+-- le eeeeee 100 catesbaei.--..-..-....--..-.---.-. 499,500,536 Lobelia__....--..-.---.-.--------- 2-22 ee.- 93 recurva ....-.-------------------------- 500 amoena _... .....----.--------------.--- 456 racemosa .......- 400, 426, 433, 455, 485, 500,536 | glandulifera .-.. ..-.-.....---- a 5 Lianas -.. 271,382, 400, 403, 406, 407, 416, 421, 426, 436 | eanbyi -.-.--.---..--. -----. --- +2. ------ 456 Lianas, clambering -...........--..-..----. 416 eardinalis........-2.222-------2.------. 2 classification.......-.-.--..-.---.---.-. 416 | glandulosa. _..-_- ee eeeee ee. -.------ 456,542 climbing ........-....-------2..2---2--- 416 inflata........-...---- 2-222 2 eee 542 Dismal Swamp region ...._......... 416, 420 nuttallii....-2222. 2222222022222) BA in forests -.......-.----+-.222-------- 401,403 | paludosa .........--.-------2-2222--..-. 456 twining -...-----.-2-2--2- 2222-22-22. 416 puberula.........--.-----.-.-2..- 402, 542 woody .... 2.22. 2+. 222 ---- eee eee ee eee 373 | Lobeliaceae........2. 2-22-2222 222222 22-2. 462 Liatris . 22.002. -022. 22220 2eene eee ee ee eee 314,458 | Loblolly pine.......-.-- oo oeeeceeeee 373, 380, 482 Libocedrus decurrens..............-..---. 88,89 | Locust, black...........----------.-.----e- 380 Licania arborea _.....--..----..-..-.---. 284,287 | honey -.....---------.---------------+-- 482 Lichen .. ....-.--...- 38,87, 88, 92, 271, 272,402,421 | Lodge-pole pine .-.......-_---.... -... 87,89, 104 Lichenes -...-...---.---------.---- 87,314, 395,510 | Loeselia coccinea.__.---. --..-...--. 2.2... ©2380 Lichens of sand strand.............-.----. 395 SP ---------- ------ ee eee ceceeee--ee 230 Life zones...... ...........-..------.------. 447 | Loganiaceae _.....---.---2--2-2-- 317, 462, 5387 Light, or open, awamp weee---------- 417,423-429 | Logging and milling in Cur d’Alenes. .. 66 Lightning asa cause of forest fires....... 65 | Logwood........-.--.--.----.-----.-------- 238 Lilaeopsis lineata ....--.--.--..--.----.--- 455 | Lolium perenne... --.-...-...-.....-----. 412 INDEX. 569 Page. Page. Longleaf pine.-.......... 222... 406, 482,483,484 | Mahogany .......-.....--.._.....--.-----e 98 Lonicera..._....... 02.22. 222222 222-2222 eee 375 mountain -..---__2... 222222 2 98 conjugialis..-... 222.2... ..22..02222222-- 104 | Majorana ._.... 2-2... 222002202002 222 ee 230 japonica ...... 22.02. .-.222. 2.2222 ee 414,542 | Malapoenna geniculata __.............. .. 453 sempervirens.............-...2-222---- 375, | Mallow, low....-.-.......2222222-2.------.. 414 389, 390, 393, 394, 401, 416, 485, 507, 508,542 | Malpighaceae __..__..........-.....-....... 217 Lophiola americana.-..............--.----. 453 | Malus --.....--..2--2222 2-222. --2222-2.----- 458 Lophophora williamsii.................... 258 angustifolia _........-.-......... 485,492,528 Loranthaceae...........--.....---------- 524,462 Malva angustifolia ._........---...-..-.... liz Lotus, yellow..........-.-- meee eens eee 444 hederacea ._.... .-.222-+2--222-2-------- 176 Low marsh -.....-.-...-..-2... 0-22.22 0-2. ---- 485 parviflora .. 2... .22.22 022.0222. e eee 180 formation.............-.-..2.---- 439, 440 rotundifolia -_...222.2.2...222....... 414, 533 Lower Austral zone_.__............. 447,448, 49 | Malvaceae -..._-- 146, 230, 235, 250, 258, 317, 462, 533 Sonoran area ...-.--......---22 2.2... 447 notes .-.-...2.2.0 2.222222. 2-2-2. 2... 170-181 Ludwigia alata .................. 274,317, 455,534 | Malvastrum greenmanianum ......_..._- 180 alternifolia ......--..----22--.02..--.- 440, 535 pedatifidum ......2.2.-22222---22.---... iT capitata...... 22.222 eee 455 schaffneri......---...-----------..-.... 180 glandulosa........-.....-.....-.. 448, 455, 585 tricuspidatum. ---...-...2.-22. 222. 2. 181 hirtella ...... 22-222 -22222 222202 22. 455 | Malvaviscus lanceolata ._........... 2.2... 175 linearis -.............-..-.... 440, 443, 455, 535 | palmeri ....--2222.222222222002022.222... 135 microcarpa ..........-...-2.. 2... 274, 317, 455. | pringlei ......-... 222-222-2222 2e---e = 15 palustris ......-.-.--...--.--.--2---..-. 445 | Mamillaria.__.....-2...-2222.-2.2 82... -.. 8 pilosa ......-..0.. 222-2 eee eee 443, 455, 585 senilis .....-2.- 22... eee ee sphaerocarpa --..--.-..- wee eeee eee eeee 455 | Mamillopsis..........202222 2202220202222... 258 virgata. ....2 2222222222222 2228 406, 455,535 | Manfreda and related genera, key ween ee 153 Luffa cylindrica...........--2...---2----.. 251 SPP - -----------+--2- 22 eee eee ee eee 145, 233 operculata.......-...-222...-..----.--- 182 | Manfredas_.................- 152, 158, 155, 242, 246 intermedia.............-......2.... 122 | Mango _---.----....----22-------.---------- 214 Lumber... 44, 46, 48, 50,51, 52, 54, 55, 62, 66, 72, 75,89 | Manisuris rugosa................----..-... 451 Luzula _ 2.22. 22-22-2222 2-22 eeeee eee ---- 450 | Manzanilla......2 22222222222. ieee 230 Lychnis drummondii .......-.........---. 141 | Manzanita ..-_...------ 22.0222. ee ee 102 mexicana -.....--.--.-...--..---------. 41 | Maple .....222.. 22222222. eee eee 418, 483 Lycopersicum esculentum..-..........-.- 318 mountain -.........+----- 2-22-22 +... 59 Lycopodiaceae ......-.....-..2-2.----..- 462, 512 red .....22.2. 222-222-2222 eee 334, 398, 404, 418 Lycopodium alopecuroides --__..... 512, 406, 451 421, 422, 426, 429, 431, 436, 476, 478, 479, 480, 482 carolinianum -......-222..222---..-..-. 451 SUgAar. .--.-. - 2-222 ee eee eee ene 482 inundatum........--...-......-.. 378,460,512 Maquis. -..-.-..---------- 22-2 222222 eee 272 Lycopus.........--- 22... 2222-2 ee eee eee 435 Marah...-.-.. 22-02. 0-22 --22-- 22 eee eee 115 europaeus....-..-.---.2.. 2-22-22 ----- 414,539 MINIMA. ....--2.-2 2-2-2 oe eee ee eee == M7 rubellus........--------.---- .-.. 423,485, 5: Margarita-.......... 2222-2222. ee ee 229 virginicus..........---- 2-2-2. 2-2-2 -2-- 539 Maritime formations.-.......-2.2222..-... 485 Tyonia ...-22-- 2-2 02 -- ee cece eee eee eee nee 458, 501 plant formations __.......2.-22--.... 360-395 paniculata ........2...20 22222222222 eee 501 | Marram grass ...........---.-------- 333, 368, 369 Lysiloma candida .._....--..-.--..-.---... %88 | Marrubio __.. 22.22.22. 22-2 elec ee cee 230 Lysimachia angustifolia -...........2..... 537 Marrubium vulgare ____.....2.22222 222... 230 quadrifolia.....--.... 222222 222222222... 587 | Marsh grass..._....---.-------.------2-2--- 91 terrestris -.....----------22 22-2222 eee 537 | Marshallia graminifolia.-_.._._-.... 2. 457 Lythraceae ._.--.--.-.----------. 317, 443, 462.5384 Mats ..... 2.222.222.2222. 2-222. 92, 99, 237, 289, 241 Lythrum lineare __..... 2.22.2... 363, 366, 455,534 Mayaca aubleti we eee eee eee ee eee eee 452 Maypop ....-----.---.-2-------- 22-22 ----- 471 M. Maytenus pbyllanthoides..__- seee eee eee 109 Macbridea pulchra.-......2-...22...222.2.. 456 Meadow fescue ....-..-.-------.----.---. 412,469 Madia glomerata ---....-....-...--....---. 106 gZrasses . ...---. 22-2 ee eee eee 480 Madrofio wood __-_...--...--...2 22-2222 8. 256 Medicago lupulina.-_._..........22.2.2.. 412, 529 Magnolia. --....---.---. 2.2... 228, 419, 458, 483,484 Medicinal plants of Mexico.............. 227-231 acuminata -...-..----.--2.22-------2-. 482 Megarrhiza .--..-..-------. 2222-22222 115 conspicua --- cece ceeeeeeeeeee cee 488 | Megarrhiza......- - 22222 .2eee0 eee ene eee en eeee 115 glauca......--.2..-2------ 480, 483, 485,488,489 Meibomia -_....._.... 380, 886, 402, 405, 406, 468, 530 grandiflora --.....--.-.------.------..- 488 | arenicola. .....-........ 2... ------ 385, 454, 530 tripetala ........ 22222 - eee eee e eee 489 | dillenii --.... 22.02. 2-2222222-22-2------ 580 umbrella .....----------2-.e---2.------- 489 marylandica ._.....---.----.-2..--..... 580 virginiana .-..._..-.---. 2220222202 eee eee 335, nudiflora ......2...-...2222--22-------- 530 419, 425, 431, 482, 433, 436, 453, 526 obtusa.._._-2.2. 0-2-2 ee eee eee 530 Magnoliaceae--.....--.-..-....... 228, 462, 488, 526 paniculata ___......222-22-------------- 316 Maguey ......----.------- 2-222 -.2.2. 228, 238, 242 chapmani ........-.-..-----2.2--.-- 530 Mahala mats. ..--..--..-...2. 22... o-nee eee 100 pubens ..-....-2.2.-2------------.-. 580 570 INDEX. Page. Page. Meibomia rigida .....-..........-...------- 530 | Minerals of Coour d’Alenes. .....--.------ 24,25 stricta............------------ 382,405,454,530 Mines of Coeur d’Alenes -_-..--.-.---. .--- 23, 24 tenuifolia _......... ----- _....... 454 Mining in Coeur d’Alenes -.........--.---. 2 viridiflora ........-....-----. _..... 680 Minkelersia ........-.-------.---.---------- 142 Melastomaceae .......--.----.---.--- 443, 462, 5 biflora...... ....---------------- +e 142, 145 Melia azedarach ............--.....------ 418,581 galactioides-_-.-.-------- eee ee eee eee 142 Meliaceae...........-.-----.--------- 189, 229,531 multiflora.........---.----------------- 142 Melicaacuminata_.....--..---------------- 36 pauciflora......2.---------- 0 ------5.--- 142 mutica __.... 2-22. --2-22 - ee eee =e 516 Mint _..-.--........--_--------- © 104, 224, 414 spectabilis -.....--....-.--.-.--------- 35 round-leaved ween ween ee eee e ee weneeda- 414 Melon zapote .-.....-..------.------------- 214 | Mistletoe .............---.--.------------ 421, 422 Melons __.... .....--.--..---. ------------- 346 | Mitchella ......--.-.--..----.------- 458 Melothria donnell- amithil - es Pe repens ......------------- 402, 405, 421, 435,541 pendula._......---.-..... “972, 318, 416, 456, 542 Mitreola petiolata_ -........-------- ---- 274,317 pendula ......22..2.-------------------- 120 Mixed forest. .......-...-.----------------- 485 scabra......2. --e222eceeeceeeeueee-... 122,181 | Mnium affine ............--.----.----.----. 511 Mentha canadensis. ---..---.-..--.-------- 104 Mockernut hickory .........--..------.--- rotundifolia.......-..--.. 2-2-2 2-2... 414,539 Mollugo verticillata. 276,316, 870, 376, 385, 388, 525 spicata .._.......---------.--.-------- 539 | Momordica charantia. -......-.------ 322 Mentzelia albicaulis.............---. -- 100 | charantia abbreviata _......-.-.----.-- 122 Menziesia ......--....-----.---------------- 60 | operculata _....---------------+-------- 122 Mesceal........ 222-222 eee ee ee ee DRA, 280 | zeylanica .....-..-.-------------------- 122 flasks... ......-.---------- 2-2-2. ------ 259 | Monarda ......----..---.---------------- ... 458 maguey .... 220.2. ---- 2-22-22 -ee ee eees RRA | punctata......... 318,377,392, 393, 402, 408, 5 plant _ 22.22.2222. 2-222 ee eee eee eee eee 210 | Monimiaceae ........-.---.--------------.- 5 Mesembryanthemum _..._.--.--.--------- 392. Monkey's dinner bell ._..-.. .-..---.--.--- 257 Mesosphaerum rugosum._--...-.---.---- 456,539 Monniera acuminata.....-....... .. 405, 456, 540 suaveolens.-...-.-.-..----.------------. 225 caroliniana ....... -----. --..--.------ 406 Metate.. oe eee eee ee eee ee eee eee 210,225 monniera _.-.... a “O74: 276, 279, 305, Mexican almonds........-..- Sec eeeeeeeeee R21 310, 311, 312, 313, 318, 363, 366, 456, 459, 485, 540 and Central American plants weeeee 145-200 | Monocotyledones.....--.-.----------.----. 518 beverage plants ......-....---...-----. 228 | Monotropa uniflora ----.......-..... 402, 460, 536 brush and broom plants -...---------- 252 | Monotropaceae ..-.......------.--------- 462, 536 dye plants .........--..-.---...------ 237,238 | Monotypic genera.....-..... -......-... 458,459 fence and hedge plants...... ...----- 953-255 | Moquilea kunthiana -..............---- 196 fiber plants ........-.-.--..-..2-.---- 239-2538 | Moraceae .......-----.--------------- 316, 462, 524 fruits __.... ..........-.-....---- .-.- 214-228 | Morning-glory--.-..-.-..-.-.-----.------ 414, 472 medicinal plants. .......-..---- .----- 227-231 | Morus we ee ee cece eee eee cee eee eee ee eee 458 plants, new or rare species ......... 195-200 rubra ._...-..--...--.-------------.-- 389, 524 plum .....-..-.....---.------------ 210,217,218 | Moss, black ............-----.-----. -------- 87 seasoning and flavoring plants. -.... 226 peat ......------.------------- 381, 417, 428, 471 soap plants ......-------------------- 231-237 Spanish ._-....-.--.--------.-- 271, 382, 421,471 tanning plants. ..-...--..---.-------- 2B7,2 yellow... ....---.-.--.--.------------------ 88 wild flowers ___....-..--.-..----..----. 256 | Mosses..--.-.-.---- 59, 76, 272, B14, 402, 408, 421, 428 wood-yielding plants .-....--..---.-- 255, 256 | in mixed forest.--... -..-...-----.--. 402, 408 Mexico, cereals and vegetables._....... 210-218 Mountain ash.-....--.....--.-------------- 55, 60 notes on useful plants --....--.-..-. 209-256 — grass ee) studies of plants-.........-..-..--- . 145-200 maple .....------.------------.--------- 55, 59 Micrampelis . a _..--. 15 | Muhlenbergia --...----..0-...---.--- a 282, 288 Micranthemum ‘micranthemoides. . .-. 456 eapillaris...-....--.--.---------- 7, 288, 515 orbiculatum -......-------------------- 456 filipes......-.22.2 2-222. 2-22-2222. 5 aon 276, Microsechium helleri --...-....-----.----- 122 282, 285, 286, 287, 288, 2 299, 300, 318, 315, 451 Midshipman’s butter-...... 2.02222. 22-2...-- 215 trichopodes -.---.---------------.-.-- 287,288 Mikania.......----------------------------- 458 Mulberry .-......---.------------ «+--+. ---- 275 scandens .......-.-------------------- 274, 318 paper. ._.... 2-222. ee ee eee eee eee 418 scandens _.....--.------- -.-..--.- 364, 416 red _.......---.--------------- eee eee eee 399 Millet, German... cece eeees- 412,469 | Muscadine grape .... 375,407, 420, 470, 471, 477, 479 Milling and logging i in n Cour a Alenes.. 39. Musci .......-..-------...---.------------ 314,510 Mimosa acanthocarpa.-...-.....-- caee eee eee 141 | Muskmelons - ...--. ...--------- --- 347 caerulea .........-----.------------.--- 41 | Mustard --........------------------------- 224 lacerata_. .....-.---------------------- 1 | Myginda scoparia. -..-.-.-.--.-------..--. 109 xanti.......--..----..-----------.----ee © 41 Myrrica_..------------ 280, 373, 377, 378, 393, 894, 403 Mimosaceae.......------------------------- 529 association. ......-.-----. 2-2-2. ------ 370-377 Mimulus ........-------.----------- -----+-- 458 carolinensis ..-........--..--.--..------- 271, rinvens. ._....---------------- eee eee 540 | 272, 294, 299,300, 316, 370, 371, 372, 377, 379, 382, Mineral deposits of Coeur d’Alenes ...... 22-25 386, 390, 392, 400, 404, 477, 479, 485, 523, 540, 545 INDEX. Page. Lae eeee ee 271, Myrica cerifera_ "294, 209,300, 316, 335, 453, 485, 52: 23 Myricaceae _... 02. 22 2 lee 316, 462, 523 Myriophyllum. ._....._-. --.-- cece ee eee 444 pinnatum __...2 222 eee. 2 eee 455 heterophyllum __...............- 444, 446, 535 Myrtaceae ___....-. 2222 222 ee. 221, 874, 506 Myrtle ____...-_..-.-...--.-.. 872,473, 477, 479, 523 crape.__-----.---. 2-2-2 =e ee ee eee 413 335, 400 - 221, 225 Wax --...------.-- Nabalus._...-..-.---.--. 458 albus .--....-.----.--- 543 virgatus___... ------.---2- ------------ 456 Naiadaceae ......--.-....---.------ 22... 462,513 Nama quadrivalvis_.....---.-.------------ 456 Nanche --..-. ----. wee eee eee ene eee BIT 227 Nansemond escarpment ween ee cece ee eee eee 395 Nelumbo........... 220.22 -2-22. + +--+ 446, 447, 458 lutea. ..-.--.---..- wow ew ee. 444, 446, 526 N eowashingtonia sonorae _.-. 255 _ 104, “318, 461, 462, 5 Nepetaceae - 39 Nephrodium molle Nesaea longipes ._.__......-...---.-------. pringlei __..-.---.-....--. ----.------ 198,199 Nettle__-..-----------2--------- 95 fiber, uses --_..-..---..----------------. 95 horse_.........--..-..--------.------. 414,473 Neurocarpum javitemse ...... 2.2... 2-2... 169 Nicotiana attenuata-.-... rustica ......2--.----.--------- Nissolia ........---------.--.- confertiflora __.. 2.2.0 .222222-22.----- laxior . diversifolia ween e cee eee eee ee eee eee 160 fruticosa............--.------.--. 157, 162,163 guatemalensis ._.....----..-----.-----. 162 hirsuta .-.. .------- 157,160 hirsutiflora ...... .......-.-..---.------ 163 laxior ___--.-- .--. 2-2-2222 ee eee 162 multiflora......._.... 22-22. 22-222------ 161 nelsoni . wees eee Lee eee e eee 162 North American species, synopsis__ 157-163 platycalyx .._.-_._._..----.-..-.--..- 157,159 ... 157,168 .. 158 wee eee ee ---. 157,168 schottii .......-.....--....-.. 157, 158, 160, 168 setosa .-. -..--. - 17 wislizeni .........--....-.--.. 157, 158, 160, 163 Nitidae 135 Nolina 240 Nonhygrophile inland formations. . 360, 395-416 Nonpalustrine species ......---.- 450 Notholaena ferrugincea platycarpa......-.--- pringlei __. racemosa - nivea..........---..-.--.--------------- AB dealbata ._........ .---------------- 148 schaffneri mexicana... .---.---------.-- 148 sinuata._.........---------- 2-2 ----- _.. 49 Nothoscordum bivalve. ......---.------. 402,521 striatum _.........--------------------- 458 199 | _ 157,162 | 148 | 402 | Ola... 22... =. 414,472 | 571 Page. 458 + 5 » 526 Nymphaea...... 2.2.0... .. advena polysepala sagittaefolia ___.. | Nymphaeaceae _._-.___-_-- Nyssa aquatica biflora ....-.-- ~~. ---.-e-e = 458 - %6, 446, 462, 526 ween en ee eee oe eee ee eee eee eee 314, 419, 458 426, 434, 449, 455, 536 E'S 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 426, 434, 449, 455, 479, 480, 524, 532, 536 wee ee ee eee 379, 399, 404, 476, 477, 536 .----- 418,431, 479, 482, 485, 498 sylvatica uniflora __...... oO. Oak __.2.. Lele. wen ween . 238, 250, 2, 314, 334, 338, 382, 398, 399, 403, 404, 405, 407, 426, 473, 477, 478, 483, 484 483 barren black .. black-jack ......-..2---..--... chestnut --....-----. 22-22-22 eee COW ....---------..-- -----.------ 398,400, 479 laurel ___...--..-.-. 02-2... ------ 379,398, 400 live ._.-..---.- 271, 276, 872, 378, 387, 389, 412, 483 overcup - -- woe. --- 482,483 post --.....--.---.-------- - 308, 399, 400, 402, 482 quercitron _-- — -----. 477 red __-.---.------- “308, “400, 407 , 478, 482, 483 rocky .--.------------- eee ee ee eee ee eeee 482 seroby ....-.....--.------------------ 482 serub___...--.--- .--- Spanish ......--- water ...... --.... 398, 400, 407, 476, 477, 483, 524 white ._..-..- 398, 400, 407, 476, 477, 478, 482, 483 willow _.....- 398, 400, 407, 476, 477, 478, 479, 483 Oats... 2.222. -----.--- ------ 411, 468, 469, 480 S@@ ._22. oe ee eee ee eee eee 368, 369 Ocracoke Island, bibliography ---..------- 319 climate .- wee ee eee eee eee. 262-266 cultiv ated plants ween ee cece ene eee geology .._.---..- humidity -..-. list of p'ants......-. physiograpbhy. - rainfall... -- soils ._.... oe eee ees ‘ 315-318 266 sunshine records wee eee eee eee 204 temperature records....._..-.... 262 wind records _.------------- a 266 Odontoschisma sphagni...-...-----.------- 510 Oenothera ......-----. -------..------ 281,394, 458 hookeri __..........-------------------- 100 humiifusa .__... 22.2. eee ee ee eee ee 271, 276, 279, 281, 297, 299, 300, 313, 347, 870, 376, 382, 385, 386, 388, 389, 393, 394, 455, 485, 535 laciniata ......--....- +--+. 2-222. eee eee 460, 535 Oleaceae __-... .-------------------------- 462, 537 Oldenlandia glomerata...........--. --.--- 318 uniflora ......- -----. 318, 456, 460, 541 Olea americana .......----. ---- 483 Olive __....--.--- wee eee eee eee eee 217, 26, 227 American oil -_-.-.------ Onagra biennis cece eee eee eee eee Onagraceae “100, 317, 443, 462 534 __. 373, 398, 400, 477,478 572 INDEX. Page. Page. Onion, wild ..........-.----------.---.- --- 414 | Pamita........---.----. anne ween eee 225 Onions ......------ Leese . 37,226,465 Paniceae......--- enn (1) | Onoclea sensibilis.......--.---.-----.------ 512 Panicularia brachyphylla ween eee 435, 450, 517 Open formations -_..... ......----------- 269,270 | fluitans ......-..--..------------------- 91 or light, swamp---.-. .-.--. .-----.--- 423-420 — obtusa ..._---.----------....--+.---- 450,517 marsh.......-..----------++ --+---+------ 485 pallida ....-..-...-2-...-. 435, 439, 440, 450, 517 Oplismenus setarius ......---------- 72,315,451 Panicum.......-..----.------ 382, 388, 404, 405, 515 Opulaster . .....--.---.---------2- 2-2-2 58 agrostoides ..........-.-.-------..--- 378, 514 Opuntia ......-..... 22. -------------- 220, 280, 458 | amarum.......-.. .-----------eee eee 279, 281, ficus-indica .......--.-.------------- 220 opuntia ....--..-- 380, 382, 391, 393, 402, 455, 534 pes-corvi__...---..--- 270,279, 280,313, 317, 455 SPP ~------ - 22 e eee ee ee eee eee eee 254 tuna.... ..-------------- ---- eee ee eee eee 220 vulgaris ....-----. - wee eeee . 402, 405 Orange ...... --..-.----------------- 2 oo 214 Orchard grass .... .------------ -- 412, 469 Orchidaceae ._....-.----- «. Hb, 461, 462, 522 Orchids ........-- ---.----------+--+- _ 435, 436 Oregano wee eee cece ee eens - 226, 227, 254 Oregon fir......--------------:--+---ee2 22 43 grape ....-...-.------ -------------+-+-- 96, 97 Orobanchaceae ...- ------ .--------------- 462,541 | Orobanche minor ........--------.--- 418,478, 541 Orontium aquaticum .-.....--------------- 452 Oryzopsis exigua .......---.--------- ----- 36 Osage orange ...-.-.-..--------.. -- - 413 Osmanthus americanus.....-------------- 455 Osmunda ...... --.--------- -------++----- 402, 458 cinna momea .. .-.. -----. ------------ 423,511 regalis ...--.---------- Lee esse 423, 440, 460, 511 Osmundaceae.....----------------. ------ 462,511 Ostrya .... .-...--------- rer 3's) virginiana ...........------ --------- 460,523 Overcup oak. .-... --.--. ---------) ------- 482, 483 Oxalidacene......-...--.--.---. ---------- 462, 531 Oxalis cymosa ......-------------+--------- 531 filipes .......---. 222.22. ---------0.---- S81 recurva ...-.--- Co cee ee we eee ee ee ee eee 531 SP -.-- ---------- 2 eee eee ee ee eee eee ee 145 stricta ....--.----. --.------------------ 531 violacea....-.--.--- .-----------.------- 531 Ox-eye, Sea _._... ------------ --- + ee eee 364 Oxydendrum..-.-.. -.-------- 404, 405, 458, 477, 478 arboreum....--.----- 348, 400, 404, 476, 479, 536 Oxycoceus .._.-----.-.----------.---------- 458 macrocarpus -...---. ---- 378, 471, 485, 508, 537 P. Pachystima myrsinites -......------------ 82, 59 Palisade tissue ---.-.-.--------------------- 433 Palm -.-- coe eee eee eee eee eee. 239, 257, 436 date ._.....--2---------- ---- ++ ------ 214 leaves __.. .-.------------------------- 252, 253 USCS __.... ..------------ ---- eee 239, 240 nut.......----.------------------ 214, 2382 oil ...... .-.--- -------------- -----..-.- 2830, 282 tree products oo eee ee ee eee eee ee eee - 9 Palma loca. - wen ween eee eee ee eee 241, “243, 245 Palmacene.... eee cence eee eee ee eee - 214, 282, 239 Palmetto... .-------..----.---------------- 483 cabbage .....--------------- 22-25 ---+-- 484 Palo blanco _...-.-- .------- ---- 02+ ee eee e ee 238 Palustrine forest ........-..-..----------- 334 of Coastal Plain ..........--------- 338 plants.._. -......---..------------------ 485 species ....-.------------0------------.- 450 882, 285, 209, 300, 333, 375, 376, 382, 383, 384, 388, 389, 390, 392, 394, 451, 485, 514 minus ....... © eaee we ccer ence 271, 276, 285, 313, 315, 368, 370, 375, 379, 382, 451, 514 angustifolium ----. ...--- 377, 451, 514 barbulatum _._....---.------.---------- 514 ciliatum ........-2-------. -. eee 381, 451,514 colonum ........----.-----. ------------ 514 columbianum......---------.---------- 451 commonsianum .........--..--------.- 514 commutatum......-.-.... 2-22. ------- 514 crus galli ..............---.... 400,414, 472,514 dichotomum........-....--.-..-------. 514 digitarioides........-....---.---.------ 451 gibbum ._._..... 485, 439, 440, 449, 451, 460, 514 hians_.......-....------. ---.----------- 451 lanuginosum .... ......-.---.-------- 315,451 latifolium..........-... -..------.----. 514 laxiflorum ........----.----- 2, 815, 404, 514 longifolium ._...-.. ..-.---..-..----.. 451,514 microcarpon.._.......-.----.--.------- fl4 nashianum.........--.-....-- 451 neuranthum. ..........------ 270, “315, 451, 514 ---- 451,514 --- 409,414, 472 pauciflorum ... proliferum - pubescens -....----. ..--------------. 514,515 rostratum -....--.....---..---------- 402,514 sanguinale._.........-.-.-------------- 41 scabriusculum -....--- ----- 440,451, 514 scribnerianum .-......----.--..-------- 3i7 sphaerocarpon ......-.-.--.----------- 514 spbagnicola ...............-.-... 378,451,515 verrucosum ................. 402,439,451, 515 virgatum......-.. -.- 363,364, 375, 378, 382,515 viscidum..-.....-----.------------ 439, 451,515 walteri._.....--.2 22... 02-22. .--.---- 274,315 Papa .......------------ ------ -- 2-25 2-2 eee 227 Papaveraceae.-....--.--- ------ .--------- 2, 527 Papaw | ..-.-..--. ------ 1 eee eee eee ee eee 471, 482 gum ...... 022... 2-2-2 2-2-2 ------------ 419, 536 Papaya. ....-.-----. ------ 2-2-2 e ee eee eee 214 Paper mulberry cece ee eee ee cee e eee 413 stock _.-....------ ------ eee. ween eee 48, 55 Parasites. ......---.-.---------------------- 436 Parietaria debilis..........-.-. . 272,313, 316, 453 Parsnip, cow.-.--.-.---.-------- ------ ------ 101 Parthenium ._.-.---..--...---.-.---------- 458 integrifolium ...........-.-...--.--..-- 546 Parthenocissus .........--.-----.------ 458 quinquefolia.-._- 375, 379, 401, Partridge pea........ ... ..--------------- “468 Paspalum angustifoliam Lane wee eee cone eens 513 ciliatifolium _._........---. <-.-------. 315 compressum..._..-...-..-.----.--.-- 451,460 dasyphyllum .._..-.-.-..---.-----.---- 513 distichum........ 2738, 274, 276, 315, 363, 460, 513 floridanum. ........-...-.--..- . 451,513 INDEX. Page. Paspalum floridanum glabratum..--.---. 513 Jaeve _.... 2.2222. 2-- ee ee eee eee _ 315,514 longipedunculatum .....-.----.---.--. 514 membranaceum ........-----.-------.- 45l paspaloides -.-......-...------------- 451,514 praecox __....---- .------- +--+ -------- 51 purpurascens............------------ 451,514 | Passiflora bryonoides .__.......-.-.------- 182 colimensis ........-....---.------.----- 181 | foetida arida..__. ......-..-..---. ------ 182 incarnata .......---.-.. ......---- 455,471, 534 laurifolia.......--..-. wee ee ween ee ee eeee 142 lutea __2.22. ee eee eee eee ---- 584 mexicana __..............---------- 182 nelsoni ............--.--.--------------- 142 notes ._...-.-------------- ee eee = ee -- 182, 188 serratifolia ................------------ 182 sicyoides..........--.------------------ 182 suberosa _..........-------------------- 188 Passifloraceae _.._.......--.------------- 462, 534 Pastures __..------2-----eee eee ee eee Patol. ......---. 2-2-2 - eee eee ween ee eee eee 2138 Paucijugae.__....-.-....-..---------------- 135 Pavia lutea __.........--.-.---------------- 482 Pea, field. .......-.....--...---------------- 468 partridge ......-...---.------,--- .. 468 Peach ..... 2-2... .-- 2-2-2 2. ee eee 214, Ot, 412 2,470 Peaks of Coeur d’ Alen: s. ween eeeee 8 Peanuts in Dismal Sw amp region __ 412, 463, 470 Pear, alligator -.....-..--....-------.------ 215 avocado .___....-_---------------------- 215 Pears____...--.--.----- woe eee eee ee eee 30, 214, 412 Kieffer ____- eee nee pene ee ene eee 70 Peas.........----..--- 346, 347, 411, 465, 466, 468, 469 | Peat, character and uses .__.__-_..--.----- 350 deposits, Dismal Swampregion. 342,350,351 | juniper -_-...------.-.--------------0--- 24 MOSS ...--- .--.-- -------- eee 381, 417, 428,471 red-brown .......----. ----------------- De Pedaliaceae ..........-.-------------------- 2b Pellaea angustifolia .-.....-...------------ 149 angustifolia cuneata .......--..------- 149 atropurpurea..........-.-.-----------. 512 cordata.........------------------------ AY marginata - . wee eee 149 marginata pyramidalis. wee cee eee eee = 149 seemanni ...--.----..----2.---..------- 149 ternifolia ........---.------------------ 149 Peltandra..-..-_.--.--.----.- ------ - 458 sagittaefolia _..........---..---.------- 452 virginica .........----.--------------- 442,520 Pentagonia laciniata - we ee eeee eee ee 506 Pentstemon.._..........------- wee e eens 458 hirsutus............-------------------- 540 pentstemon... ---.----.--------------- 540 Pepita ......-..--2---. 0-22-2222 - eee eee 25T Pepper bush .-....--.---- w--- 476,477 @TASS _... ..-- 2-2 ee wee ee ee eee 414 red .. ..---.-----.---------------- 210, 212, 226 Pequin -.....------------------------------- 211 Perennial rye grass ....--.--.------------ 412 Perijil _.....--------.--. ------.------------ 226 Periptera __.....-.-.---.-.----------.----- 178 macrostelis.... ....--.---------------- 174 periptera .....-..-....-0 ----- -------- 1738 puniced .....----.-------- -------------- 173 Perrottetia glabrata _.........--.-----.-- 110 longistylis .........-.......-.---------- 110 ovata. ..-.. 222-22 = 2 ee eee eee eee eee 110 quindiwensis ........---.--------.----- 110 Persea borbonia........ .--.------------- 449, 453 gratissima .._..._._---...------------ 215,257 pubescens .......---------.-- 382, 399, 404, 419, 425, 431, 433, 449, 453, 477,479, 485, 489, 526 Persimmon ......--..---------------------- 373, 378, 399, 407, 471, 472, 477, 478, 479, 482 Pes-caprae form of vegetation-........--. 276 formation ......--.-----....------4----- 368 Peucedanum canbyi.....---.-----.-------- 102 Phalaris arundinacea -_......----...------- 36 ecaroliniana ._._.........--------------- 451 Phanerogams.....--.....-----.---------- 421,485 herbaceous ........-------------------- 403 Phaseolus... .......--..--..--------------- 42 helvolus...... ..-..--------------- 377, 382, 385 unatus ....-.......---..--------------- 212 sp ...--- wee ee eee eee eee Cee eee ee 142 SPP .---.------ eee ee eee eee eee eee = P12 Phegopteris rudis __ nD 15) Philadelphus billardieri. -...--...---------- 491 lewisii__....-.--.----------------------- 58,97 Philotria ..........-..---------------------. 458 canadensis _.........------- - 444, 445, 446,513 Phleum alpinum. --....-.-.---.------------ 35 pratense _.......----.------------ 412, 469, 515 Phoradendron -.--...----------------- 430, 431, 458 flavescens .... -.....--.--- 421,422, 430, 485, 524 Phragmites ....-.----..--.-- ---------+---- 365, 367 communis ..-....-------------------- 363, 516 phragmites -.......-.------------- 91 Phryma .__...---------------- ---- ---------- 458 leptostachya.. ....-.---------------- 460,541 Phrymaceae . .........--. ---------------- 462, 541 | Phyllanthus carolinensis-....-....------ 460,531 wee eens wees 281 Physalis..---.-.--.-.---- . eee eee 456, 459, 539 angulata -....--- SP. ..---------------- == -+------ . 210,212 virginiana ____.---..--.---------------- 5839 VisCOSa ....-.----..------ ----------- 270, 272, 276, 279, 281, 298, 299, 300, 313, 318, 877, 382, 384, 389, 394, 449, 456, 460, 485, 540 Physic nuts .--...-------------------------- 228 Physiognomy of swamp region. a eee eeeeee 358 Physiography of DismalSwamp region. 331-342 Ocracoke Island --.-.-------------- 266 Physostegia denticulata -.....-----.---- 456, 539 Phytogeographical affinities of the flora.......-------0 ------- ---- ee ee eee 447-462 Phytolacca decandra......-----.---. 316,377, 525 icosandra ...... .------+-+---------------- 236 octandra _......---------------.-------- 236 Phytolaccaceae.... .....--------- 284,316, 462, 525 Picea _...2.. 222. eee ee eee cee eee eee 7 engelmanni __....-.-.-----.------------ 48,47 Pieris ._..-..-...-.----------------------- 426, 458 floribunda _ -.-...------- wee eeeeee 5 japonica..... ..... ..--------------+--- 500 mariana pene ee eeee ee _ 455, 536 nitida ....-- 426, 432, 449, 455, 460, 485, 500, 536 Pignut -...-.-...-.-----------.----- ---- ---- 399 Pigweed __.........2. 2222-22-20. 2-2. ------ 414 Piles ..-------- - 52 a 574 INDEX, Page. Pilocarpus longipes .-..-....--.....-..---. 112 seloanus ...... 2.2... 0.2... Lee eee eee 112 Pinaceae .__-.. 2. 22-22. 8 ee eee 88, 314, 512 Pine ___...--2. 222222 eee. 43, 65, 314, 334, 388, 368, 379, BSL, B82, 396, 397, 398, 460, 402, 404, 405, 406, 408, 416, 419, 435, 472, 473, 477, 479, 482, 483, 484, 516, 519, 521, 523, 524, 527, 528, 520, 530, 532, 533, 534, 536, 538, 539, 540, 541, 542 543, 544, 545, 546 black. .........- 43, 46, 48, 58, 59, 60, 68, 70, 87, 89 bull... 2.2222. ee eee 43 dwarf spruce __..__....----.--- wae eee eee 484 forest, renewal __.........-.. 2-2-2... 397 highland ___... --..-..--. 222-2 eee 484 loblolly -.-....---------.---..-.--. 873, 380, 482 lodge-pole ._._... 2.2.2 ---.-.-..-.. 87,89, 104 long-leaf _.__...-.- ee nee eee 406, 482, 483, 484 rosemary ........-...-..--.---.------ 488,512 | savanna ............-.--.--.---..-----.. 483 short-leaf ___ 338, 417, 425, 476, 477, 478, 483, 512 spruce _......2. 222 ee eee eee ------ 483, 484 sugar. __....-.-2 2-222. ------ = ----- 88 tamarack .___...... 2.2. --.2-2 2-2-2 - ee 89 trees, dead,in sand dunes-..........-.- 334 upland ___-..---.-2. 2-22-2222. 2222-2. 537 white__..--.--. 2-222 oe 32, 33, 36, 43, 45, 55, 56, 59, 60, 61, 62, 64, 65. 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 73, 74, 77 white-barked _____ ............ 48, 46, 54, 56, 60 woods of sand strand | ...... 22.2.2 --.- 380 yellow ....-222 2-22 2.222222 --e eee. 8, 32, 36, 43, 44, 45, 46, 48, 49, 50, 5, 56, 58, 59,6162, 67, 68, 69, 70, 72, 73, 75, 88, 89, 106, 399, 402, 483 Pineapple... .. 2... 222222222222 222222222222. 214 Pinguicula elatior.__.... 2.222222. 2222.. 456 lutea... 222. 2.2222 eee eee eee eee 456 Pinguiculaceae ._......2.2.2-22-222---..... dl Pinus. --.--. .-....------ 2-222 eee eee eee 257 albicaulis ~-.... 2.2.2.2... cee ceeeee 43, 46, 54, 56 australis _-_.--...--2-- 22-2 eee. 398 contorta ___.__- wane. eee 46 echinata —___- 381, 382, 398, 399, 483, 512, 520, 528 lambertiana -....--.... 222.22 222222 ee. 88 mitis .......-.-----2- 2-2-2 eee ee 398 monticola .._.-. 2222222222222 8. 32, 43, 45, 56 murrayana ._.....-.....-.... 43,46,87, 89, 104 palustris..........-.- 314,398, 406, 449, 451, 482 ponderosa _.......-.---....- . 31, 48,56, 58, 89 serotina..........2-2.-..-.- eee = 488 taeda ................ _ 3h, 338, 373, 378, 380, 381, 384, 396, 398, 403, 404, 405, 417, 419, 425, 430, 451, 476, 477, 478, 482, 483, 510, 512, 520, 530 Piper palmeri ...--.... 22.22. -.-22---...-. 234,236 Piperaceae. ......----.--.-------2-2---22--. 234 Pipestems __..-.-..--) -..-- 2-22-22 eee 99 Piqueria trinervia.-_-......-..-22. 22... 231 Piriqueta ........ 0... -2-222-2-------- 165 eistoides _.-.-.... 222.2222 eee eee “165, 167 Pitahaya....-... 0-22.22 22222 ee ee eee R20, 221 ED <7) | dulee...2.. 22 eee ee eee eee.) BR Pitaya ._...._. ee Pitheeoctenium s SP .----------.--------eeee 231 Pithecolobium acatlense._.....-....-_..-. 195 dulce . we nee cece ne wee eee eee. ---- 216,217 ligusticifolium. 3 We Pittiera ._.....22... 02222. -2-2-2 eee wee 123 Page. Pittiera longipedunculata __..-.---...-... 1238 parvifolia ...... 22222222222. 0002222. pe trilobata | en b-3 Plagiothecium latebric ola, . we eeeee 511 micans . ...... 2.2.22. .2222 222-2 510, 511 Plant covering of Ocracoke Island ____. 261-319 formations of Ocracoke Island _._.. 269-27. growth, relation to soil__......_____. 473-484 names for Mexican towns. __. _____... 247 Klamath Indian _____..____.__. worship in Mexico __.... 22.22... 257,258 Plantaginaceae _..... .____. _- .. 462,541 Plantago lanceolata _____._ - 414,541 rugelii .-_.2-. 2222.02 222 414, 541 virginica ._----0 22222222 eee 541 Plantains --. -.-. 2222222. e eee. A Plants, anatomy. _.....-.-...___......... 280-312 cultivated _.____. oe 275 introduced, in sand strand | we eeee cee 395 list, Dismal Swamp region _...._... 50947 pasture -_.-. 222.222.2200... - 25 ruderal ...........2222222 2200222 2 275 sacred, of Mexico......-_....__.._... 25 used by Klamath Indians. __.......__- 87 with subterranean storage .___.._____- 387 Platanaceae _..--. 2-2... 22222 eee 462, 527 Platanus .__.... 2-2... - w------... 8372 occidentalis. __..- [3B5, 372, B83, 418, 429, 482, 527 Pleea tenuifolia.....__..- Pluchea bifrons .......-.. . 274,318, 364, 457, 460, 546 foetida -__... 222... camphorata __ we ee ee cence eee eee 453 ee eeeeee sence see. 318 _... BIS, 457,485, 508, 546 Plum. ..... ----2-- 2222-0 22220-2 222222... 80,31 Chicasaw .._.....-... ---------... 380, 407,471 Mexican .__.... 22.22.2222 eee 210, 217, 218 wild red_ 222-2222 ee ee ee 99 Plumbaginaceae.__....----22 2.222222... 317 Poa. ...... 22-22. 22-222 2222 2 eee 36,5 annua .......--. 2-2. 222.2 eee ene 516 autumnalis -.--.20 0 2222.56 buckleyana --.... 22-22-22. 222. eee eee 36 compressa -_- eS Wf pratensis. _....--.... 2.2. 2.22. 36 412, 469, 517 pulchella. ....2. 222.22 2-222. 222222 eee eee 36 purpurascens. ...--2.2 22 22222 eee 36 serotina .......2-22.2.--2.--0.. ween. 35 Poaceae....----22- 2-22.22... 1, 315, “461, 462,513 Podophyllum peltatum woo eee eee ee 402, 526 Pogonia divaricata.._.__....-............. 458 ophioglossoides -_..._.__.... _.----- 460,522 , Poison camas .... 2... 2-222. 2222-2. 222-0. 93 dogwood - -- eeeeee -----. 480 from water hemloc k wee ee eee eee eee 101 ivy... 2.2222 eee 375, 421 vine _.. 2.2.02 eee eee 8 ee eee 407 Polemoniaceaec _... __. -2 22. 2222.2 2222 103, 230 Poles, telegraph. --.........-...... - 52 Polianthes .__.........-...- _ 151 | 152, 158, 154 tuberosa -..-. 22-22-22 -- 2-2 ee. 154, 237 Polster form of plants wees eee 386 Polycodium stamineum a _ 537 Polygala . _.......0---...--20 --2 2222 ee eee 34 brevifolia ......-. 2-2. 2202-2 eee.) 454 cymosa. _.-..----- 2-222. 02 ee eee 454 incarnata -----...-....222-- 2-2-2222. 402, 531 lutea ........ cee eee eee ee eee eee eee 406, 484, 531 INDEX. Page. Polygala mariana .._-....-..-.---.-.-.- , 531 ramosa.__-- 454 verticillata -....--...22.....-2.-.-----. 531 Polygalaceae ---.--.-- _ 22... -.-- 462,531 Polygonaceae -_..-----------. ---- 95,816, 462, 525 Polygonatum .....--.-----. ------.--.----.- 488 biflorum __....------ ----.--- . 521 Polygonum arifolium. cece eee eens 416, 423, 525 aviculare ....-.---.---..-...-------.--- RS convolvulus . ._.....-.. ---------------- 525 douglasii.._..--..-.-----. .--- ~~. 95 hydropiperoides. --........ -... 361, 437, 525 pennsylvanicum ......-....--.--.--- 414, 525 persicaria.....-.--.------ ------------- 25 punctatum __-....2..--..--.--------. 316, 525 punctatum robustior -.__.-----.--.-.- 525 sagittatum....-.--.--.-..---- 416, 525 setaceum ........---..--------------- 458,525 virginianum --.--.....----..------ 525 4 Polymnia uvedalia........-..-...--...-... 546 Polypetalae._.._...-.------------------- _ Polypodiaceae. -.. Polypodium angustifolium --......--.... - 150 areolatum _.........--.-.----- 150 aureum ..........---.------------------ 150 elasticum -.....----.-.--- _— 150 fragile. ......2-. 0-2-2 eee ee eee 148 furfuraceum ......... -.--. -.---.---. 150 INCANUML — lanceolatum . - neolle . . 22.2. 2. parasiticun .....--..----. -----------.-- pectinatum __.------- 2-2-2... poly podioides--. . 402, 421, 460, 512 skinneri....-- 150 stelliformis -....-....-22---..---.------ subpetiolatum_-__-..--.---------------- thysanolepis ..-. 150 156 trilobatum. __....---.----------..------ 150 Polypremum ....-.....------+-------- 458 procumbens __.._..-. .-.-.--- 381i, 455, “460, 537 Polystichum acrostichoides ---.....-.--. 402,512 Polytrichum commune .._....-.-.----- 381,511 woe eeesee-------------- OLD 361, 458 ohiense. ___._- --- Pontederia_..__- 109 | 145 | Pteridophyta ......... cordata __.... -2....-.-.---.------ 436, 442, 520 | Pontederiaceae .._-..-....---------------- 462, 520 Poplar, balm of gilead..._......--. .--.---- 94 silver.....---------.--.------------.---- 413 yellow-.-.-....--- 473, 483 Populus ........------ ------.-2.--------- 458 alba .... 0... ---- 413, 523 angustifolia__....-. ....--...-----.----- balsamifera .._..... .--. heterophylla_-_.....---.---------- 94 tremuloides._....--..--.----.....------ 5D, 94 Possum-pocket apples--...--.--....--.-.-- 526 Post oak .....-.-.--------.---- 398, 399, 400, 402, 482 Posts, fence _.....-.-.---------------------- 52, 55 Potamogeton lonchites | .-_.---...-- 445, 446, 513 Potato .... 2-2. 2 ee eee eee 29,31, 90, 226, 227, 275, 346, 347, 354, 357, 410, 411, Wels wit, 464, 465, 466, 467, 468, 469, 479, 480, 481 | | ‘a | Pycnanthemum 575 rage. 227, 346, BAT, 411, 465, 466 458 ---- 28 460, 528 woe cee 450, 52 402 100 Potatoes, early rose __. sweet --.._-_. .--.---- Potentilla_._..-.---.. 2.228... canadensis _._._______- monspeliensis palustris ._.... pumila -_...-2.2-22. 222 -. Prenanthes alba ---- Primrose, evening -........- Primulaceae. _.....-...-.-.-.-.------ 317, 462, 537 Pristimera tenella ....... 0.222202 222.2 ---. 110 Prochnyanthes __..._-.-..--._..- 151, 152, 153, 1 viridescens __-_.--_.---..--.-.--- 155, 234, 237 Proserpinaca ....-.-.--..2..--222.---- ---.-- 458 palustris ......-..-..--...-..-........ 460,535 pectinata ___... 22222. 22 ee 437, 455, 5 Prosopis ..........------- 2-22. ee eee ene ee 257 . 372, 407 wee eee eee eee e eee 528 angustifolia._ 371,380,393, 394, 407, 454, 471, 528 caroliniana...- 454 cerasus..-...- 2.2222 .---22-2--.-.-------. 529 chicasa _......--- Prunella vulgaris _..... Prunus..._.... americana ___. _.-.-. demissa __....---.-- 222222 ee ee eee oe a 98 emarginata ___... w-.--.---.-- 55-98 serotina._ 371,375, 378, 394, “399, 407 429, iT, 529 serotina smallii....---. ----22 2222... 529 subcordata._....--.--.----2222222 22 -ee- 99 Pseudobravoa .......-... 22-222 e eee eee 158, 155 densiflora __..........-. 22222222222 -2-- 155 Pseudo-echinopepon .__...--.. 22222. 2... 115 Pseudo-echinopepon ._...........---..-.. 115,119 Pseudosmodingium multifolium weeee eee 143 Pseudotsuga......---. 22. - 2 eee ee 58 taxifolia ._..2.--22 222 eee 31, 43, 50 Psidium guava ...._-....-- w-ee-------- = 22) Spp --..-- 2-22-22 ee eee eee ee 221 Psilocarya nitens...........-222.-22-22._-- 452 Psoralea pedunculata._.... -....--- 405, 454, 529 Psorospermum -..- ween eeeeee eee... = 496 Ptelea trifoliata mollis...... 2222222222222. 165 -------- 458,461,511 459 Pteridophytes .-.. - Pteris aquilina __..--2.222-2222222... 402, 460, 512 lanuginosa _....-.22--.2.--222 22... 150 aurantiaca .... 02.20 - 2. eee 148 cordata...- 222.22. ----- ween ee eee ene 149 luted oo. 0.02 ee ee eee rigida __ wee eee eee ternifolia ....-.... we eeee Pterocarpus ac apulcensis.. wees ee 14 drago - seeeeeeeeeeee---.)©=6S Pteroc aulon peynostachyum ween eee eee 457 Ptilimnium ..........--2--2---. 2... -..-.. 458,535 eapillaceum ._..-------.--.2-2 2... Pulque _.-....-... agaves .._..---.--- maguey __.--.-_.... plant -...-.---.... Pumpkins .........--.--.---- Puro cecillia _-.. 2... --- - 223, 224 24, 245 210, 223 Pyraceae.._...-...----- Pyrolaceae__.. Pyrrhopappus .....- ---------------------- _ 408, 8 576 INDEX. Page. Page. Pyrus ....2.20-------- 2-2-2 ee ene eo ee 426 | Rape, broom. _...-....-----.-----. ------ 413, 473 angustifolia__........-----.--.--.------ 404 | Raphanus raphanistrum-.-....------.--- 413, 527 angustifolia .. © cee eeeeeceeeeee-e-. 492 | Raphidostegium microcarpum ........... 511 Pyxidanthera barbulata - cee ee se ee eeeeeeeeee 455 | Raspberry -.-.......----..------ .--. 30,38, 99, 470 Rattan _......---2..--2.2...-.--------- 420, 479, 533 Q. Red cedar ....-.......-. 43, 55, 88, 309, 407, 477, 483 Quahtlatlatzin............-.. 22-2. 2-2... 257 clover......---.-.------ ------ 412, 413, 469, 472 Quaking asp _......-..--.. ---------- + ---- 94 fir -...- 22-2 eee ee eee eee eee ee eee 81, 43, 48 Quamasia leichtlinii. wenn ee ee ne ee ee eee eee 93 maple ........... ------ ------ 334, 308, 404, 418, quamash ........---.---.-------..---- 93 421, 422, 426, 429, 431, 436, 476, 478, 479, 480, 482 Quercitron .........--.-----. 398, 400, 407, ‘477, 478 mulberry ........-.--.------------.---- 399 Quercus... .--... --.------.-- 145, 277, 281, 393, 458 oak._......-.....---.. 398, 400, 407, 478, 482, ~ alba ........------ 398, 404, 405, 407, 476, 478, 523 | peppers ........ .......--.-.-----. 210,212, 226 x minor......-...-----------.------ 524 | Redbud ......-.-. 2-2. 222.2. eee ee eee eee 399 catesbaei...................-.-..--.-- 453,483 | Redtop....... 2.2... --2.-22--2......-------. 469 cinerea...............2222-2---------- 458,483 | Reed -_....2.22......------ 91, 335, 422, 472, 468, 517 digitata .... 222202. 22 ceee-e eee eeee eee. 878, | marsh formation ._....-.....--..------ 436 382, 308, 404, 405, 458, 477,478,523 | Reel._....-2..2..2..220 2222-2 ------ eee ee. 250 heterophylla. .........-....---..--.---- 528 | Resin........222222 2222222222 22222-22222. 44, 45, 49 flex 22.2. 22 eee ee eee eee ee 204 | Retranca _.....-....-.-.---.--2-2-2------ 244, 248 imbricaria _.............-.--.-..-.--- 482,523 | Rhamnaceae. .......--.-- 100, 229, 235, 462, 494, 533 laurifolia .... 295,379, 398, 405, 449, 453, 485,524 | Rhamnus -...........--.-...--------------. 494 MAcrocarpa.......---------- eee eae ween ee 482 | purshiana.......--..-------- 22-222 ---- 55, 100 mary landica. ... ..- wane eee-eeeee- 524 | Rhexia...-.. 22.22.2222... 314, 435, 458, 539 michauxii ....---- 398, “404, “426, 458, 479, 483, 524 aristosa ...... 2222222 eee eee eee 455 minor ._.. ........ 881,398, 399, 404, 405, 520, 52: Cilioga ........-.---..--.-------ee. 406, 455, 534 prinus montana..-....-..--.--.---. ---- 482 glabella -...........-.-.--2-... 406, 4438, 455, 534 nigra ....-- weenee -------. 9898, lutea _....--..0..2.--- wwe 455 404, “405, 407, 426, 453, “46, 478, 482, b2 mariana...........--- 378, 405, 435, 440, 455, 534 phellos - ...-.. 308, 404, 407, 419, 453, 460, 479, 524 virginica. _................... 435, 440, 443, 534 rubra ._.......--..---.--- 398, 407, 478, 482, 52 Rhododendroideae ............---.-.--.--- 502 tinetoria ...... 22.22.2222 22-2 ee eee 482 | Rhus -_.....-...---.-----.--.---------------- 407 virens .-..---- 0-2. ------ 22-2 eee ee eee 294 copallina.........--.-.. -2. .2.-2. 2-2. -- 370, wirens ........-----------.---- 271,316, 372, 382 382, 400, 404, 405, 407, 476, 477,478, 479, 582 velutina.......... 2... 404, 405, 407, 477, 478, 524 glabra ...... 222.2. 22222-222. 22 eee eee 532 virginiana........ _..... 271,272,276, 279, 281, radicans ......--. ------.---------..--- 271, 294, 295, 299, 300, 313, 316, 372, 379, 382, 383, 316, 375, 882, 401, 404, 407, “416, 421, 532 386, 388, 389, 390, 398, 449, 453, 460, 485,524 | toxicodendron............. 2.2... 2-2... 532 maritima -_._....--...-----..-....- 370 | venenata.......-.----.-------------..-- 426 vernix .......--..-.---.---------- 426, 480, 5 R. | Rhynchosia erecta .....--....--...---.-.-. 454 Rabbit brush ............-----2--------02.. 106 simplicifolia .......2.......2............. 454 Radiant form of plants..............--.--- 385 tomentosa .........---.---.-. 406, 416, 454, 530 Radish, wild ........-........-----------0202- 413 | Ribes aureum .....--..-.---. 2-2-2. ----.--- 97 Radishes ...... ......---------------+----- 411, 464 | cereum ._....-2.2-- --eeee eee eee ------ 92,97 Rag weed .......-....-----------.---. 418,414, 472 | oxyacanthoides saxosum.--_-_-..--.--- 97 Railroad cross-ties.-.............--..-... 55, 63,66 | Riccia fluitans.-..............2.--2-22..- 445,510 Rails, fence. .-...---.-----.-------.------ 46,52,55 Rice .........------..----------------- ---- 217,411 Rain coats.-.. .-..--- we eee eee eee eee 240 roots ..-...---- ----..-----2------------- 252 Rainfall of Coeur d’ Alenes eee eee eeeeee 2,13, 14 upland .......---2-------------------- 411, 468 Dismal Swamp region. -....- 328, 329, 357 wild ......---------------- eee eee ee . 437 Ocracoke Island .........-.- eeecee 264 | Ricinus communis.............-......... 235,287 Raisins ...... 2.22.22... . 2222222 e cece ee 226,227 Rivers of Coeur d'Alenes | .............- 9, 10-13 Raiz. 2... 22-2. 22 eee eee eee e ee eens ee. 252 | Dismal Swamp region......-...... 382 Ramalina montagnei wee eee ene eee 272,314 | Robinia pseudacacia ....--...--...-..... 380,529 Randiasp ._......----.--...--........-..-.. 256 | Robinsonella cordata..-..........2........ 181 Ranunculaceae __.............----.-----. 462, 526 discolor _..... 2.2.22 .2..02.-22--5-------- 181 Ranunculus alismaefolius -.............-. 199 divergens ._......----.----.--.------.-- 181 bulbosus - ...-..-----.-----.------ 414, 526, 541 lindeniana --...---.--.--.-------------- 181 madrensis........-...--.-..--....------ 199 | Rocky Mountain flax --........-...--..--- 92,99 oblongifolius.............-----.--..-- 443 Oak _.......---.---- ae eene oe eee enn ee ee 482 parviflorus. .............---..---- weceee 526 | Root diggers. ..........-.-.-.---------.---- 99 pusillus ...............-................. 458 | Rootstocks, subterranean. -............... 435 recurvatus ......-.-.---...------------ 526 | Ropes ..........-.-..--------.---- 241, 242, 249, 250 sceleratus._......-.-.---.-----..------- 526 | Rosa...... 0... .-------- ...... 58,458 Vagans _......--2.2. 2-222. 2-2-2. -e eee. 19 carolina. ........- 408, “426, 431, 436, 485 » 491, 528 INDEX. Page, 99 528 Rosa fendleri .........--..------ humilis.... ....-.---- ------ ------ =. --- rubiginosa __._.._. ..-_---.----+---. Rosaceae _.........---- 97, 216, 235, 316, 461, 162, 527 Rosapara.- -. - . Rose, wild ._._.....- coe eee ee eee Roseanthus albiflorus-_.-..-.... ..-.------- Rosemary pine -... ------ ---------------- Rosette form of plants-_.-..-------------- Rotala ramosior --. 318, 461, 462, 505, 506, 541 527 Rubiaceae _.-..------ ..-- Rubus argutus ...- floridus ..... we---- ORT canadensis __........-.------- 375,385, 394, 528 cuneifolius ...........------ .... 3870, 380, 388, 389, 304, 408, 454, 471, 528 frondosus .-..-.--- -------- 527 hispidus._....---.--------.-------- 401, 405, 528 leucodermis.-.....-..----.-------------- 38,99 nigrobaccuS ....-.-. ---.-------- 471, 528, 538 SP _..-------------- _.. 393, 407 strigosus ._.....---...-----.---------- 38 trivialis. . 70 , 276, 280, 316, 382, 385, 408, “454, 528 ursinus ca eeee ec eeeee 38 villosus .......-.----- | BT5, 385, 394, 404, 471, 528 vitifolius. _. . 388,99 Rudbeckia - -.- 458 laciniata......- Ruderal plants ---- Ruellia ciliosa .-. acetosella _.....-.--.- conglomeratus.......---------------- 414, 525 erispus .---.--..----.-- ------ ------ --- geyeri __....-..---.--------------- .----- 95 obtusifolius.....-. -- -- SP ..--.--------------------- 316 verticillatus ......-.---.------------- 364,525 92,278, 878, 487, 442 . 110,217, 316, 462 , 031 . 163-165 Rushes, scouring - --- Rutaceae notes. ..--.--.------ .-.---------- Rutabagas _.-....-----------.---- Rye -...---- QYrass ....--.----------.-------+--------- 91 perennial ......-...-.-.-----.--.--- 412 Rynchospora -....----.---------- 405, 442, 437, 461 axillaris ......----...--- axillaris microcephala -......--.-.-... 518 ciliata .......-..--.--------------------- 452 corniculata ......------------ 406, 439, 452,519 macrostachya --..-.--------------- 452 cymosa. ......-.-----. ---- 378, 489, 452, 460, 519 fascicularis ......-..--- ------.------ 452,519 filifolia -. 452 glomerata-.---...-.----------- 437, 439, 440, 519 paniculata .-.........---..-------.. 519 gracilenta......... ...--.--------------- 452 grayl....-- 452 inexpansa..-....--- knieskernii megalocarpa. .... --.-- | Sabal....----.--------- Koy | _ Saddle sweaters --_-..-.-... 2... ------------ 577 Page. 452 452 Rynchospora microcephala .. miliacea.-._..------.-..----- oligantha ..-..- schoenoides ........-----.----- ---- 452,519 SPP ------ 22-0 eee ee eee ee ee eee torreyana.........---..------ Rynchospora-Eleocharis association . .... Rynchostegium serrulatum ....-...-..- 272,314 S. wee eneeee------ BAO, 25%, 257 minor __......-.---- .------------------- 452 palmetto Sabbatia .........-.------------ -----------+ angustifolia_.......-. brachiata ___. __-- a . cealycina..._...-----...-.-..-.---- campanulata........... ---.------ ------ dodecandra ......---.-- .--------- elliottii........-.-- gracilis. lanceolata.....-.....----------------- paniculata - stellaris .......... .-..----.----------- 363, 5388 Sablier ..........2.-.--.-------. ------------ 257 Sacks. -- 455 | Sagebrush ........---..----------+------+- 98, 105 413,525 salicifolius .........---.-.-------------- 95 weeeeeeeee 440,452,518 | Sagina __. decumbens. ......-------------------- 414, 52 smithii_.. _._. .--.-------.--.------ 526 Sagittaria....... arifolia ._..........--.-.---------------- 90 graminea 9) lancifolia-.--. _. 861, 436, 451, 460, 518 latifolia _.____ .--.-----.---------. ------ 90 subulata . __.....----- .-..-------------- teres _. Salicaceae....... .--- . 94, 462, 523 Salicornia herbacea ween eee ee eee eee 272, 278, 279, 280, 313, 316, 362, 365, 366, 460 Salix . we cee cece ew cee eee eee eee eee eee D4, 372 fluviatilis wee ween ee eee ee eee 872, 450, 523 humilis. ....---.-. ...-2. .------ ---- 523 Jasiandra..._-.........-.--------------- 55 longifolia ......-..- .... 372,450 nigra... ----.--.---------- --- 419, 436, 523 wardi -....- .. 436 Salsola kali _..._... lanes a... 270, 313, 316, 368, 370, 382, B88, 394, 460, 525 Salt in soil moisture, effect --- 365, 387-392 Salt-loving plants -..-.---.-.-------------- Salt-marsh plant formations ----------- ‘ plants, modifications --..-.-------- vegetation ..-.....--.-.---------- 272, 301-312 Salt marshes, Dismal Swamp region ..... 387, 338, 344 Saltwort __--... .---2.---.--------- Salvia hispanica --.--..-.-----. lyrata .....- Spp ___..-------- ----2- eee oe tiliaefolia....._..... .- ----------- ----- 225 578 Page. Sambucus canadensis _.........----. 407,429, 542 glauca... Samolus floribundus ._......-... ---- 317, 460, 5387 Samyda mexicana.__......-....--.-- 199 Sand blackberry --....----- . 880, 470, 471 104 | drifting, effect on plants --....----- .. 884 Sand-bar willow... ....-..----.----------- 478 Sandbox tree __.........----.---------.---- 257 Sand-strand formation.......-.. 359, 367-395, 485 @YAsses _.....---.-------- 2-2 ---------- RR of Lynnhaven Bay .-.-....--.-..------ 381, 382 plants, effects of exposure to wind ___....---. .------------------- 383-387 vegetation ___._.....------.------ 285-300 Sangre grado __..-.__--.. .--...----.. 229, 258, 25 Sanguinaria __.._.. .-..---2 222-2. ee 458 canadensis __.........-..-.------------ 527 Sanicula canadensis .-......-....-- ---..-- 535 SP. ---.-- - 22-22-2272 BIT Santalaceae ___... -.-2.. 2-2-2. 2222 eee 462, 524 Saphrophytic fungi --.......... 395,401, 408, 421 Sapindus galeotti_.....220..202.202.2222-2. BO inequalis _-....- ......-----.------------ 236 marginatus .......-...-..----.------ 236 saponaria __........--.. .-.--.---------- 236 sp. 5) Saponaria officinalis. . we eeeeeeeee eee ee ee. BR Sapota elongata _._-.-.__.--.----...--.---- * Sapotaceae._._...-.... 2-2 2-2-2 eee RRR Sarothra __.......--. -----.--.--.----..----. 458 gentianoides __....--....-..-- 378, “387, 388, 533 Sarracenia ___.......22..0.2..-...22..-... 314,527 flava_....--....-....-...-..--..... 406, 454, 5387 rubra............-----------.------------- 454 variolaris .... © .....--..---. ----2.---- 454 Sassafras _.._.. weeeeeee. = B99, 494, 405, 407, 460, 476, 472, 77, 478, 479, 482, 458 sassafras ...... ... 378, 379, 399, 400, 407, 472, 527 Saururaceae _......... 22... 22-2. nese 462, 522 Saururus __...-.._.......--...-...--. 485,439, 458 cernuus ....-.---. ..-........ 423,487, 440, 522 Savila . .. 2-22.22. eee ee eee ee----- 28 Saw grass ._....--.-..------ ---------------- 437 Saxifragaceae ._.................--.-- 97, 462, 527 Scheuchzeriaceae._....-....--..--..--- . 104,814 Schizocarpum -......--.---..----.---- 124 attenuatum.....-...-.. .-2 2-22-22 ----- 124 filiforme _..__.-...-.. 2-22-22 -e-e2 (124 guatemalense.. __..... 22-222... ------ 124 liebmannii -_..--....-.-..-.--.---.----... 124 palmeri -.-.-...-.-. 22. 2222. eee ee 124 parviflorum _.. .._...... 22... -..------ 124 Schwalbea americana ___.__.... 2-22. --- 456 Scirpus americanus __.. 274, 315, “361, 363, 366, “BiB, “384, 518 eylindricus -.-_._------ 2. 22-2022. 22. 452 eyperinus.... .......--- --. 442 eriophorum.... ._-... 437, 438, 439, 440, 518 divaricatus -__...-__.-. --.2-2-... 439, 452, 518 erianthus .........--...-----.---------- 437 association. __.-_..--2- 22... 435, 487, 489 _o.22. 487, 442, 460,518 wc eeeee ee... 80,92 274, B15 460,519 lacustris - . occidentalis. _.... .- pungens Scleria pauciflora ._.._-.. torreyana._.--. 2882. eee eee 452 | 216 8 INDEX. Page. Scleria triglomerata _._...........-.-----. 519 verticillata -..-.. 222-22 315 | Selerolepis uniflora... .......-.--------. 456 Seraper ...- 22.2... -------0-.-----2-. ------ 2442 Scroby oak .....--. woe eee eee eee 482 Scrophulariaceae..._........ 104, 318, 461, 462, 540 Scrub oaks. _.....-- -.. -----. --2----------- = 484 Scuppernong grape —........ .........-.. 470 Scutellaria integrifolia._.... 2.2.2.2 2222-.-. 539 lateriflora...... 02. .22.2.2.22-... 423,435, 5389 pilosa ..2. 0202.22 22 ee eee eee eee eee 539 Sea oats _....--..- 2-22. 2 eee eee eee 368, 369 rocket.....-.....4-.--..---------------- 368 0 ee) Seasoning plants -_........-..---.-.-..-. 226, 227 Seasons in Coeur d’Alenes.........-...---- 13 Sedge. __-. 2... eee eee 30, 5, 442 broom..........-----..------ "307, : = 408, 468, 472 Sedges in pine barrens.___-.........--.-.. 405 of Coeur d’Alenes. ..-. 2.22.2... 22-2... 37 Sedum tuberculatum . - -..---- 148 Seeds of strand plants, dissemination. . 393, 394 Selaginella apus .._.-..--..-----.---.---.-- 512 Selaginellaceae _-_..--.----..-...-22-..--.. 512 Self-fertilizing plants -......--.......- _.-. 393 Selinum...........--... 2-22. -------------- 202 emilla de Gicaura._......2.02222222222... 2183 Senecio smallii_._.... 2.22.22... 22.22. --- AT tomentosus __.__- 408, 415, 457, 472, 485, 509, 547 Senecionideae ____....-.... 22222 eee 461 Senna marilandica .....- 22222222022. 222... 529 Sericocarpus. --........-.--.--.------- 458 asteroides.___... 222 222.22 eee eee ee 45 bifoliatus _.....-...2.-2-2...-- 457, 545 INT PES Sooo neeer 402 Serviceberry .......--....---..- 38,55 97, “400, 471 Sesamum indicum........-.-.---.- - ponpan 237 Sesuvium maritimum .. - 4, 279, 280, 302, 310, 311, 312 313, 316, 453 pentandrum ......-.....---- 274, 302, 316 portulacastrum ........2-...---- -. 802 Setaria ventenatii.__.__.--. 2.2222. ----.--- 515 Seutera maritima. .......-.-..--.-..-.-.- 308,317 Sheep sorrel __......--...--.-.---------.- 413, 472 Shin-leaf.....-..-..-.2-2--222------.---.-.. 400 Shingles __.. 22-22. 2222 eee eee 45, 52,55 Shoe lasts -...--...--- 2-22-2222 ----- ee... 2 pegs -_.---- 2. eee 256 Shortleaf pine. 338, 47 7,425, 476, 477, 478, 483, 512 Shrubby plants -....... ..-...-.-.--2------ 485 Shrubs in forest formation......-.. 400, 401, 408 of cleared areas ..........---......---- 407 Sicyos.......-...---.---+------- - 115 Sicyos .....-..---------------- wee ee 115 angulata ..........---.------.--------. 124 echinocystoides ............---.-.. 124 eremocarpa —......--. ..------------ 121 helleri . 22.222 22-2. eee eee 122 MINTIMUS 2. eee ee 121 Sida ___... 222. 022222 eSB acuta carpinifolia wo ee eee eee 176, 253 alamosana _.. __.........-.-----.-+--e- 175 anomala. _. es 065) carpinifolia......-.....--.--..--... -.. 176 caudatifolia ......-.2. 22-2. 22... 172 INDEX, Page. Sida cinerea .__.-.-..--.-.---------------- 176 cristata 000222222 222 e- ween we eee eee 172 diffusa .... ....--.-.-------------------- 176 hederacea....-....--------.------------ 176 holwayi....-...-.------ ---------------- 1i6 incana ._.- we eee eee eee ene eee 170 malvaviscus___...-..------------------- 173 neo-mexicana.. ......-..-..-------.--- 176 periptera...........-------------------- 173 rubra...-.....-------- ---2 - +++ ---- eee 173 sulviaefolia .........----.---.----.----- 176 spinosa. _...---.-------------- 176, 414, 460, 583 stellata_....-..-------------- --.------- 177 tragiaefolia -...--.... ....-.-----------. Viv Sieglingia seslerioides ___.........-.------ 516 Silene antirrhina-.-.--.- we eee eee eee eee 525 Silphium._..-....-...------------------- 458 asteriscus.......--..--.---.---.-------- 457 compositum _...-.--.--.--------------- 457 trifoliatum........ -...-.-.------------ 546 Silver poplar ...--.-..--.-----.------------ 413 Simarubaceae ._....-..-.-.---------------. 581 Sisal hemp -.--.-..-...---.------ weeee eee 239, 243 Sisymbrium canescens....--..-----.------ 225 incisum -__.-....----------------------- 96 officinale .......----..-. 222-222-2222 ---- BRT Sisyrinchium --......-..-..--.-.------------ 458 atlanticum._---...2..-----.------------ 522 graminoides -.-.-.--.------------------ © 2 Sitilias _......----- 22.22 eee eee 458 earoliniana __......._------ .----- 408, 4b 6, 543 Sium cicutaefolium -.-.....-.....--- 102, 437, 5385 Skunk ipazote _......--.--...2.------------ 228 Slew-grass __.-.--.------- 22 eee eee ee. 91 Slippery elm_-_-....------.------.---.------ 482 Small cane _......--..---------------- 476, 477,479 fruits .......--.--.--------.------------- 30 Smilaceae ...........----------------- 315, 462, 521 Smilacina racemosa _....-...-.------------ 402 Smilax .......-...-.------ 280, 383, 387, 401, 407, 435 auriculata.....--...--..-.-------------- 453 bona-nox .....-.-.-------- -------------- 270, 271, 280, 315, 375, 379, 382, 390, 401, 485, 521 glauca_.....---.---.-- 3875, 379, 388, 589, 401, 521 lanceolata.... ....-.-------.------------- laurifolia........-....-------- "ee eens 314, 421, 426, 427, 431, 482, 433, 436, 453, 480, 485, 486,521 375, 401, 404, 421, 477,479, 521 .------ 389,398, 416 rotundifolia ..... spp -.-- 453 tamnifolia _............-..--------- ---- 453 tamnoides _.....--.----.---------------- 315 | walteri.....--.--- 421, 427, 431, 453, 485, 487, 522 Smodingium -.-.-...-.....----..------------ 143 Smoke vine ............--2--.-------- ------ 540 Smut grass. ......--.--...-.----.----.------ 415 Snowfall in Coeur d’Alenes. .....----..-. 13,14 Dismal Swamp region. --..-.-... B28, 329 Snowshoes, frames of willow ---..--.----- 94 Soap,amole --..-.-..---.----.---------.----- 232 plants of Mexico. _.-..--.---.-------- 231,233 Soapberry -.-..-------- 22. ----2-. ---------- 232 Soda water ......------------------..------ et Soil, peaty juniper. --..-.---.-. -----. ------ 480 relation to plant growth we eeee -eeeee 475-484 rich black-gum ......-------------.---- 480 Page. Soils, arable, Dismal Swamp region ...... 476 chemical factors. ........--.----------. 474 Dismal Swamp region-.--...-.--------- 322, 344, 358, 429, 430, 463-466, 473-484 effect of drainage ._-.-.---------------- 474 in Coeur d’Alenes.....-.--.-.---------. 28,29 of forest areas. .........-.-...--..--. 404,405 Ocracoke Island .---..--..--..-.--- 267 wooded swamps -_-----..---- 352,353, 354 truck, Dismal Swamp region-...... 346-349 Solanaceae. _....----.--.--.-- 227, 230, 318, 462, 539 Solanum carolinense ....--- 275, 318, 414, 473, 540 nigrum...-.-------------- 270, 318, 377, 395, 540 tuberosum -.----.------.--.------------ 227 Solidago...._-..-- woe e eee eee eee 306, 314, 367, 380 bicolor _._-..--. 22-2. -------- ee ee eee 544 canadensis ..--.-...---- .----.-------- 409, 44 glabrata... .---.------------------- 544 elliottii_....--.--.-- 22-22-22 ---- eee ee. 457 erecta _..--------.------------ +--+ ---- 306, 544 fistulosa ...........-----------------.. 457,544 juncea..._....---.---------------------- 544 missouriensis .-.......----------------- 544 neglecta........-----------------. ---- 306,544 nemoralis -.....-.--------- ------------ 544 odora. ....-.-----------+------+- ------ 408, 544 petiolaris -.......-.---------- 306, 406, 457, 5 pilosa. .__. - 2-2-2222 -22 eee eee ---------- 406 puberula pulverulenta_.....--...----. 457 pulverulenta. -....-...-----.--------- 406, 544 TUGOSA.._. Lee. ee eee ene eee ween OE sempervirens .._-..-------.------------ 213, 274, 280, 305, 306, 810,311, B12, 313, 318, 364, 366, 510, 544, 485 serotina ..-....-------------.-------.--- 544 SP_.--- .--------- 2 ---- ---- ee eee 544 stricta... ...-....---------------------- 457 tenuifolia __......-+-------------------- 818 tortifolia__....-.--.----------.--------- 457 ulmifolia _..........-------------------- 544 Soliman _.....---...-.------------------- 257 Sonchus asper - .---.----------------------- 543 Sonneratia acida_-_-_. -.-.------------------ 433 Sonorita........-.-.-------------+----------- 230 Sorbus occidentalis._..----.--------.------- 55, 60 sambucifolia _..........---..----------- 55,60 Sorghum in Dismal Swamp region. ._-. 412,471 Sorrel, sheep. ...------------------------- 418,472 Sotol _.----.-------- ween eee RRA, 240, 241 liquor .-..-.---------- ------------------ 224 Sour gum ..._ 2-2... 22-2222 -2-- 2. eee 476,477 Sourwood.....-----.--.-.---- 389, 476, 477, 478,479 Soyate._..--.-.-------2- 20 --------------- 240, 241 Spanish cedar _.....--.---. ------ .----.-. 189-191 MOSS. ...-. .--.---------------- 271, 382, 421, 471 needles _....----------.---------------- 414 oak ._.........-.---------- 378,398, 400, 477, 478 Sparganiaceae ._......-----.--------------- 90 Sparganium androcladum....-..-..-- 445, 446, 513 eurycarpum -....--.---- -------------- 30,90 Sparkleberry --.. --.-----.-.--------------- 400 Spartina ._._.-..---..---------------- 272,273, 366 juncea ._..-.- 2-2-2 ---- =~ 271,: 273.3 a, 376, 382 patems........ 22-2. 2-2-2. ------ -------- 271, 273, 282, 284, 288, 289, 290, 299, 300, 313, 315, 359, 363, 376, 382, 388, 389, 390, 393, 485, 516 580 INDEX. Page. Page, Spartina polystachya. .-.......-.... 361,363,365 | Stipulicida setacea ._.... 22.2.2... 2222 -.-- 453 stricta... 272,278, 276, 279, 282, 283, 284, 289,290, | Stock break ......222... 022. 222-2 ---- eee 254 299, 300, 301, 310, 311, 312, 313, 315, 362,485 | Stolons..............2.2....------------ ---- 435 assuciation...........-. 22.22. 272, 359, 361 | Storax _._. 20222222. l eee eee ee ee 400 maritima ..........--...- 290, 361,365,516 Story tree.....22. 2.2.22. eee eee eee 222 versicolor........-.----.---.----------- 288 Strand, Dismal Swamp region_.-... .... 345, 346 Spergularia salina..........--.....---..... 302 plants _..... 222. 222222 eee 449 BALNG 22.2.2. 022 eee ee eee eee ee eee 316 adaptations to environment.. . 382-393 Sphaeralcea angustifolia cuspidata -_.._- 77 | dissemination of seed ._..__....- 393, 394 arida ........-.----2.-.---2-----.----.--- 177 number of families....._.... 2... 395 californica _.......--....-.2 2-2-2222 20. 1i7 number of genera.._..........--.- 395 pedatifida__.............. 2-2-2222 22. liz poverty of species __.......-...... 395 stellata. .........-222222 222 ee eee liz | structural peculiarities ..__- 382-393 Sphagnaceae...........-.-.------------..-- 510 | vegetation, general aspects........... 304 Sphagnum. ...... .... 381, 406, 428, 429, 445,518,522 | Strawberries. ............... 2-222... ... 30, 98, brevicaule _........22---22- 2-2 eee wee 510 346, 347, 411, 418, 464, 465, 466, 470, 472, 479 cuspidatum plumosum...-_........-.-- 510 Strawberry, the Brandywine............. 466 plumosum serrata........... 444, 445, 446 the Hoffman .....--.-.--. -22. 2-22 22..-. 465 eymbifolium........-.-....---. ---.--. 381 | the Thompson .-._--.---..--- 2... -.- 465, 466 glaucescens __....-..2.2.-..-. ~ 428, 510 | wild |... 2 eee 471 glaucescens squarrulosa .....__- 428,510 | Strophostyles helvola_..............__-- 416, 580 henryanum ........-.....-----..------- 381 | umbellata....--__..... eee eee eee BBL henryense .....--. .....--------..---0-- 510 | Structures diminishing transpiration. _ 385-392 imbricatum brevicaule ___._....-..... 406 Stylosanthes.___..-2-222.0220 0220. 402 cristatum gluucescens___.._......- 510 hiflora._..- 22 02 ee eee eee 405, 408, 529 kearneyi -_._.-....-..---.--.---.. 444, 445, 510 riparia ....................... 405,408, 454, 529 medium glaucescens vee cece eee eee eee 51l | Styracaceae__.......... 222222222222. 462, 5387 recurvum......-..--....---..----...--. 381 | Styrax .2...2 22.02. ee 455 ambliphyllum pulchricoma. . . 511 | Styrax americana.... ween. = 455 virginianum ......-.--....-....-.------ 511 | grandifolia ...... 2... “400, “449, “455, 485, 504, 587 Spikenard tree ......-.......-.-- 476,477,478, 479 Suadadero ._.. 2.2.2. 2-2 eee eee 289 Spinach -..... 2.22222. 2222-2222 346, 347,411,464 Subalpine fir -..._..____. 43, 49, 56, 59, 60, 68, 69, 77 Spindle -......... 222-222-2222 ee eee ee 251 pine zone of Coeur d’Alenes ____..__.. 59 Spinifex squarrosus..._.................... 368 | Subsoils of Dismal Swamp region... 349,353, 357 Spinner ........-...-..2 2222-22222. 249,250,251 | Sugar cane_......- 22.22.2222 eee eee 224, 433 Spiraea .-.-.-.. 22-2 e eee eee ee cee eee 458 QYASS oe ee eee eee 91 tomentosa ..... 222. 222.222.2222... 2... 405,527 | maple __..-.. 2222-22222 eee eee 482 Spirodela polyrhiza ........-.--- 444, 446, 459,520 | pine -.-222. 222222 le 88 Spondias lutea .-.............-.. 218, 219, 220,225 | Sumac _____._.- --- 407,472, 476,477, 478, 479 mexicana -.....-...2--2..-22..-2....-.. 219 Summer Brape _-22 Lee ee eee ee 479 purpurea .... 2.2.2.2 2222 2 eee. eee 219,220) Sunflower... 0.222200. eee eee eee 472 SPP ----------...-------..--------------. 217 Sunshine record for Dismal Swamp seeeee 827 Sponge, vegetable -.._...-..-2.2.-2-.22.... 251 records for Ocracoke Island .-.- ....-. 264 Sporobolus asper -.-.-....-..--..-....... 382,515 | Superstitions respecting plants -... 227,257, 258 indicus .............--.------- 275,315, 415,515 Swamps of the Dismal Swamp re- junceus ......-- 222222222222 ------ 222-451 [9 C0) | 338-342 virginicus..._-...--2.. 222222222222...) 451 wooded ............--..-- 349-358 Spruce ..._..-.----- 2-22.22... eee. 43,48,68,74 Sweet bay _...0..-222. 222... ‘399, “425, 479, 480, 483 Douglas ._.......-. 43, 58, 59, 60, 63, 66, 68, 74, 75 CLO) ip | 465 Engelmann’s.........--.------ 48, 47, 55, 59, 60 flag... 222222 eee eee ee eee 30 hemlock...........---.-. 2-2-2 2 22--- 43,50, 55 fUM _...-- 222 ee eee. 838, 396, pine - 2.2222. eeee cece eee 483, 484 | 399, 400, 404, 407, 419, Squash-___..._...--2...2 2-222... -. 226, 411, 4°5, 466 477, 478, 482, 483, 476 Squirrel-tail grass__...-.....--.......... 413,414 potatoes _.-.......... 227, 346, 347, 411, 465, 466 Staff-tree family ..........2.22....02..-.-- 2 syringa ...... 2-2... 022222 22-2... . 97 Statice limonium carolinianum._......... 317 | Swietenia humilis ...... ween eee eee ce eee 229 Stegnosperma halimifolia_.............. 234,286 | Switch grass_.......2.02..-.0-..-- oe. 364 Stegowaltheria .....-...--.-. 2. 2222222222. 188 | Sycamore ..........-----.---.-- eee. 335, 473, 483 Stenophyllus capillaris - weeeseee- ------- 460,518 | Symplocaceae -_......-.-.2..2.---... ..-- 462,537 ciliatifolius ..........-2222222 0222222 eee 452 | Symplocos adenophylla.__._---.-......... 508 stenophyllus..............--......-..-. 452 tinctoria ____._.._ 382, 400, 404, 455, 485, 508, 587 Stewartia malacodendron. wee eee eee eee 454 Syntherisma filiforme __...._.....---.__.. 514 Stillingia sylvatica ......... -22.....-..... 454 fimbriatum -....-..-22..2-2-2----22 2... 815 Stipa --......2. 0222222222222 2 eee 252 | sanguinale -__-_..-.....2222.2 22. 469, 472 avenacea._...-.. -.....-.-.-----. 402,404,515 | serotinum weeee wee eee eee 45] viridula _..... 22222222202. eee eee eee 35 | Syringa, sweet ............---.----------. 97 INDEX. 581 T. Page. Page. Thatchy grass _._...........2....------.... 861 Tabaco de macuchi......._....2-2...2..... 258 | The Plain, Dismal Swamp region. 338,342,345,349 Tabardillo _......22..2.-222 2-2. 2.28. 135,231 | Thelia hirtella._..... 2222220000222. 00 0 511 Table utensils .._....-222 22222... ee lee 256 | Thicket formation ...._....-.....__... 2... 272 Tagetes lucida._.._.......222..2 2-2... 731,256 | Thistle .....2. 000002220. eee ee 271 Tallador --.....2..22222222.022222222.22.. 244,248 flowering --..... 0.0... 2222-..-....-.-... 408 Tamarack in Coeur d’Alenes.......... 31, 43,50, | Thorn | ...... 2222022. ee ee 55,59 51, 55, 58, 63, 66, 74,75 | Thread. .............-..... -----.- 242, 249, 250, 251 pine -.- 22.22. ee ee ee eee 89 | Thuidium recognitum ._....._.... ....._.. 511 western ..--.....2....2.22........... 43,63, 64 seitum _.2.2 2... eee.) BD Tamarinds. ............ .........-... 212, 224,225 | Thuja plicata__.... 2222.2 -222-. 22... 43, 51 Tamarindus indica. .................._.. 225,257 | Tidal Flat formation ...................... 274 Tampico fiber . wee eeeeeeeeeeee-eee----- 243 | Tillandsia -.....22 20222220. 392, 458 hemp..-..... 22222-2222 e ee eee 210, 242, 244 usneoides -..........-..-... w------- 271, industry,investigation............ 210 313, 315, 382, 402, 421, 449, “458, 520 Tanbark .---... 222.2222 222. 22222222... 54,55, 238 Tannin ---...-222.22 22222 eee eee eee 53, 54 Tanning plants of Mexico_......_......... 287 Tapemete...... 2222222222 ee 249, 246, 250 Tar. ... 222.22 ee ee ee wee 44 Tarweed _.... 222.2222. eee ee eeee 106 Taxaceae........---2-..2.2.2.-.--..- 88 89 Taxodium.._.-.. 334, 418, 421, 422, 429, 430, 434, 458 distichum -....--.. 22.2.2 2222-2... 314, 383, 417, 418, 420, 433, 436, 451, 479, 481, 510, 512 Taxus brevifolia .-..........-..-..... . 48,54, 89 Tecoma -_..... 222.2222 .eee eee eee ee eeee BIB radicans............. -----+------ 374,375, 379, 380, 382, 393, 394, 401, 404, 407, 416, 477, 541 Tecomate -..... ... 222222222222. ---.- 258 Tecote prieto....___. 2.2.22. 222222 2-2 238 Tehuino..._...... 222222 22222. eee 225 Tejocote ---.... 222.22 222222-22-2.--.-.-.. 216,241 Telegraph poles _............_. Temperatures in Coeur d’Alenes ____.. 19, 20, 21 the Dismal Swamp region. _ ... 324,325 Ocracoke Island . ......__..... 2... 262, 263 Tepahuaje -...........22.. 222.222... 229 Tequila ..-..2...02... 000022 22. Lee eee 224 bastard .-..-..-2.22 222222 eee ee 249 Terminalia catappa -...___...._.....--... 221 Tetereta -.2.... 220222222. Lele ---- 257 Tetradymia canescens ........--...-...... 106 Tetrapterys nelsoni.................2-2.... M43 Teucrium -..-...-..2-22..22 222222222222... 281 canadenso-- eee eee e eee --.. 297,559 nashii .__. 270, 26, 279, 281, 297, 299, 300, 318, 456 Thalictrum -.--..-.2. 22222 ee 185 cuernavacanum -.......222- 222.2 2. 186, 187 grandiflorum .._...........---... 143, 144, 188 grandifolium ._.....2...22202-22202.--- 188 guatemalense ._----..---222222..22---. 188 ichangense ..-_._...-..-....-2.2.2 2... 186 jaliscanum........-2... 2.2.2.2... .... 186,187 lanatum.......----2- 22.22 .2ee eee eee ee 189 madrense -.....--.... 22222222222. 188 Mexican species, notes __....--...__. 185-189 pachucense -_....-...2222 2222222222 Le. 188 papillosum.-_.....-.. 2222222 .-.22.-2.-. «189 peltatum...............-..... 185,186, 187, 188 pinnatum ...... 2.2.22. ..222 22.002. 188 pringlei .-.... 222... 222.2..... 185, 186, 187, 188 pubigerum .--...-- 2.22222. 2 222 187 purpurascens ....-... 2.22202. 2.2.22... 526 Thallophyta -......._... Thatching -......-22..20.......-... | Tomatoes _......-.- Timothy _............ 29,30, 35,36, 412, 469 , 473, 480 Wild .2...2 2220.2 eee eee eee ee 35 Tipularia ---... 2222... 2 2... leet eee. 458 unifolia -_..2. 222222222. eee 421, 435, 522 Tissa marina__..........-2..22222..-2--22eee 274, 279, 280, 283, 302, 310, 311, 312, 313, 316, 460 Tobacco _..--...-.-... 93, 102, 230, 258, 412, 471, 480 in Dismal Swamp region __........... 471 wild --.... 22202. 2222. eee eee eee 104 wrapper leaf_.....-....222.22222222 2.2. 471 Tofieldia glabra .-........22220220222.2.... 458 racemosa. -.--.-.-.2.----2----.....-..... 458 Toloachi --..-... 222... -22222 0222-2. 220 ee ceee ee - 217, 221, 226, 237 210, 212, 346, 347, 411, 465, 466 Tomale. _.....-- Tontellea hookeriana eee eee eee eee cee 110 Topography of Coeur d’Alenes .____._.... 6-10 Torote . .-.... 2-2-2. --222. 002222 eee 288 Tortilla . Deen ee eee eee eee eee. 210, 211, 226 Toxylon pomiferum. .......-.2........-... 418 Trachelospermum .___.....-..2222.....__. 458 difforme _.... .--. --..-....... 406, 456, 460, 538 Tradescantia ---....--..2. 22222 2222-- eee. 204 brevifolia ...... 022. 22222 eee eee eeeee- 207 gigantea | -_..-2- 2-2 eee ee. eee ee. 205 humilis. .-..-- 22.222 222222 eee 204 leiandra........---.-. 2222 -----.------ 207,208 brevifolia -.....-222.02.222.---.--.. 207 ovata ....22 22222. e eee weet. = 207 new species.......... 2... 222-2... 204-206 pilosa... 2.2222 2-222. eee eee eee 208 TO8@A . ------ 8 ee ee ee eee ee 453 scopulorum .--.....---..2--.-22 22 22--- 205 SP --.------.-- ------ ee eee eee eee 15 SpeClOS8G _..... 22222 ee eee eee 207 tumida -.-2222-.222200 © lle eee eee eee 208 virginiana ___-....... 22.2... 2... 204, 205, 208 flexuosa .-..-.--2 22222 ee ee. 208 tumida -...-.-22.222222..----.. . 2 208 Tragia urens .-....-....... 22... 382, 402, 454, 532 | Transition zone ......-.............. 447,448, 449 | Tree cotton ........2.2222-2-2 2-2-2 eee eee 250 fOrNS ..-- 2. eee eevee eee eee ee 436 Trees of cleared areas ._...-.... 0... .--. 406, 407 Treleasea -_.--..-..---. 22-222 22eee ee e--- = 207 anew genus of Commelinaceae __._ 207,208 brevifolia .--.--...-2.0.000..-22-2.----. 207 leiandra....--...-2222222222.222....----- 208 tumida --.-.. 2222222 ee eee 145, 208 Triadenum ___.__..........---.-----. 458 petiolatum.._.__..... 22222. 2222222 ole 456, 533 582 Page. 435, 438, 440, 460, 533 121 Triadenum virginicum - .-- Trianosperma attenuata Trichocolea tomentella ...........-------- 510 Trichostema lineare.........-------------- 406 dichotomum..........----------------- 589 Trifolium arvense.......------------------ 529 carolinianum ......-.------. 454 dubium . hybridum....--.--.----- incarnatum ....- ---- pratense ....--.--. --.--------- procumbens ....-....------------ repens Triglochin maritima -...-.--.------------- striata .-.- 274, 279, 283, 301, 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 451, 460 ... 412, 529, 541 aeeeee 52D 412, 529 90 Trilisa odoratissima --.....------.--------- 457 paniculata .... ...--.-----.------- 406, 457, 5 Triosteum perfoliatum -.-...------------- 506 Triphasia trifoliata ............-.--------- 112 Triplasis - .- americana --.------------------ purpurea ._.....------.------ Trisetum canescens ....-.----- ------------- 35 palustre. .......-.-------.---+---------- 437 pennnsylvanicum --.-------- cece eeeeee 516 subspicatum.....-..---.--------------- 36 Trompa ._.....----- .-------- - .---+-+ +--+ +-- 251 Tropical region ......---------------------- 447 Truck crops, Dismal Swamp region. 411, 463-466 lands, native vegetation. --.-.- soils, Dismal Swamp region ....------ 345- 349, 463-466, 476-484 fertilizing... ....-.----------- ------ 347 Trucking .... -...-.------------------------ B54 about Norfolk 346, 463-466 Dismal Swamp region......---.--.-- 346-349 Trumpet creeper. - . 875, 407, 477 Tsuga mertensiana ----. -------------- pattoniana. .....-.--------- .----------- Tulip. -...---- tree, white --- yellow -- 407, 419, 473, 477 482 482 Tuna... _...------ -------------------- 209, 210, 220 Tuna fruits, importation .-....-...--------- 210 Tunas, suggested introduction - ....------ 209 Tupelo _.......------- ---------- ------+---+- 483 Turnips ......------ ------ ------------------ 465 | Turnera __...-..--.------------ ------ ------ 230 alba ......--.----------- ----+----------- 166 aphrodisiaca. ......------------------ 166, 167 caerulea ._.....--.-..----------------- 166, 167 eallosa ......-------.-------+----- 165, 167, 168 167 167 cistoides.......------------------------- diffusa aphrodisiaca ...-.---------------- 166, 167 hindsiana -.....------------------------ 167 humifusa .....-----.--.------ 166, 167, 168, 230 mollis .....------------- 22-22. ---------- 17 palmeri __..--.--.------ . 165, 167,168 panamensis __.-.....------------------- 167 pringlei .........----------------- 166, 167, 168 pumilea ._........-------------------- 167, 168 SP ..-..-.----- +--+ ---- -- 2 ee 2 eee eee 167 trioniflora ...-..---ee--ee eee eee ---- GT INDEX. Page. 166, 167, 168 167, 168 Turnera ulmifolia. -.---- caerulea ....---- 166, 167, 168 elegans. ......- 167 surinamrensis ......-...------ 166, 167, 168 velutina .. .- eee eweeeee- 166,167 velutina......- foee een ee cen wenn ce eees Turneraceae. --- 230 249 Twirling sticks.-..... Typha .-........--- 90, 279, 314, 365, 867, 442, 462, 513 angustifolia.........-------------+--- 460, 513 association..... .....----------- .---- 859,363 latifolia .........-.....----------------- 30, 90, 273, 276, 314. 361, 363, 366, 436, 438, 442, 513 Typha-Sagittaria association -......------ 436 U. Ulmaceae __..-.-------- ---- _ 462,524 Ulmus | .._..._..---- eee eee eee wee eee e408 alata... .... 2-2-2. -- eee e+ = -- _ 453,524 americana ......-------------------- . 899, 524 viscosa __.... ..------------------------- 2 Umbelliferae ...-..... 145, 226 anew genus .....-- 208 Underdrainage. Dismal Swamp region... 353 Uniola ....-.--..-..-----.--- - 270, 271, 282, 368, 458 gracilis....---..------.-----+-+---- 272,315, 880 latifolia ........-.---..----------------- 516 laxa .......__..--.-.------ 272,315, 3880, 451, 516 longifolia .-..--.....-. -- 882, 451, 516 paniculata ---.-- 270, 276,279, 281, 288, 292, 209, 300, 313, 315, 333, 368, 369, 370, 382, 383, 384, 388, 389, 390, 392, 393, 449, 452, 460, 485, 516 Upland rice-.-- _-------- 411, 468 Upper Austral zone........--.------ 447, 448, 449 Sonoran area ..-. 447 Urtica breweri ........ .-.---.----.-------- 94,95 Urticaceae _......-.-.------- 95,316, 462, 524 Urticastrum divaricatum .....--.-...---- 524 Useful plants of Mexico, notes .....-.-- 209-256 Usnea angulata...... .---.----------- 510 barbata —--.-. .------ rubiginea 510 serotina._.._......-.--------.------ 510 trichodea __....-.-.---- -.. ------------ 510 Utricularia. ._.. ----.--.-------------- 444, 446 biflora _... - . clandestina ._....---------.--------- fibrosa ....-- _..---- 456,541 inflata........ ---- 444, 445, 446, 541 juncea __...- vee 456 purpurea .-. 444, 445, 541 SPP .----- ----- -- eee ee ee eee eee 445, 446 subulata .......--. ------ ---- ----------- 456 Uvalama. _..- -.---------------------------- 223 Uvularia .__....... .----- ------ ------------- 458 sessilifolia nitida nn | wee eee eee ee ee 462, 587 400, 404, £26, 471 Vacciniaceae _....---.---.-- Vaccinium arboreum corymbosum ..,....----- INDEX. 583 Page, Page Vaccinium crassifolium__.__..__....__. 455 | Violaceae -___..2.2 222-2222. 462, 534 Viola asarifolia ........ 00222222. 534 brittoniana _..-... 222222... 534 emarginata --.2.. 2200222222222 20 ee. BA lanceolata___-__.. 2222. 222- oe 440, 5s pedata .-_.. 2... ee 402, 584 primulaefolia._.... 22222222222. 22... 440, 534 septemloba ....-... 22222-22222... 455 T0) 6) st: wee eee ce eee 534 SP --.. .--- 22 ee eee 534 Violets... -- 440 Virginia creeper -.__...................... 38% | Vismia 222-282 ee 496 Vismieae.-..... 22202. ee 496 Vitaceae_......2 2-22-28 __ 317, 463, 533 Vitellaria mammosa _...__............._.. 222 Vitex mollis _.... 222.202.2220 ---- 2233 Vitis aestivalis._. 271 BIT, 375, 379, 394, 401, 479, 533 cordifolia -...........22..-- 2... 533 labrusea _........._....... - 421, 470, 533 rotundifolia sect eeee ss eeeeee---. B74, membranaceum ___.__....-..--__...... 108 microphyllum ._.... 222222222222... 108 myrtilloides -__..... 222.2. 22 eee 38 myrtillus microphyllus __........ .__. 108 scoparium .-.... 2222222222. 108 stamineum -__..._. 222222202288... 401, 479 vacillans --....-.2222222...-22.2.. 401,471,587 virgatum -_.... 222222. — 455 | tenellum.........___. 401, 455, 477, 479, 537 Vagnera racemosa ......._-.._._...._..... 521 Valeriana edulis....._.... 2.2.2.2... 00... 93, 104 Valerianaceae -....__... 2... 104,450, 462, 542 Valerianella chenopodifolia __....____.. 450, 542 radiata leiocarpa ._....__.... eee eee 542 Vallisneriaceae.._.-.....-2 20 462, 518 Vaseyanthus.... -..... 22-222... 115,119 brandegei -_-....._.-___. 2... 119 imsularis --..22222. 2222220222220 rosei __---- 2222222222222 - Lg SP ---- 2-2-2. eee ee 119 Vegetable butter__._...000-2.2 0-8 marrow -.-.-.. 2.22. 222 eee eee 215 tallow _-.. 2222.22.20 22222 eee eee BE Vegetables, garden _ 381,38, 210-218, 275, 410, 411, 463 of Mexico ._....-.----..-.---. - 210-213 Velaea glauca..........-.....-..._... 0... 208 Velvet grass ___... 2... 222..22 20.8 412 Verbascum blattaria__..-_................ 540 thapsus -__- 2222-22222. 275, B18, 540 Verbena ---_..----2 2-2 458 caroliniana 31) officinalis -__.2. 222222 414, 589 urticifolia.....22. 22.00.0222. 222022 8 539 Verbenaceae_.._._......_ 223,226, 230, 317, 462, 539 Verbesina occ identalis we eeee eee cee eee 546 pinnatifida.-_..-2-. 022222. 255 virginica ..-.-.22.2. 222222222. 88 546 Vernonia noveboracensis __._._...__._._.. 543 tomentosa __..........22-.2.-..2- 22... 543, oligophylla...-- 2-22.22... ee. 486 Veronica arvensis ......__._....--2....-... 540 Vervain ......-222.. 2220222 eee 414 Vetches ._.... 2222s eee 412, 413, 414, 470 Viburnaceae...._ 2.2.22 220-0. oe 104, 542 Viburnum cassinoides __......._.....__... 542 dentatum _..__.... 2... 2... _- 429. 542 molle--.-- 22222222222. A nudum.-.... 2.222222. 426, 456, 542 obovatum.__..2..2222...-222-2220. ee 456 | prunifolium ....2222 2222... 542 Vicia angustifolia ___......_....-.__. 412, 414, 530 hirsuta---.---2 2.22222 eee 414, 530 sativa _...222200022 00. 412, 413, 414, 530, 541 Viciaceae -._. 22222222 o 2 316, 461, 462, 529 Vigna catjang -_..20 22.22.2222 412 Vinea major ...- 220-222. 538 Vincetoxicum carolinense __....___. 416, 456, 538 Sonocarpos._. 0-2 ee le 4 hirsutum ___. 22... 2..2-... 000... 456 palustre. ._..-.2 202-2222. ee! 2738, 279, 280, 803, 310, 311.312, 313, 317 suberosum...........---..----.. 456 Vinegar __ we eee eee eee cee eee 223 Vino tecomate.. ween eee eee le 23592—No. 6—01—18 250 375, 394, 401, 404, 407, 421, “454, 471,477, 479, 533 SPP ---22-- 2222228. ---- 401,416 Ww. Walama.........220.. 0.22222... --.. 22 Walnut, black. _...2--2 222.2 8 399, 473, 479 white -2-2 2222022 482 Waltheria —_22222 222... 146 acapulcensis --222..2222. 222 BA acuminata -.-.. 2-2-2288 183 americana _-.2_ 22.2... 184 bracteosa -..2.. 22.22 2 ee 88 brevipes _. 2220.2 22222 222 184 detonsa -_.2 222222. 183, 184 glomerata..-- 220222222. 8. 185 hirsuta_-_. 222222222282 183, 184 indica . 22.2222 183 operculata ---. 2222-2 BB preshii.--... 200.2222. eee 184 rhombifolia..._.-.- 222222222 85 rotundifolia ._.... 222... 222....--.---.. 184 synopsis ---.--.2.. 22222. eee 183-185 Wappatoo ... 2.222222. 22 90 Wart cress. _...-_22 22-22. 0222.8. 472 Wash rag -... 0... eee -.- 249,250 Washingtonia sonorae -_.....0 22.0.2 22.. BBB Water ash. 22.22.2222 eA cinquefoil .-.. 222-8) 30 hemlock ---..--2 22.22 _._. ----.--- 101 Hily © 2-2 ee. 96, 444 seeds -- 2.22 ee 96 yellow ___ ote e ee cece eee 96 oak ___. __. _ 298, “400, 407, 476, 477, 483, 524 of Dismal Swamp region.___.-........ 355 supply in Coeur d’Alenes_.........___. 38, 39 uses, in Coeur d’Alenes -___.....--_ .... 38-42 Watermelons.__.......-.._._.__. 347 4, 465, 470 Wax bean...-.2 222222222222. 213 myrtle __.... 222220. eee 335, 400 Weeds. ...____.._- see eeeee--eeee ee. 275,413 in Dismal Swamp: region... - 413,414, 471 Western larch. ._._.... 222222222222. 43, 59 tamarack .... 222-2222. ole eee 43, 63, 64 Wheat ._... -----. 29, 35, 358, 411, 468, 473, 480 bread... 2222... eee eee eee eee eee 210 584 INDEX. Page. X. Whips made from wild cherry. ---. ----- 99 Page. Whisk _.....--.-------. ---02 e222 eee 959 | Xanthium -.--------. 270, 275, 318, 370, 398, 894, 543 White ash..........----- -----+--- == 53, 419, 482 italicum —.-..-.--.------------------- 370, 543 bay....------- (ee cece eee eeee beeen 483 | strumarium _..-... 418, 414, 472, 548 camas ......------ ce eeee eee 93 Xanthoxylum clava-herculis ..--.-------. 378, cedar.....----.------- “340, 350, 417. 423, 480, 488 379, 380, 384, 393, 400, 454, 531 daisy (coe cee eeeeceececeee 472 | Xerophyllum douglasii ---.---------------- 32 Air. eceee a. B1,43, 48, 49, 58, 59, 70,88 Xolisma..-.-.-----------s nnn 458 oak. a 398, 400, 407,476, 477, 478, 482, 488 foliosiflora .......-... 426,482, 455, 485, 501, 536 pine........-.-------- 32, 33, 36, 43, 45, 55,56, 59, ligustrina .-.........------------- 404, 501, 536 60, 61, 62, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69,70, 73, 74, 77 Nytidaceme ------—------- oes eeennn 462, 520 zone, of Coeur d’Alenes ...-.----.- 59 walnut ._..-..-------------------)------ oe | White-barked pine -.... ---------- 43, 46,5 96, 60 zone of Coeur d’Alenes -..--- ------ 60 Wild cotton .....-..--------. ---------------- 364 currants .._.....---------- --+---+-°- 471, 528 potato._......---------------- +--+ 227,530 red plum. -.....------ ------ ---- +++) +++ 99 rice ...--.---.-------- - | 487 Willow .-_------------ ‘BB, 59, 69, 4, 214, 255, 436 black . .---.-------- ee 9 t) oak _-....-.--- 898, “400, “407, “476, 477, 478, 479, 483 sand-bar _...-.----------- ---------+---- 78 Willugbaeya.......------------- 458 scandens ...------ ------------ B64, 416, 460, 44 Wimmeria -...------.--. --------------- 129 concolor... -. oe eee eee ee eee eee _ 129,130 confusa ._...------------------------- 129, 130 cyclocarpa ......--.---------------- 129 discolor ----- cee ee eeee —— 129 pallida ........-------..-----------2+--- 130 persifolia ....------..---------+ 25-628 130 pubescens... ...---------- 129 Wind, effects on strand vegetation... _ 883-387 in Dismal Swamp region.....-..-----. 380 of Ocracoke Island .....----.------.--- 266 Winds in Coeur d’Alenes. . ..-------- .----- 64 Winter grass ......--------------------+++- 472 Wintergreen -......---------------+-------- 413 Wire grass .....------- -----+-----22+ 22 -0-°> 406 Wissadula acuminata ..-....------------ 144,178 ecincta ....-.-------------- -------) ------ 178 hirsutiflora ..-..-------------------- 178 holosericea- . --- one ewan eee eee eee 178 paniculata .....--.------------------+-- 178 pringlei .....--..--------------------- 144, 178 scabra ._...--- ---------.------ ---- °°" L717 tricarpellata.......----- -----+-------- 179 trilobata .....---.---------------------- 178 wissaduloides ...-.--------- ------ --- 179 Woodbine, scarlet .--..-.------ ----------+- 375 Wooded plain, Dismal Swamp region... 415 Wooden utensils. -..----------------------- 256 Woods, useful ._-...---------------------- 245, 256 Woodsia mexicana .....---.------. ------ 150, 151 mollis ...--.-.-------------:-- +222 20 eo- 151 Woodwardia..------------------- ------- 402, 458 areolata- ---- woe e eee eee ee eee 423, 440, 512 radicans __...------------------++ +29" 151 sphagnum ...---.---------------- 423, 428, 435 association -....-- .--- ceeeee 428 | Woodwardia virginica - ..--- “428, 438, 512, 518, 522 Wood-yielding plants of Mexico-.-.-- . 255, 256 Wormseed . ....-- ------ ------ -- 22-2000 oe a4 Wryethia mollis -....---.--------+-+-+---0+- 106 Xyvis ......------ ------ = =e eee eee 439, 442, 520 ambigua -..-..-.----------------- 439, 452, 520 baldwiniana ..........----------------- 452 earoliniana .--....------- ------- 439, 452, 520 communis...------.-------)--0--0-2---- 458 fimbriata....-.......------------------- 408 platylepis ...... ..--.----------- 520 torta .....------ ------ ------ ---++--- 453, 520 Y. Yard grass. --.---...---------------- seee5 414 Yarrow ._...-----------+--+--------- ow. = 105 Yellow jessamine --.-------------------- 477,479 pine ...--- . 31,82, 36, 43, 4, “45, 46, 48, 49, 50, 55, 56, 58,59, 61, 62, 67, 68, 69, 70. 72, 73, 75, 88, 89, 106, 399, 402, 483 zone of Coeur d’Alenes. ---.------- 58 poplar --..-- -----. ---+6+-- +221 seer 473, 483 Yerba de coyote .... -------008 - +--+ ------+- 229 golondrina.-..--------------- -- 22 torro ....-.--- ence eeeeee eee eee eeeee Bl del cancer ....--------. ----------------- 229 Yew ....---------- ------ ee eer 43, 54, 89 in Coeur d’Alenes --------------------- 54,55 short-leaved .... ----------------------- 43 Ystle ._....-------- een ee eee ee ee eee 245 Yucca.....--.---- 239 939, 241, 243, 244, 280, 281, 458 aloifolia.....--.-- 271, 298, 299, 300, 318, 315, 453 angustifolia. -..--..-------------------- 237 baceata __...--.---------------------- 232, 237 filamentosa ----- _ 880, 382, 391, 393, 453, 521 filifera ......--.---..---- 9 | gloriosa ....------ 21, “293, “299, “300, 313, 315, 4538 leaves ...----------- ------ <2 22 2 eee 252 rupicola rigida -...--.------------ 237 SPP.--------- --- 2 eee e eee 279, 280 treculeana. .._.....---------------+--- 241 Wood .._..------ ----28 tee eee eee eee 248 “. Zanthoxylum..------- Woe e ee cee eee eee 280 affine... ...-.------ ------ -------+-+2--- 165 arborescens ...------- -------++--+--- 112, 164 elava-herculis ---.. _... 270, 271, 295, “299, “300, 313, 316, 449, 485 foetidum ..---.------.- --------- +++ 112, 164 ghisbreghtii -.-- -- ceeeee cece eeeeee 164 jnsulare....-----------------+------°- 163, 165 limoncello ... .----. ----------------- 113, 164 longpipes .... ------ ---------+-----777 163, 164 melanostrictum.....__-------------- 112, 164 nelsoni.... --- ---------- ©-:-- --°-> 164, 165 occidentale _....--------------- pentanome -....--------- Zanthoxylum pringlei ..__.... rigidum_._.____._.. Zapote amarillo -.......__- Zebrina leiandra ....-...--....-. ___. Zenobia cassinefolia INDEX. 585 Page. Page. Zinnia linearis. _...........22............ 281,256 Zizania.._.. 2-2-2. cee eee 458 aquatica -._..22 2222222222. 361, 437, 460, 515 Zizaniopsis miliacea.....__._.-.. 22... 451 “Zizyphus... -..2---.. 22. eee ence eee. 282 mexicana ..--22 22222. 2222 ee 235, 236 spina-cristi___-.---. 2222222222 eee 494 Zones, forest, of Coeur d’Alenes .__.-_.... 56-61 Zornia bracteata ......-....2-....... 406,454, 5! Zostera marina .......22..2-.2--... .. 2. 868 ZAygadenus glaberrimus...._.__....._.__.. 453 leimanthoides __--..-..--.- 22. eee ee. 453 venenosuSs -...-2 222222. eee ee eee 93